《I Teleported Into the Academy of a S*xy Game》 Chapter 1: Entrance Ceremony? Chapter 1: Entrance Ceremony? [The game is pretty shitty, but it will turn you on. What kind of a sexy game requires good gamey? All that matters is that you get turned on. Still, this makes me more furious. They make the sexy scenes so perverted. The female characters are all perverts who don¡¯t have logic, but that¡¯s okay since it¡¯s a sexy game and it turns you on. But still, the main character is dumber than a chimpanzee. And don¡¯t even get me started on the story. All they had to do was make up something. The sexy scenes do their job well, but the process you need to go through to reach them will give you cancer. And the protagonist, Hoyeon Lee, is¡­.] ¡°Phew.¡± I stretched out my arms after finishing the game review which has been a long hobby of mine. Although it was a hobby at first, after doing it for a while it became a job. I sometimes get ads and earn a profit. The passion from my early days is gone. I learned that even if you really like the task, you hate it when it bes a job. Still, there are some games that bring back the passion from my early days, like the one I reviewed today. ¡°It really pisses me off.¡± I had thought, ¡®finally, Korea has made a masterpiece that can make my balls p!¡¯ But I couldn¡¯t help but gag after ying the game. The sexy scene did turn me on, but to watch that one scene I had to y this fucked up RPG for over 3 hours. A brief momentter, I got replies to my post that agreed with my opinion. I agree. The gamey is just trash. Still, it was sexy..etc ¡®Yes, even Buddha would be frustrated.¡¯ But I could see ament that caught my attention. [god6974] : Bullshit lol How well do you think you would have yed if you were the protagonist? I think this game was hard-carried by the storyline. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have replied to a lowment, but I replied with my anger at the gamepany that killed all the sexy characters. ? If I were the main character, I would have went out with every women, no lies. ?[god6974] : Bull shit. Do you wanna bet? ? Why would I make a stupid bet. Go work on yourself, son of a bitch. Seeing how he replied instantly for giving him some attention, he was an attention freak. After I blocked him from making morements, I rested my tired body onto the bed. Instead of being bothered by a useless guy, I had to think about what kind of games I should review to get higher views. Bloop! ¡®At this hour?¡¯ There was no chance that I would have gotten a message since I had no friends to begin with and the only members I talked to were my family. I had blocked all ads as well. [Will you do the bet? Yes or no.] Sender [god6974] Who was this? At that moment, the ID of the guy who was trying to get attention in thements passed my consciousness. ¡®It¡¯s the same ID as that idiot!¡¯ Since I had no friends, it couldn¡¯t be a prank from a friend. I did have my family who used Kakaotalk, but they had no idea that I made reviews for sexy games. god6974 : [Brace yourself, better not ignore me again.] Jinho Kim : [Who is this? If you don¡¯t stop, I will report you.] Of course, I would still report him either way. Still, even if I were to report him, I didn¡¯t think that he would get reprimanded and as I contemted what I should do, I got another reply. god6974 : [Let¡¯s do the bet! Will you be able to be better than the protagonist?] Jinho Kim : [Whatever you want to do, fuck off. I will report you.] I was a little scared to be honest, but after seeing his nonsense reply, I calmed down. Tsk tsk. I felt bad for the poor guy who got so into the game that he had to take it out on a game reviewer. I saw the dark future of our country. I blocked him after not seeing any value in wasting my time any further. It might actually be a good thing that a guy like him is replying, since it showed how famous I had gotten. ¡®I should report him as soon as I wake up tomorrow.¡¯ I went to bed after turning off my phone and cing it near my head. I closed my eyes and thought about which game I should y tomorrow. * ¡°¡­ello, Hello??¡± Tap tap. Who the hell was disrupting my sleep? ¡®Excuse me, I don¡¯t think you should be sleeping right now¡­.¡± Who in the world was telling me when to wake up? I had fallen asleep in my t, but some woman was waking me up. I snapped out of it and woke up. There was some cute girl who seemed familiar in a school uniform staring at me weirdly. ¡°Who goes to bed at the opening ceremony? I guess you couldn¡¯t sleep much because you got so nervous!¡± An opening ceremony? I quickly looked around. There were students in their uniforms sitting in a giant hall, and the second and third floor were filled with students. The students nearby were ring at me. When I looked at the podium, the words [The 32nd Entrance Ceremony of the Victoria Academy] were floating on top. For real. The words were floating in mid-air, not written. ¡°What the¡­¡± What kind of a show was this? I was kidnapped to a random auditorium after falling asleep inside my room. Still, I felt a big headache from the auditorium. The memory fromst night. I was having a conversation with some mad fan through the keyboard. That guy had such pride in the game [Sex Academy] and even sent me a personal message, talking about some bet¡­ [Ah and next, we will have a weing speech and oath from the student body president of the new ss.] ¡°¡­¡± I looked down. I saw a disposable name tag on my right chest that said ¡®Hoyeon Lee.¡¯ Wow. The opening ceremony of Victoria Academy, the main character name ¡®Hoyeon Lee,¡¯ and the uniforms, the brooch that signifies ss level were all familiar scenes from the game [Sex Academy]. I think I have be the protagonist of [SA]. ¡®I cannot believe this.¡¯ When I looked around, I saw familiar faces. Rummy, Lucy, Alice, Daeun Nam, etc were all characters of [SA]. [Now pleasee forward, student body president.] Even though I was lost, the ceremony continued. A female student who was on standby walked up the podium. There were nces of her strong pride in the girl with long, blonde hair, bright skin and confident eyes. Her body, consisting of bouncy boobs and tight ass, was perfect. ¡°The valedictorian this year is a foreigner?¡± ¡°She¡¯s apparently the daughter of arge foreign guild. I heard that she got a perfect score.¡± ¡°Woah, I guess pretty girls are smart, too.¡± I heard murmurs when the valedictorian moved. ¡®Alice¡¯ was the name of the valedictorian and the daughter of a French guild. She was one of the heroines of [SA]. She started to read the speech, which was ced on the podium. ¡°Wee, students and parents¡­¡± There was not much necessary information in the speech. ¡°Oath!¡± I wanted to run outside and check what was going on, but I wasn¡¯t sure what would happen, so I continued to watch the ceremony. ¡°And so now we will close the 32nd opening ceremony of Victoria Academy. Thank you to all those who have attended.¡± After the ceremony, the students all went their separate ways with their parents and friends. I quickly walked to the dorm, after looking around. * I entered the dorm through the key stored in my smart watch. The size of the dorm was much bigger than my studio apartment. I ced my jacket on the chair, and sat on the white bed. ¡°Now what?¡± I tried to pull my cheeks and pinch my ears, but it didn¡¯t wake me up. When I saw the mirror in the corner, I saw the face of ¡®Hoyeon Lee,¡¯ the main character of [SA]. ¡°¡­¡± In my head, I thought of stats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¨C [Hoyeon Lee] ? Strength : 34 ? Stamina : 35 ? Agility : 30 ? Endurance : 34 ? Magic : 36 ¨C Main ability : Battle ¨C Skills : None ¨C ??? : ??? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Woah! The stats really popped up! [Battle skills] was that of the protagonist Hoyeon Lee. I could no longer deny the truth. I had be the protagonist of a sexy game. ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡± Actually, wasn¡¯t this a good thing? I was handsome, being the main character. On top of it, my battle skill was the best one to have among all the other skills. Also, I had nothing to lose from my regr life. Rinnggg- I checked my watch after feeling my smart watch vibrate. [Student Hoyeon Lee, you are in A ss. By 9AM tomorrow, please go to the A ss building for 1st year students.] It was the notification of my ss, same as the original game. Most of the main characters were all in A ss. Of course, being a sexy game, they were mostly women. ¡°I should first shower.¡± I got out of my uniform, showered quickly and changed into the regr outfit. I got out of the bathroom as I dried my hair with the towel. ¡°Hmm?¡± There was an envelope on my desk. ¡®This wasn¡¯t here before¡­¡¯ When I picked up the envelope, I saw a nk envelope without anything written was sealed. ¡°I guess I missed this earlier.¡± It must have information on the dormitory rules. I must have missed it at first. I tore the top of the envelope. Then, light and letters poured out from the envelope and arranged themselves in front of me. Chapter 2: Surin Moon Chapter 2: Surin Moon ¡º Wee to the world of ¡®Sex Academy¡¯. ¡» ¡º yer [Jinho Kim] has been personally invited by the ¡®god of betting,¡¯ and the host is the god of ¡®Sex Academy.¡¯¡» ¡º In finding a bit of forced procedures and unfairness, we will help the participant to bnce the system.. ¡» Before I got a chance to process, words appeared quickly in front of my eyes. ¡ºConfirmed 80% forcedness in teleportation.¡» ¡ºConfirmed that you have teleported from a world without magic nor monsters.¡» ¡ºConfirmed the difficulty of the main quest.¡» ¡ºResults. Difficulty Extremely High[˜OÉÏ], 0.002% chance of clearance.¡» ¡ºJudging that the conditions are extremely unfair, we will give a special ability.¡» Even though I wanted to read everything, the system didn¡¯t stop pouring out endless streams of words. ¡ºAs a privilege for forced participation, [memory supplementation ability] is provided.¡» ¡ºAs a privilege foring from a world without magic nor monsters, yer is granted [clear mind].¡» ¡ºAs a privilege for the forced nature of the main quest, [Mana Response] is awarded.¡» ¡ºImplementing the heroine seduction system.¡» ¡°What in the¡­¡± ¡ºFrom re-evaluation. The difficulty is Very Hard with 6% chance of clearance.¡» ¡ºPlease keep in mind that the chance can change ording to the yer¡¯s actions.¡» ¡ºWe wish you well.¡» Sentences filled up my eyes in a sh. I was able to skim once, but my brain could not process the words. When I tried to read the words again, the words started to vibrate. The sentences lit up then gradually lost their shape and came through my body as bright light. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! That¡­doesn¡¯t hurt, actually.¡± It was expected to feel extremely painful. Instead of pain, my head became clear. I had pristine focus. The system called me the one who was invited by the god of this world. Which meant that [god6974] who I talked to was the god of this world, and invited me here after getting mad at my game review. An invitation? Do the gods call kidnapping an invite? Since I bashed about the plot, the god was telling me to change the story myself. I was dumbfounded. So, the main quest. It mentioned [The forcefulness of the Main Quest]. ¡°Main quest.¡± Blink. I was doubtful, but I saw letters appear in front of me again. ¡ºMain Quest : Seduce all heroines and survive until the end. If possible. Penalty for loss: Death¡» Anyone who talks shit about you will piss you off, but could a god be so petty? There are six heroines in the game. It was hard enough to seduce all of them at the same time in a game, but now this was a reality, which is even harder. ¡®I should still give it a go for now.¡¯ Asking whether or not it was possible was a waste of time. I should instead think hard about how to go about this. When you are stuck in a situation, all you have to do is give it your best. To be so calm in such a senseless situation¡­it was probably due to the [clear mind] skill I received. ¡®So, now what?¡¯ First, I had to eliminate the option of trying to follow what the character did in the original game. There is no such thing as a harem route in ¡®Sex Academy.¡¯ For every game, you can only seduce one heroine. I did remember the tactic for all of the characters, but now it was a reality, not a game. Their favor would not increase rapidly for justpleting some event quests, and it was no use to repeat the exact steps that Hoyeon used in the game. I also had to act and think just like Hoyeon Lee, but since that was not possible, I had to find my own method. So, should I organize it all? It was a habit of time to choose the chronological order of actions to take before doing them. I grabbed the pen and notebook from my backpack and sat on the desk. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C To-do. ¨C Check out the special skills ¨C Find the differences from the original version ¨C Check the surroundings ¨C Checkbat skills ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C That was all that I could think of now. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t really think of what to write after checking the surroundings, so I just wrote a skills check. I would have to check them outter anyways. The most important task was to find any differences from the original version¡­ When I checked the time, it was 6:30 PM. It was notte, but not early either. ¡®Should I go around the nearby shops?¡¯ I needed to study the special skills that I had just gotten, but checking out the area was as important. It would also help me find the differences from the original, and since I could still organize the informationter in the night, it was time to look around. After picking the task, I got out of my seat. The shops near the academy were definitely interesting. After getting out of the main door, there werergemercial buildings, clubs, corner shops..etc Since it was an academy filled with wealthy, young folks who wanted to have fun, the infrastructure was beyond words. There were all kinds of nightlife and even a generator nearby. It was a good decision to look around. First, I should look around the areas that appeared in the original game events. If I got lucky, I would be able to encounter the heroine, and even if I were unlucky, there wille a time when my knowledge of the area woulde to good use. It was so bizarre to walk the roads that I saw in the games, and this world thatmercialized mana had so many products that I wouldn¡¯t find in the regr world. ¡®Since it¡¯s the first day, I should just slowly look around and see what¡¯s nearby.¡¯ And so I walked around without much thought. There was a shop that sold monster meat barbeque, and I was surprised by the delicious taste. I was worried how I would handle the living expenses in the academy, but I found that I got 3000$ monthly for upkeep. This is why everyone wanted toe to this academy. As I walked around eating, suddenly a dialogue popped up in front of me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ºA sub-quest has been sent.¡» [Build rtionships with heroines!] Do you have what it takes to have a heroine? Have a conversation of over 5 words with the heroine you will soon encounter! ¨C Reward : +1 for a random skill ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Shoot, that scared me.¡± What¡¯s this? A sub-quest? I guess this is that seduction system. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¨C [Hoyeon Lee] ? Strength: 34 ? Stamina: 35 ? Agility: 30 ? Durability: 34 ? Magical power : 36 -Unique Ability: Battle Sense ¨C Skill : None ¨C ??? : ??? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- My current stats were in the 30-40 range. It would make me around middle to low among my peers at Academy Victoria. ¡®+1 for a random skill ain¡¯t bad.¡¯ In the game, even when I clicked on the [train] button, my skill set shot up. It would not be the case in real life. Still, I wouldn¡¯t be able to train for hours on, either. ¡®So, I am about to meet someone?¡¯ The difficulty of seduction varied greatly among each heroine. It was important to meet the right one to win the quest. I was hoping for an easy one. If I were to get unlucky and meet Daeun Nam who wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge me, it would be troublesome. Then, I heard murmurs among female students. ¡°Hey, look there. Isn¡¯t that girl sitting inside the cafe the student body president?¡± ¡°Woah, that¡¯s crazy. The rumors that shees here to study must have been true. I will only use that cafe from now on.¡± A beauty who seized attention from just her side profile behind the ss. Surprisingly, the first one I spotted in my radar was a great catch. Surin Moon. The granddaughter of the director of Academy Victoria was holding herptop while squinting. A beautiful blonde, proportional face that advertised how studious she is, with her clear and white skin was sending pheromones to the nearby men. Even a tacky pair of sses could not hide her features. Even with a uniform, her breasts and hips were entuated. She did not have the body of a nerd. Surin Moon was the only heroine in ¡®Sex Academy¡¯ who wore sses, and although she got many support from the guys with sses fetish,ter in the game she wears lenses to appeal to Hoyeon. This made many of her fans sad. She was also the heroine who I wanted to meet the most. It seems like things will work out in my favor. Chapter 3: Surin Moon (2) Chapter 3: Surin Moon (2) I walked into the cafe where Surin Moon was sitting. Cafe Moon(ÂäÔÂ). ¡°Wee-!¡± Inside were several tables and a staircase that took you to the second floor. The cute decor made a friendly atmosphere that women would like. On the menu were many drinks that I had never heard of before. Green Shiraz tea, Low fat Strawberry milk from hell, Ralph Lauren Latte¡­.. While looking around the menu, one caught my attention. [ire Rose Latte] ¡®This sounds really familiar¡­¡¯ I remembered. This was Surin¡¯s favorite drink. It was a drink that had more division among fans than mint chocte chip. ¡°I would like the ire Rose Latte, please.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After ordering the drink, I sat at a table away from Surin Moon. If I were to sit too close, it would be suspicious. I sat at the perfect spot: not too close, not too far. Looking at how she was ring at herptop screen as if she was going to kill it, there still seemed to be enough time left until she would leave the cafe. I had to find the right moment to talk with her. [Would you like to turn on the stats bar of the opponent?] ¡°hhmfpH!¡± I always spewed out thette from the sudden notification. What, I had never heard of a stats bar of the opponent being visible. I decided to open it anyway, since it would have a connection to the heroine Surin Moon. When I thought to myself to open the stats bar, it appeared in front of me. ¡ï Heroine Status [Surin Moon] ¨C [ Favorability : 20 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 15 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 30 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 70 ] Current Status : Ah, I don¡¯t want to work. This must be the seductive skill I had. There was no such thing in the original game. For around half an hour, I pretended to look at my phone and then walked up to the counter with my half-filled drink. To get from my seat to the counter, I had to pass her table. I walked up in front of her table as naturally as I could, then purposely tripped and spilled my drink on Surin Moon. While I stepped over, I made sure to announce my fall with a loud scream. ¡°aHHHHHHRGHH!¡± Fortunately, Surin heard my scream and created a magic shield as soon as she caught sight of my fall. That was just as expected of the granddaughter of the chairman! I was nning on kneeling and begging for forgiveness if she were not to block it, but this skilled woman did not disappoint me. ¡°I am so sorry! Did you get hurt?¡± ¡°Ha¡­yeah, I am fin¡­¡± She made a loud sigh as if she was extremely bothered by me interrupting her work, then she stopped talking when she finally caught sight of my face. Of course. I was the protagonist, and she was the heroine. The main character¡¯s face was handsome even for a man like me to observe it objectively. From seeing how red her ears turned, I assumed that I was just her type. ¡°Oh, what should I do? Is your skirt okay? I willpensate for the damage.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s okay. I was able to block it.¡± ¡°One moment. Let me get the mop for the floor.¡± ¡°Wait still.¡± Surin used magic. The drink that spilled on the floor floated,pressed, then evaporated. ¡°Woah, thank you.¡± ¡°By the way¡­you must be a new student at the academy?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. How did you know?¡± ¡°I have remembered every face of students who attend the academy. A new face means a new student.¡± To remember every face¡­no wonder she was the body president. ¡°Ah, you must be my senior. I hope we say hi when we run into each other in the future.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, of course. Since this coincidence is also a type of destiny, I would like to introduce myself. I am Surin Moon.¡± She must have had no ns to tell me that she is the student body president and the granddaughter of the chairman. People of power tended to enjoy these little entertainments of theirs. She must be curious to see my face if I were to find out who she is in the future. Since she will be looking forward to my reaction, I should practice my shocked face from today. ¡°I am Hoyeon Lee. I will head over now, see you next time!¡± With those as myst words, I fled the scene quickly. I had cleared my sub-quest, and the original purpose was to introduce myself. The reason was because Surin Moon, in the original game, was the easiest character to seduce. * I was so angry and frustrated. The guy who was my grandpa just went on vacation and gave me all his work. He didn¡¯t bother to look around the academy¡¯s happenings. Almost all the work was my responsibility. For times like these, I med myself for having the ability to take care of the matters. I learned his work from a young age so that I could be of help to him, but once the adults found out that I could do them on my own, they piled on more and more work. Today, I don¡¯t even know if I am a person or a machine. And because of my perfectionism, I could not just skim over them with my anxiety. But my stress had well epassed my limits. I wanted to just drop everything and run away, but I knew that it was not possible. Still, I thought that I was going to go crazy sitting at the office. I made myself go outside. I headed to the cafe that I always go to. A cafe where Ie to relieve my stress. The wide open windows made me feel a little easier, but there was a drink that nowhere else sold here. ¡°I would like a ire Rose Latte, please.¡± I saw outside the window, people going around andughing, enjoying their day. They seemed to be of my age, but I was stuck here. ¡°Ha¡­¡± I got the same migraine again. Since a few months ago, I have been getting these headaches when I just turn on theptop screen. I guess my brain knows about the work that follows when I sit across theptop and sends me a reflex. I was squinting at the screen trying to finish the endless pile of work, but suddenly I heard a weird scream right in front of me. ¡°aHHHHHRGH-¡± The coffee was flying towards me along with the cup. Fortunately, because I heard the scream, I was able to prevent myself from getting wet with the shield spell. If I had gotten wet, I would have not let that person off easy, so it was fortunate. ¡°I am so sorry! Ahh¡­are you hurt?¡± ¡°Ha..yeah.. I am fin¡­.¡± I was about to tell him off for interrupting my work, but I caught my breath. Not only was his voice like honey¡­but really¡­he was just so¡­hot. Have I ever been so shocked at someone¡¯s looks? I had seen many handsome faces in my life¡­but the man in front of me was of another world. If a god existed, he must have used 1/10 of the time he spent creating the world on him. He was a perfect work of art. ¡®Damn.¡¯ What was I doing? I realized that I was just staring at them without saying anything. How shameful. ¡°Are you alright? Is your skirt okay? I willpensate you.¡± Luckily, he didn¡¯t seem to take notice because he was flustered himself. ¡°No, I am alright. I was able to block it.¡± ¡°One moment. I will go grab the mop.¡± ¡°Hold still.¡± Ipressed the drink and evaporated it with high heat. ¡°Woah, thank you.¡± ¡°You must be a new student of the academy, am I right?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. How did you know?¡± ¡°I have remembered every face of students who attend the academy. A new face means a new student.¡± I wouldn¡¯t have continued the conversation normally, but with this guy I wanted to talk a little bit more while I can. Since no new student wouldn¡¯t know my face, I was a bit curious to see his reaction as well. ¡°Ah, you must be my senior. If we run into each other again, I hope to say hi.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, of course. Since this coincidence is also a type of destiny, I would like to introduce myself. I am Surin Moon.¡± ¡°My name is Hoyeon Lee. I will head over now, see you next time sunbae!¡± He left those words and rushed over somewhere. He didn¡¯t know me, the student body president, as a new student? ¡°How does that make sense¡­?¡± I was a little sad and disappointed. I thought that I was pretty famous even outside of the academy, since I had done some modeling and interviews. I guess I have to increase my influencer activities¡­ ¡®Wait, what am I thinking?¡¯ I was way too distracted, forgetting that I had piles of work to finish. I must have gone a little crazy from all the work I had. Let¡¯s resume work. The drink that had spilled. It was ire Rose Latte. ¡®Does he also like to drink ire Rose Latte..?¡¯ No. Focus! I couldn¡¯t concentrate. Why did I keep thinking of Hoyeon Lee¡¯s face? I had seen him for the first time, and we had no interaction whatsoever. Why did I keep blushing at the thought of him? Ba-dump. Ba-dump. I felt my heart beat faster. I had no idea why I was like this. Did the stress of work make me go crazy? ¡°Hmm?¡± The migraine that visited with every look of theptop was now gone. Even the best doctor had told me for stress-rted migraines to ¡®get rid of the stress itself or find a way to cure it.¡¯ That stress which even he could not solve was gone. ¡®He introduced himself as Hoyeon Lee.¡¯ I grabbed my phone from my pocket and called someone. ¡®Yes, secretary Kim. I would like to find out some information regarding the new student Hoyeon Lee¡­¡± Beep. Why had I ordered a background check on a guy I saw first today? ¡°Ah¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Surin Moon resumed work, with her face a little blushed. Chapter 4: Special Skills Chapter 4: Special Skills ¡ºQuest Complete!¡» For the reward of finishing the quest, my magic power went up by a level. I got skill sets, and it was a great gain to have acquainted with Surin Moon. Of course, in real life she wouldn¡¯t fall for me so easily like in the game, but it should still help me in the future. Afterwards I went around to get familiar with the surrounding environment. I targeted areas that seemed to not be visited. Since I had to cheat on 6 women, I needed escape routes in case I had to run after getting caught. Since there were manyrge buildings, there were many alleys that could help me get around buildings. I wouldn¡¯t be scared in the day, but it would be scary at night. After roughly memorizing the alleyways, I returned to my dormitory. I sat down on my desk and grabbed out my notebook and pen. ¡°I think I should first figure out what my special skills are.¡± They were the only key to my victory. I still did not understand why I even received a set of special skills. I still didn¡¯t know who this god of betting was. Well, it didn¡¯t make sense that I was here in the first ce, so receiving special skills wasn¡¯t that far out of being peculiar. I should organize my special skill sets. First is [Mana Empathy]. ¡ª¡ª¨C¡¸ Mana Empathy ¡¹¡ª¡ª- ? Special Skill ?To Feel and Understand Mana ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When I thought of ¡®Mana Empathy¡¯ like how I opened opponent statistics, the skill sets appeared in front of my eyes like in a game. In this world, I could objectify my talents and skills and view them. In easy words, there is a stats box, but I didn¡¯t have to say it out loud. Only the needed parts appeared after thinking about them. Anyways, [Mana Empathy]. In other words, it was a skill to feel mana, but I was still unclear. A skill that allows me to feel and understand mana? What the hell was this? They should have spent more time on the descriptions. Should I read the textbook? Usually, you have to study around the textbook material. [Mana Theology] I opened up the textbook known for its difficulty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1- Everything about Mana. Mana is a shapeless ¡®force.¡¯ All living things possess this and it is an important part that makes the world. ¡­¡­¡­ The method to shape mana varies for each individual, who has their own characteristics and type. ¡­¡­¡­ The mostmon mana application is a method that is used as if one is using the blood inside their body. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C That¡¯s it? After this was a strange schrly journal and it didn¡¯t seem much of use. ¡®In a way that moves your blood?¡¯ Tsk. I imagined as if I was moving my blood from my heart to the ends of my arms. Still, nothing happened! ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weird that I should feel anything so quickly¡­heh?¡± Something existed. In my body, in this room, and in this world. It had always been there, but I had just be aware of it. The transformation began as soon as I realized its existence from a single sentence in the book. A feeling that I had never felt before. A feeling as if I owned the entire world. This excitement, satisfaction, madness, wealth and pleasure. Countless emotions of joy swarmed in like waves. Among everything, something in my center was holding me strong. I was able to control my mind due to this force. An act to awaken the mana. After being drunk in the feeling of joy, I finally came to my senses. ¡°Ha¡­.¡± Had it been over a minute? Still, I felt as if I had be apletely different person. From the bookshelf that I grabbed the mana handbook, I grabbed a book titled [ Practical Magic Basics] and opened up to the very first page. Even though it was the easiest magic, there were 6 lines that were forming a statement throughplicated lines. Whoosh! A me bursted on top of my hands. ¡°Damn, this is lit.¡± Magic is one area that solely depends on skill. In the textbook [Practical Magic Basics] were introductions to very basic magic circles, but to practice as an active magician, you had toe up with your own. This was because every person had their unique form and type of magic. Usually, this was taught at the academy. However, I was able to surpass these stages. When I thought of the concept of a me, a me appeared on top of my palms. Crackle! Although this unusual event had urred, I was not even a tad bit surprised. I could not feel any gap or incongruity with reality. Already, mana had be a natural part of me. ¡°So this is mana activation¡­¡± To be able to do what was impossible. This was a truly special skillset. Then was [A clear mind]. I really did not know how to handle this. ¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¡¸Clear mind ¡¹¨D--¨D¨D--¨D¨D ? Special skill ?Maintain a centered focus in any situation. ¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D Even though I had suddenly teleported into the game, it was weird enough that I had not gone crazy. I guess it was due to my mental rity that I was keeping m and organizing what all I had to do¡­and the strong centered force I felt earlier during the mana activation must have been this skill set. Still, I could not confirm since I could just be that good of a yer. Still, since it was written clearly that this was a special skill like [Mana Empathy], it shoulde in handy one day. Last was [Memory Enhancement]. ¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D-¡¸Memory Enhancement ¡¹¨D--¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D ? Special skill ?Itplements the user¡¯s memory. ¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D¨D--¨D¨D First of all, the most annoying thing is that the notification that came out when I received mentioned ¡®80% forced.¡¯ Why 80%, not 100%? I looked back on my memory. On KakaoTalk, to the question of ¡®Let¡¯s make a bet?¡¯ from the goddamn god, I had replied, ¡®Bet and do whatever you want¡¯. Fuck¡­ a world full of absurdities. Still, I wasn¡¯tining about the special skills. My memory was not only enhanced, but was closer to perfect. I could remember every single word from the conversation, expressions and even the details of Surin Moon¡¯s mana that she created when I met her. If I tried, I could even remember the structures inside the cafe and the tiles on the floor. I think that this skill will definitely be handy. I was worried about how I would pass the sses at the academy, but with this kind of memorization skills, I no longer had to worry. I had finished going over the special skills too. From tomorrow onwards, school will start, and I was worried. Academy Victoria is a ce made to create skilled magicians. Not only was it the best in Korea, but it was ranked top 3 in the world. I had ended up here, and it was questionable whether I could survive this ce without any magic battle skills let alone even a street fight. ¡°Should I visit the training center?¡± The time was 10PM. To be in a good condition for school tomorrow, I should get ready for bed, but the thought of visiting the training center was overwhelming. ¡°I should go. It¡¯s the right choice to make.¡± My life was filled with procrastination, even to the college entrance exams in which I crammed the night before. I headed towards the training center, filled with thetest training equipment. This academy had made a ce to train uselessly shy. The training center was built so that one could train various skills such as physical strength and magic strength in one ce. I pressed the smart watch at the entrance of the center. [Hoyeon Lee of 1st grade. Confirmed for entrance.] I headed towards the elevator past the first floor lobby. At the mana training room that I arrived on the third floor, there were barely any people. I mean, no one woulde to train on the day of the entrance ceremony at such an hour. I should rather be surprised to see that few were here. I went inside a room for private training. Inside was nothing special. It was an empty room surrounded by special material covering the walls. Since the space spell was cast, I could use the space effectively. When I pressed the button next to the door, I heard a mechanical sound that appeared with a hologram. [Mana system activated. Please enter in the wanted settings.] ¡°A scarecrow for training. Level Max. Distance 10M.¡± When the voice was recognized, the hologram disappeared and a scarecrow appeared 10m away from me. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Sheeeeek- Create a me with the gathered mana on my palms. I really had no insights in this mana concept. All I ever tried was pressing the keyboard when I yed the game. Still, I was able to use magic. This was all due to the special skill [Mana Empathy]. A skill that lets me use mana and magic even without a basic understanding of magic force. This was the skill that [Mana Empathy] enheld, and I knew how great it was. And on top of this, the calction and terms necessary before using magic was a big problem to magicians. Still, I didn¡¯t have to worry. Sheeeeeek-! All I had to do was just think. My magic strength just responded to my thoughts by getting into a form and appearing in real life. Of course, due to the limit of my magic strength, the magic spells I could use were limited. I knew that this skill made no sense. ¡°Khhk.¡± I felt that I had reached my limit after the firested for a minute in my hands. I raised the hand with the me and aimed towards the scarecrow. I fired at it. Kazam! ¡°Khhp¡­Hooo¡­¡± Just by the looks of it, the scarecrow waspletely wrecked. It was burnt, scorched and its arms were gone. [Damage: 22%] Damage 22%? Ordinarily, the protagonist had to train for a full year to destroy the scarecrow in one go. ¡°Should I try onest time?¡± The feeling of squeezing out the mana of my entire body surprisingly wasn¡¯t that bad. I was almost having fun using magic, and in any sport, you can excel if you enjoy it. I gathered mana on my hands again. This time, I imagined a form of a spear. If I were to shout out, I would scream ¡®fire spear!¡¯ The spear of fire was getting more and more clear in shape. ¡°Good, just like this¡­¡± Whoosh. I suddenly lost strength in my legs and plopped down. ¡°Huh? Oh why?¡± Even though I tried my best to squeeze out more strength, it was too difficult. My sight was bing blurry and I started to get a bad headache. Plop. And I cked out from there. Chapter 5: Lucy Chapter 5: Lucy ¡°Ha¡­.so tired!¡± A girl, barely 5 feet tall, who one could think is a middle school student, was on her way back after finishing training. But the uniform that she was wearing at the Victoria Academy announced that she was not as young as she appeared. As if all her growth hormones had gone to her boobs, she had such a big pair that did not match her tiny frame. Her name was Lucy. She was a tough character like Hoyeon, who had run to the training center as soon as the opening ceremony had finished. In the hall of the private training rooms, a siren and a deting air sound came out. ¡°Hmm? Is this some rm? Heh?¡± One of the doors to the private rooms started to open upwards. Since Lucy had read the manual for the private rooms that one read, she knew exactly what was going on. ¡®A mana deficiency effect during training!¡¯ One could be at life risk if they were to get into a deficient mana state in the private rooms. Therefore the training system detected this, immediately called the emergency response team, and sounded a loud siren in case there were people nearby to help. ¡°Excuse me, are you all right?¡± She could not see who it was because of the smoke. Lucy waved her hands to clear off the smoke and approached the fallen individual. ¡°What, isn¡¯t this the guy who was sleeping during the entrance ceremony?¡± He was the guy who she had awakened because she saw him almost drool on her shoulder as he dozed off during the sleep. ¡®I noticed this earlier too, but he is really one good-looking fe.¡¯ Before she had a chance to observe his face, Lucy quickly approached the guy. ¡°Ughh hey! Wake up!!¡± When the guy failed to wake up even after Lucy pped his face, she felt a need to perform CPR. CPR was the only emergency response she knew about. She had not read that far into the pamphlet. ¡®I guess something is better than nothing, right?¡¯ Although CPR was actually a dangerous response if it weren¡¯t for a patient who had not gotten a heart attack, Lucy had no clue. Lucy gathered her palms to Hoyeon¡¯s chest and as her breasts were squeezed together, her pose was getting a little frisky. Still, she was in a serious mood to save a life. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, size¡­¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­mmm..¡± ¡°Oh, are you awake?¡± When the guy responded, Lucy gained confidence and got into CPR position again. Then suddenly, the guy¡¯s hands flew up. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lucy was so shocked that she didn¡¯t realize that the guy was squeezing her boobs. Squeeze squeeze squeeze ¡°Ah..Ah..ahhhhh!!!¡± * What is this? The mana was gathering like usual, but suddenly I lost sight. When I gained consciousness, there were two melons dangling in front of me. I had barely awakened, so I tried to get up by grabbing onto the melons for support. Were melons always this soft? No¡­what was I holding? It was soft, almost like the breasts of a wom¡­ ¡°Ahh..Ahhhhhhh!!!¡± A scream that almost ripped my ears pierced through. I finally woke up fully. When I looked above the soft melons, a kid in a uniform was looking at me, shaken. ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Lucy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 8 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 5 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 50 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 60 ] Wait, where did Lucye from? She was the older twin sibling of the mixed-blooded sisters of European descent. She has many friends due to her friendly personality and bes friends with the protagonist as well, but because she is so friendly it is hard to cross the friend zone. From the effort of the main character, her distance reduces and starts to open her heart¡­.but I had messed it up from the first meet. ¡°Uh¡­ I am sorry. I was not fully awaken¡­¡± ¡°You..you! Bastard¡­ you..¡± Lucy, whose face was red beyond blushed, started to make fire arrows on her palms. ¡°Woah..woah, it was really a mistake. Please calm down!¡± ¡°All perverts should die! You criminal!¡± I could really die from that. I had to use my power to create a shield, but I was drained. ¡°It¡¯s room 402! The siren came from there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s right there! Hmm? Hey! You cannot use magic right here!¡± Luckily, the emergency response team showed up just in time. I think that the internal system of the training facility called them while I had fainted. ¡°Help me! Please! I¡¯m right over here!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Now!¡± Fortunately, the ER team grabbed onto Lucy¡¯s arms to stop her from attacking me. She was struggling to get out, which only made her breasts look even rounder. Even in the game, once Lucy loses her mind, she cannot be controlled. It would be best to apologize to her after she gets calm. Luckily, Lucy seemed distracted by the ER team that was suppressing her. It was my chance to run. ¡°What is wrong with you? We need to save the patient right now! Heh? Where did he go?¡± ¡°I saw him just run towards that corner.¡± ¡°And you just watched him run?¡± ¡°Well, he really seemed fine¡­¡± ¡°Let gooooo!¡± ¡°Ugh, this is driving me nuts.¡± The ER team of the academy were seriously contemting whether or not they should quit their jobs. * ¡°Magic exhaustion effect?¡± What I felt must have been a magic exhaustion effect. It apparently happens when one forces out mana at an already depreciated state. I didn¡¯t see any of this in the game, but what an unfriendly condition! I did understand that it could happen since I had gone beyond my abilities. My condition wasn¡¯t at the optimal state to begin with, either. Since I know my limits now, it shouldn¡¯t happen again. ¡®Why did I have to make that mistake in front of Lucy out of all the people?¡¯ I was too excited about using magic. The first mistake was in front of a heroine, out of all people. I first needed more practice. I wascking mana. ¡®..And Lucy is a problem, too¡­¡¯ Lucy was one of the heroines of Sex Academy. And since she was in the same ss as me, I was to see her tomorrow in ss. This was a big concern now. I needed to do something, but there was nothing I could really do. I had the most chance believing that she had forgotten about me after fighting the ER team. Well, I guess I will just leave it up to the luck of the main character. * Tuesday morning, the first day of school. Academy Victoria is a very spacious ce. There are buildings for every ss, and it was pleasing to look at the decorous architecture of all the buildings including the match field, restaurant and more. As I had memorized some of the directions throughout the campus, I arrived in front of the 1st level building. [A ss]. A ss definitely sounded better than grade A. ¡°Phew¡­..¡± Badump. Badump. I was getting excited over this. It felt like a time where I would start the first day of school without having any prior friends in the ss. I was a little nervous about whether I would adjust well. I took a deep breath and opened the door confidently. It was more of a lecture hall than a ssroom. It was a clean, white interior and desks were stretched out on the stairs. In front of the room was the podium and a hologram device. From the sound of my opening the door, all of the students stopped to look at me ente.r Usually, people would look back and continue what they were doing, but they kept staring. ¡°Hey, look. Woah, wait a minute?¡± ¡°Who is that? He¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°I think I saw him on TVst night.¡± Since I couldn¡¯t keep standing, I found a desk near the window and sat down. I didn¡¯t want to sit too far back and didn¡¯t want too much attention from the professor at the front. Middle seat was perfect for me. When I looked at the desks, each had a hologram system installed. Way in the back was Lucy and Rumy chatting amongst themselves. The two were identical twins, and unless you have observed them for a very long time, the two were indistinguishable. Fortunately, you could tell them apart through their diction, hair, style..etc Lucy had blue-colored hair, and always wore a cardigan to cover her body. She had many friends, so she was either always with Rumy or was surrounded by friends. Rumy always had her hair tied with a red ribbon like a trademark, and she wore the formal uniform like a textbook and used a softnguage tone. ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Lucy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 1 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 5 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 40 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 20 ] ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Rumy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 15 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 30 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 40 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 30 ] The friendliness point of Lucy was dropped to 1, which was lower than how she would feel about a pebble on the ground. It had definitely dropped from yesterday. Since Rumy¡¯s points were normal, I assumed that Lucy hadn¡¯t mentioned me. So when I looked over to see their stats, Lucy and I made eye contact while she was smiling and talking to Rumy. When our eyes met, the smile on her face disappeared. Rumy was confused. I wanted to see more of her cute, confused face, but I turned away immediately. There were also supposed to be Alice, who scored first on writing portion and Daeun Nam, who scored first on the battle practice portion in ss A, but none of them had arrived yet. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lucy? You are scaring me¡­..¡± I felt the re of Lucy, who was sitting in the back with her breasts plopped on the desk. Creek- Fortunately, with the entrance of the teacher, the stares on me dissipated. A man with his hairbed back, wearing a ck suit walked up to the podium. ¡°I am your homeroom teacher, Jin Hyuk Kang. Nice to meet you all.¡± As soon as he finished talking, he nced over the room and frowned as if he had aint. ¡°I see many students who seem to be having fun on the first day of school. You all should act more poised as the students attending Academy Victoria.¡± When he tapped on the screen in front with a stick, information about the orientation appeared. ¡°You can take a look at the basic rules and schedule on the homepage in your own time¡­¡± After quite some boring introduction, the letters group formation appeared onto the screen. ¡°The fundamental of hunters is teamwork. In any situation, such as investigating dungeons, defeating viins, and emergency response, the key is to have good teamwork with the other hunters.¡± This was true. There was no need to fight like a lone warrior. ¡°Therefore, many of the sses here at the academy are group projects.¡± Tap tap. The group list appeared on the screen. It was the result of the automated system of the academy that separated ording to test scores. ¡°The group members shown here apply to other subjects as well. You cannot change your groups, and you may get into different groups based on your performance this semester. I hope you oneins like a little child about how you don¡¯t like your group.¡± The hall became loud with murmurs. There were students who did not like their group, and ones who were embracing each other because they had their friends in the group. My group was..oh? [Group 7. Daeun Nam. Rumy. Byung Hoon Lee. Hoyeon Lee.] Daeun and Rumy were both in the same group. Chapter 6: Rumy Chapter 6: Rumy It was especially fortunate to have Daeun, who had scored first on the battle practice portion. She was probably making up for the performance that the Byung Hoon guy and I had. Since we were told to get into our groups, I moved to where group 7 was sitting. ¡°Oh, really? I am from there, too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this! I am specialized in vicinity-type¡­¡± The surroundings were busy with people who were introducing each other. Since you had to be in the group for the remaining semester, it was best to getfortable with each other. ¡°Woah, I am honored to be in the same group as you, Daeun Nam. I had only heard about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to introduce myself. I am the oldest son from a guild family with a rich history¡­¡± But what was wrong with my group? After getting into groups, only the guy named Byung Hoon Lee was talking. He was not even looking over to Rumy and I. ¡°Okay, so we will conclude today¡¯s ss for now. As I previously mentioned, your first assignment is to have lunch with your group members and take a group picture. A pro hunter is one who can establish teamwork from the start with someone they just met.¡± I did not think that this assignment had a lot to do with being a pro hunter, but it was required. Where should I start? The other groups were already deciding on a menu as they walked out, or had already left. Byung Hoon Lee kept talking to Daeun and she was packing her bags while still ignoring him. Rumy was looking back and forth between Daeun and Byung Hoon trying to jump into the conversation. And Hoyeon Lee was just observing all of this. ¡®I think I should say something?¡¯ I decided to step in after contemting. ¡°Hey guys, what should we go eat?¡± Daeun stood up from her seat. I had decided on a in question after thinking for a while, but before I even finished talking, Daeun was heading towards the exit. ¡°Daeun, do you know any restaurants?¡± ¡°..I have no ns to participate with kids.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She really left after leaving those words. What the hell? It was an assignment, not some child¡¯s y. Byung Hoon Lee nced at Rumy and I after Daeun left and said, ¡°well, I made ns already¡­¡± and left. ¡°¡­¡± All the others had already left to go eat, and it was just Rumy and I left in the ssroom. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ºThe subquest has been delivered.¡» [Console Sad Rumy!] The dreams and aspirations of Rumy as she started attending this academy has been shattered! Still, it is not toote. Please console Rumy and make her feel better! ¨C Reward : Random skill set +1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Then, a quest appeared. Console sad Rumy? ¡°I messed up making my first friend. Dummy, why can¡¯t you say that you like spicy rice cakes?¡± When I looked to my side, Rumy was talking to herself with a depressed face. Well, this wasn¡¯t that bad, after all. Since I could only seduce Daeun towards the second half of the game, and that guy was easily disposable. ¡°Well, Rumy. Let¡¯s go eat something ourselves since they left.¡± ¡°Huhh? ME? You are going to eat with me, sir?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our assignment after all.¡± ¡°Well¡­but Daeun has left.¡± Why was she mentioning her? I guess she didn¡¯t care about that guy either. ¡°Well, that¡¯s their loss! Do you like spicy rice cakes? I know a ce, do you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to!¡± * In front of me was Rumy, who had food stuffed in her cheeks like a chipmunk. Her eyes were wide open and shining. ¡°You can take your time. I won¡¯t steal it from you.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Sorry¡­¡± ¡°No need to be sorry. It¡¯s good to see you eat well.¡± ¡°Hehe..but it¡¯s really delicious! How do you know about this ce when you have just started school?¡± This ce was an essential date ce with Rumy in the game. All she ate till the end was the rice cakes. Of course she liked it; it was her favorite ce. ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Rumy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 35 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 30 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 15 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 40 ] Her friendliness was up by 20 points. If I took her to eat 4 more times, I could finish seducing her. Since her hunger had dropped to 15, it should mean that she was done eating. ¡°I think you are finished here, should we take a snap? My phone doesn¡¯t have a nice camera, but do you want to use yours?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Sure!¡± We switched ces after she handed me her phone. I got close to Rumy. ¡°Hmm? Umm you are really close?¡± ¡°We need to get both faces to get credit.¡± Click! ¡°Even though we are missing two, the picture came out great.¡± Since I had a great shell, it looked like an editorial. ¡°Ah, yeah..it came out great¡­.¡± Why was her face all red? Anyways, since I had no reasons to keep her for any longer, I needed to start my seduction. I mentioned something as if it was a coincidence as I gave her phone back. ¡°Rumy? Isn¡¯t that the case from the Idol group Party?¡± ¡°Yeah? Yes! How did you know?¡± ¡°I really like them, too. Do you?¡± ¡°Yes! I love them so much! I got all of their limited edition sets, saw all their animations and the movies, too!¡± The girl who was so shy before was not blurring out words so quickly. I had no idea what she meant by the limited edition sets, but I had other ns. ¡°Do you want to go see their movie that¡¯sing out soon? I was debating to go since I had no one to go with.¡± ¡°Ah, umm a movie?¡± ¡°Yes, but no pressure. I can go alone.¡± ¡°No no, that¡¯s fine. I really want to go!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go this weekend. Can you give me your number?¡± ¡°Yes..okay!¡± When I handed over my phone, she epted it with shaky hands. Rumy pressed on the dial slowly as if she were cautious not to mess a single digit. She recited with her mouth, ¡°friends exchanging numbers¡­exchange numbers¡­¡±How cute. ¡°H..here you go.¡± ¡°Thanks. I will talk to youter. Shall we get going?¡± ¡°Okie!¡± * Tuesday night. I visited the training center after parting with Rumy. I needed to figure out my skills before attending the sses tomorrow, which will be the actual beginning to learning magic. I entered my smart watch and entered the private room. [Grade 1 ss A student Hoyeon Lee confirmed for Entry.] In the original game, depending on which type of training you go through, those that are trained will be your specialty. Mana for magicians. Strength for fighters. Reactiveness for assassins. You could develop your skill set with these in mind. The mostmon and easy path was that of fighters. This was because it had a rtionship with the given talent of the protagonist. A given talent is a unique ability that only the individual has. Most people cannot activate their special abilities, but I had a pretty good ability being the main character. ©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D¡¸ Battle Sense ¡¹©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D ? Unique ability ?Adjusts for all activities considered as ¡®battle.¡¯ The greater the danger of the ¡®battle,¡¯ the more effective the ability bes. ©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤ ¡®Battle Sense¡¯ As a uniquebat-rted ability, it is a talent that disys innatebat sense and battle sense in allbat-rted actions. Since all skills rted tobat received adjustments, it was most useful for proximity battles which require the most battle sense. Also, the longer you went on, there were more events where you had to fight humans or human-like creatures. This made thebat route the most useful. Despite everything, I still chose the path of being a magician. The first reason was because I had an advantage from the special skill set [Mana Empathy], and the second was because I knew how evil the bastards were in the game. To fight them with a sword? No way. There was no way that I could retreat in real life, so it was best to throw them fire at a distance. ¡°Magic proficiency test.¡± [Starting Magic proficiency test.] I needed to figure out the state of my abilities in order toe up with responses. The proficiency test provided by the training center was the database of the academy and gave me aprehensive evaluation of the strengths, weaknesses and current state. [Beginning the test for level 1. Please shoot out the mana spread out wide and thin.] With the audio of the system, a thin wallposed of mana appeared throughout. It must be measuring my mana. ¡®Shoot it thin and wide?¡¯ I had never done it before, but it didn¡¯t seem too difficult. I raised my hands and thought of a mana as calm as a wave. Woong. Woong. A blue mana shot from my hands. I could see the floor of the room from how thin it was. [First level testplete.] Had it been a minute? I heard a sound that it was over. [We will begin the second test.] A dart board appeared. [The board will soon be activated. Please eliminate the target.] [5] ¡°You need to at least give me time to prepare!¡± Even with myint, the system mercilessly continued counting down. [4] [3] [2] [1] ¡®What is the spell that could get rid of the target as fast as possible that I can think of ?¡¯ [The target board is activated. There are 10 critical points.] I had no more time to think. I thought of the arrow made of wind from the book I read yesterday. The mana that appeared on top of my head turned into a strong gust of wind and got into the shape of arrows. Tssstttttttttt! The arrows formed a breeze as if they were going to rush somewhere. The wind arrows that were floating darted towards the target. Kazam! One, two, three, four, five¡­.ten. The ten arrows that shot strongly bashed the target loudly, and dispersed into mana. ¡°Wow.¡± There were no surviving targets. ¡°Isn¡¯t this fun?¡± * ¡°Hhmmmmmm¡­¡± Rumy, who returned to her room after parting with Hoyeon, was in a deep contemting state. ¡®Is it okay to message him if he returned safely?¡¯ ¡°I guess now that we exchanged numbers and ate together, this makes us friends? No¡­still, we just met. I don¡¯t want to take it too fast.¡± Rumy, who was an introvert growing up, always was a homebody. She did not like the attention she got due to her breast size, and this with her introverted personality made her stay home mostly. Her twin sister Lucy was always overprotective of her. From this, the weirdos stopped approaching her, but she had entered the academy without having any friends. Rumy had nned on fighting against her past and debuting as a new person at the academy..but her ns didn¡¯t go well from the group project. Then, Hoyeon Lee came to her rescue. ¡°He wanted to go for movies on the weekend. This makes us friends, right? Ahh¡­I don¡¯t know. Should I Google it?¡± Rumy turned her phone on and looked up ¡®a guy wants to watch a movie¡¯ in the search bar. [A guy that I am not too close to asked me to go watch a movie.] ¡°Oh, this is it!¡± There was someone with the same question online.
  1. [A guy wants to go for movies, does this mean that he likes me or just wants to be friends??]
  1. [From the looks of it, he definitely has attraction. You should get to know each other better through a conversation after the movie. And if you are wondering, I am thinking that you like him a bit, too. This is a good chance, I hope things work out and you guys get to like each other more:)]
¡°Att¡­attraction?¡± Rumy, who had never had a real friend, never had dating experience. To her, this Q & A was like a god-given answer. ¡°True, you wouldn¡¯t watch movies with someone you don¡¯t like. So, Hoyeon likes me?¡± Hoyeon Lee. It was her first time eating a meal with the opposite sex, so she could barely keep a conversation. Even though he said to speakfortably, it was not easy for her. ¡°But why would such a cute guy would like to be with a girl like me¡­well, i should just text him.¡± [ Me : I had a great time:) It was yummy! (Puppy emoji) ] [ Hoyeon Lee : Yes, did you get back safe? ] Badump. Badump. It was nothing more than a casual conversation, but Rumy¡¯s heart was out of her control. ¡°Eh¡­.what should I say back? Should I look it up again?¡± Chapter 7: The Class on Theory Chapter 7: The ss on Theory [We are starting the level 3 test] [We are starting the level 4 test] [We are starting the level 5¡­] ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really sick of this now.¡± I was finished after a total of 10 tests. [The test results are as follows.] sh. About two feet in front of me, a hologram appeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Student Hoyeon Lee. Mana Purity S Magic Strength C Magic Casting Speed ??A Time Difference Between Casts S . . . . One line review: The unusually biased proficiency is noticeable. We rmend improving your exceptional areas to make them your specialty, or to fill in the missing areas to create a bnce. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C I was a little impressed. To have made so much progress in a few days after not having any experience using magic in my prior life. The fact that I had two S-ranked skills meant that I had the skills that matched those of a S-skil hunter. Both of them were due to my special ability sets, but they were still skills. The goal to figure out my current level wasplete. From the statistics alone, I was way above the average level of the students of the academy. I stillcked application because I didn¡¯t get enough practice, but it was all right. I should be able to improve if I try my best. I was definitely not one of the weaker ones. I hadn¡¯t had a real life battle, but I should get a chance in the sses. ¡°Should I practice a little more¡­.I am a bit short on time.¡± I hadn¡¯t memorized my schedule, but I knew that the theory sses at the academy had a lot of mini quizzes. I could memorize everything as long as I saw it once, so I should read the material now, but I was contemting since the magic practice was quite a st. An excitement that I could not feel in my ordinary life. I did not want to let go of that rush of crossing boundaries between reality and fantasy. ¡°Magic training is important as well. I should skim the material quickly before bed.¡± * In the end, I passed out as soon as I got home after training tillte. I should studyter today, since I have some time after sses. Today is Wednesday. The first ss was the study of dungeons. This is a ss to learn the elements rted to dungeon attack and tactics used in battle. This is the most intense theory ss at the Academy. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter to me. I had photographic memory. I had already read the text book and reference material once. [When the external mana value of the dungeon is 1500ppm, if the mana value at the beginning of the dungeon is 473ppm or less, there is a boss room or a named monster suitable for it. .] [However, a different form is applied from upper-intermediate dungeons with a mana value of 10000ppm or more¡­ ¡­ ] I was looking at the rted material to find the solution. If I were to memorize all the rted material, I should at least be able to apply them even though I don¡¯t understand them. ¡°Um¡­ hi¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Rumy?¡± ¡°Good morning.. Sorry I couldn¡¯t replyst night.. I fell asleep..¡± Rummy was talking in front of me, but my eyes quickly scanned the room. ¡®What¡¯s Lucy up to?¡¯ Since I had that incident with Lucy at the training center, she would not let her beloved sister get involved with me. Fortunately, Lucy was busy talking to other group members. It seemed that rummy also used this as a chance toe say hi. ¡°It¡¯s totally fine. I was busy training yesterday as well.¡± ¡°Training on the first day? Wow. If¡­by any chance you don¡¯t mind training together¡­¡± Drrrrr- ¡°Nice to meet you all. I am professor Ji Hee Min of the study of the dungeon.¡± As if she was interrupting Rumy, the professor entered. The student who were chatting all found their seats and Rumy also left saying, ¡°I will get going!¡± Seeing her side by side to Lucy, it was really hard to differentiate between the two. ¡°There must be some of you who are unfamiliar with dungeons, but the importance of dungeons are ¡­.¡± The beginning lessons of the first ss were extremely easy. The professor was bbing on, and I looked around the room since I already knew what she was talking about. Lucy was spinning her pen with her left hand on her chin. From her bored expression, the ss must be difficult for her. Rumy was taking notes while staring at the board. Daeun Nam ws plopped on the desk. She was not interested in studying for the written exams. She only had to focus on the training. I was also doodling in the corner of the notebook with my pen.
  1. Seducing the Heroine.
This was the most important goal. I honestly had no idea how I was going to seed, since I had to cheat on 6 women at once. How could one possibly do that? If I had two more, I would be an octopus. Should I make them submissive with drugs? No¡­not drugs. Wait. ¡°¡­wouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡± In [Sex Academy], there was an option for yers who had already beat the game many times. If they had saved enough money from the past, they were able to choose that option. That option was memorized in my head. ¡®..Let me just keep it in mind for now.¡¯ To think that I would actually take that path in real life, not the game, I was a little afraid and overwhelmed. Thinking of it, I should really apologize to Lucy. I hoped that she would forget, but the reaction yesterday showed that she remembered clearly. I was going to apologize to her yesterday, but since the extroverted Lucy had already gone to lunch with her group, I missed my chance. I will make sure to apologize today.
  1. Strengthen my skills
This was the realistically most important goal. I first needed to be strong to do anything. If I were to get caught cheating on 6 women, I needed skills to protect myself from death. And there were many events in which the heroine fall in danger in this stupid game, so it was a chance for me to earn some points from them. For now, I needed to practice every day and apply the knowledge of magic. ¡®Or should I work out? Unlike the game¡­¡¯ In the game, once you choose your specialty, the training bes an act to increase a specific skill. For example, when you choose a magician, when you train, only your magic power and not the other strengths like fitness increase. But this was reality. Shouldn¡¯t a magician be able to work out as well? ¡°Hoyeon Lee, your pen has been paused for a while now. You must already know everything?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I was shocked by the sudden call of my name and bit my own tongue. ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be distracted had you not already known this. Why don¡¯t you interpret the question on the board? ording to your response, I will determine whether or not to deduct your behavioral points.¡± [You currently have a maze-type dungeon with a mana value of 500ppm at the beginning of the dungeon. What is the proper way to deal with a boss-type wombat in a normal party configuration of melee 2 shooter 1 auxiliary 1?] When I looked at the hologram screen, it was a familiar question. I had not seen the exact problem, but I had read a simr case from the schrly research articles I read before. ¡°It¡¯s minus one point if you cannot answer this.¡± ¡°No, hold on.¡± I mean, there was that girl over there spinning her pen and that girl sleeping. Why me? From the attention of the other students and the pressure of the professor, I took a while, but I remembered the correct answer. ¡°In the maze-type dungeon, all areas have the same mana value. Therefore, the boss-type wombat will not be in the right state.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Eucaltus, the staple food of wombats, cannot grow at a low mana price of 500ppm. Nevertheless, if it has grown to a boss type, there is a high possibility that thest surviving species evolved into a boss type.¡± ¡°Hmm, and then?¡± ¡°Three years ago, there was a research paper on wombats that grew up in kinship. ording to that paper, unlike wombats that were originally defensive, they became more ferocious, sharp fangs grew for carnivores, and their ws sharpened. As a result, ¡­¡± Once I started talking, I couldn¡¯t stop. It was not difficult because it was like reading the contents of the thesis as it was. ¡°¡­To summarize, the aggression has increased, but it has be simpler, and the strong stamina and attention are gone, so the best way to deal with this is to hold out for as long as possible with two warriors and then attack the weak point of the forehead with a strong single shot as both the shooter and the assistant.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one said a word. A freshman in college had answered the perfect question even mentioning a study paper from 3 years back. The students were confused, since they couldn¡¯t verify if this was the correct answer. But the professor who was listening made a smile and apuded. ¡°How impressive. I also have read that thesis from three years ago. It¡¯s a question that was inspired by that, but it seems that Hoyeon Lee wasn¡¯t lucky enough to read that thesis alone, and it¡¯s an impossible answer without doing personal research. Plus one point.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°But even if you know everything, there will be many professors who don¡¯t like it if you show that you don¡¯t focus on sses.¡± ¡°I apologize. This won¡¯t happen again!¡± Phew, luckily, that was over. The ss resumed. On the next screen was the solution exined, and the professor continued exining. I focused my attention on the board since I was now on the radar, but I heard voicesing from behind. ¡°What. I did not understand a single word he just said.¡± ¡°It would be more weird if you did understand. Didn¡¯t you hear the professor? It¡¯s from a paper 3 years back. It¡¯s bizarre that a freshman understands that.¡± ¡°Then he got lucky, I guess.¡± ¡°Still, his exnation is more detailed than that of the professor.¡± Hmm, did I try too hard? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem. In the original game, the protagonist ranks #1 beating Daeun Nam and Alice. ¡°I will see you in the next ss. Remember to review. There will be an examing up.¡± As soon as ss ended, the lecture hall became noisy. The awkwardness of the first day had gone. Well, except for me at least. I was preparing for the next ss as I packed, and I heard something. ¡°A study from 3 years ago, my ass. He still refuses to admit that he just got lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. If he was that good, he would have been valedictorian.¡± When I looked back from the obvious insult, there was a group of guys and girls who wereughing at me. ¡°Look, now he¡¯s looking at us. What are you gonna do now?¡± ¡°Lmao, stop it. He looks like he peed his pants. I can already smell it.¡± Lol. Among the fa***** and bit**** who wereughing, there was a familiar guy in the center. The guy who wasughing..his name was Jin Hyuk Do. He was a viin in the game, too, but he was acting out in reality as well. How consistent. In the game, Jin Hyuk and Hoyeon cross paths as enemies, but that was far out in the game. I shouldn¡¯t have caught his attention. What now? I was contemting how to react when I saw a hand on Jin Hyuk¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Jin Hyuk Do. Why don¡¯t you stop bothering that kid and piss off?¡± ¡°¡­move that hand.¡± Jin hyuk clenched his teeth and flicked the hand off of his shoulders. He went away with his crowd. It was quite the reaction of a viin character. ¡°Hi?¡± It was that guy who ced his hand on his shoulders. Who was this guy approaching me with a slight smile? Oh, wait. I remembered his shiny blonde hair. The blonde punk. He was Young Han Kim, the right hand of the protagonist. With the short bleached hair and the tattoos visible through his sleeves, he symbolized a typical punk. Of course, he wasn¡¯t actually a punk. ¡°Hmm? Oh, you are Young Han Kim, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you know me? I might be quite famous.¡± He also became friends with Hoyeon after helping him from the pestering Jin Hyuk Do. It was a bit early, but it shouldn¡¯t matter too much. ¡°I was looking for some cool kids, but I think I found one.¡± He was popr because of his personality. I was jealous. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Hoyeon Lee.¡± I will be your parasite. Chapter 8: Battle Skills Class Chapter 8: Battle Skills ss Today was the real thing. The other ssmates seemed excited that the boring theory sses were over. ¡°Finally, the first battle ss.¡± ¡°I was dying in my seat just sitting all morning.¡± The huge training ground is divided in half, one for closebat troops and the other for shooters. In this training, the magicians were part of the shooters. ¡°Using me as the midpoint, thebat team on the left and shooters on the right. The magicianse stand behind me.¡± I headed towards the back of professor Jin Hyuk Kim. But on my way, I was stopped. ¡°The closebat troops will be divided ording to the weapon used here, so wait a little¡­ Um, cadet Ho-Yeon Lee? I guess you didn¡¯t listen to me. Out of the ranged shooters, only the wizardes behind me. You should go to the left.¡± ¡°Excuse me? But I am a magician.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It said on your application that you are a sword fighter. You provided supplemental material that you were training in swordsmanship even up til the application.¡± What the hell was he talking about? In the game, your skill set was determined based on how you applied to the academy. My default is a sword? I mean, then why would you give me [Mana empathy] as a special skill set? They should have given me something like [Swordsmanship skills] or something like that. Well, I had no choice. I had already made up my mind not to fight the viins up close, and since it seemed like I had innate skills in magic, I needed to change my major. ¡°Well, to be honest, after thinking really hard, I figured out that I should be a magician.¡± ¡°What deep analysis did you do when you just submitted the applicationst month and had orientation just a few days ago?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Phew, well anyways. Try talking with your advisor. I won¡¯t say anything if he¡¯s okay with it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I was finally allowed to stand behind him. ¡°Who is that kid? I thought he was smart, but he¡¯s a little cuckoo.¡± ¡°Well, maybe he was able to transform his specialty?¡± ¡°Does that make sense for a newbie? He¡¯s not even an active hunter.¡± ¡°I would rather believe that he just wants to go see professor Sol Lim.¡± There was a lot of talk behind my back. For reference, specialty transformation was an effect that the pro hunters experienced, which was a significant improvement of skill set from the many hours of practice. Usually, the transformation happens as a result of countless training, real life battles or an intense battle. In exceptional cases, there are situations where it happens with just pure skill. For example, the professor Lim that they were talking about. She was able to transform without any real life experience solely through studies in herb. And it won¡¯t happen anytime soon, but Surin Moon will transform and flip out the entire school for setting a record. Then that record will again be broken by the current first-years¡­but that story didn¡¯t matter right now. Anyways, we headed to the training center separated by category. ¡°Finally a magician ss. I have been counting down for this day.¡± ¡°I really wanted to learn from professor Lim. I am so excited to see her.¡± The professor of magicians, Sol Lim. She epted the position as professor with the offer that she will receive unlimited equipment and research support, being the greatest magician of her time. There was a rumor that 30% of the school¡¯s budget was spent on her, but her worth was beyond more. Her face was pretty even in the game, and she was popr for her charming character. Unfortunately, she was not one of the heroines. When all the students gathered, the professor moved her eyes from the books and lifted her head. ¡°Hmm? When did you all get here?¡± Pat. Pat. Sol Lim got up from her seat and brushed off her butt and approached us. ¡°One, two, three¡­hm.. The number of students mismatches the records. Why is that so?¡± ¡°Actually, I was added. I was thinking deeply about my career and¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, wee.¡± I had prepared a speech, but she just let me pass. She was this kind of a person. She wasn¡¯t here because she was passionate about teaching, but rather here for research. Still, she didn¡¯t overlook her sses, but when tedious things that didn¡¯t make much trouble got in the way, she just let it go. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± * The magician training center looked simr to the shooting range. It is a system that implements and fires magic in a straight line, and Sol Lim walks around and checks one person at a time. ¡°Your movements are too slow. I think you are focusing too much on activating magic. You would have died 3 times by now. You have to get rid of a perfectionist tendency in the shape of the activation.¡± ¡°Your precision is too low. It¡¯s good to think that you should attack fast, but it will only matter if you can actually damage your target.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to use whatever suits you, but this form is too inefficientpared to its power. If you want to use it in real life, use an ordinary shape like that of an arrow.¡± Being a professor was not easy. Looking at over half of the students, Sol had this thogut. It was unfortunate to lose time doing these tedious tasks, but it was better than fighting as a hunter to earn money for research. Being a professor, you see many types of students. There were many talented students, but most could not apply their potential to their fullest. Using all the ability was also another type of a skill in itself. And after so much meaningless feedback, there was one remaining student. He had apparently changed his path after orientation. I was really not interested. But after seeing his mana activation, I was moved. Spherical fire magic. The spherical form is the most popr form because it is the easiest to imagine, but the loss of mana is as significant. It¡¯s not easy to keep manapressed into a sphere, so a lot of mana is lost in the process. But the sphere of this student was different. An unbelievable cohesion. Most of the mana is concentrated in the very center of the sphere. ¡®¡­..is that even possible?¡¯ A first-year who was able to control mana so well. It was happening right in front of her eyes. And on top of that, something was off. She had five years of experience working as a hunter. She had met countless magicians before him, but this was a never seen application skill. Usually, wizards set their own standards and manage their mana, but somehow this student wasn¡¯t doing the same¡­? Bam! And he was able to hit the head of the target. His aim was perfect. ¡®If I had toment, it would be the inefficiency in the total amount of mana, and insufficient proficiency.¡¯ From just those aims, his breath was rapid. It meant that hecked mana. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± I had thought that his side profile was handsome, but up close he was extremely good looking. ¡°Yeah, the control is good, the wavelength is stable, and there are some things that are missing, but I still think that you are the best out of all of them.¡± ¡°Thank you, I am Hoyeon Lee of A ss.¡± Hoyeon Lee. I will remember it just in case. On the attendance sheet, I marked a V next to his name. I also added a small note saying ¡®face is GOOD, too.¡¯ ¡°Hmm..but since we are still in ss, if I were to give you any advice¡­¡± * Phew, sses are done for the day. The theory ss wasn¡¯t too bad, but the battle ss in the afternoon was definitely fun. The professor Lim taught well just as her acimed reputation. The first year ssmates headed over to the dorms. My n was to drop by the training center, meditate and study theory a bit. Meow~~ I heard cats in between buildings on the corner on the way to the dorm. Because there were so many dorms, I couldn¡¯t tell which one it was. I was going to continue my way, but the meow sounded awkward. ¡°Me¡­meow?¡± Meow~ ¡°Me¡­ow¡± There was a high-level conversation going on in the alley. I was wondering what kind of intellectual student was talking with a cat using cat sounds. I tip-topped towards them and stuck my head in to peek. Meow~ ¡°Yow~¡± Meoww~ ¡°Nya~~¡± Oh, it was getting a little better. I could only see the back of their head, but it was a small girl. Who was this? ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Lucy] ¨C [ Affection : 2 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 20 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 30 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 70 ] ¡°Heh?¡± Lucy? What was she doing here? Meow! ¡°Hey, kitty! Where are you going?¡± Oh shoot. I identally made noise from the sudden statistics, and the cat ran away after hearing me. ¡°Ugh. You! Why did you make it run away?¡± I don¡¯t think she saw me yet, should I run? No. I need to man up and apologize. That will be best. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Heh? You¡­¡± ¡°Hey there. I am Hoyeon Lee from the same ss.¡± ¡°You are the rapist from the orientation!¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to take it to the police?¡± ¡°Phew, I¡¯m sorry. I really am. At the orientation, I fell asleep because I was too excited the night before, and in the training center I made a mistake because I was training till exhaustion.¡± I almost bowed 90 degrees to apologize. From my own experience, it was best to sincerely apologize in these types of situations. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I was a bit nervous. Lucy wouldn¡¯t be the type to reject my apology, but if things were to go wrong, my life would be difficult from here. ¡°Well, then. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. It was also an emergency situation.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Phew. I let out a sigh of relief inside and looked at Lucy after standing up straight. ¡°Still, I won¡¯t take your apology.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Apologize again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes. I will ept your apology tomorrow.¡± Lucy left after leaving those words. What the. * After sending off Lucy, who left some weird words, I headed towards the training center. The ce was filled, probably because it was still near the beginning of the semester. Usually, libraries and gyms are crowded early in the year. How long will these guysst? Ring~ [Confirmed entrance of Hoyeon Lee from the A ss.] I visited the meditation room this time. There was nothing better than meditation to increase mana. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but I still had to try, as the saying goes ¡®For every drop of sweat you shed, you save a drop of blood.¡¯ I satfortably in the middle of the meditation room. I felt the mana stone emitting energy from the ceiling. Shhhhp- Haa- I took a deep breath and let out a slow breath. When I focused, I felt the dispersed mana in the air. I had to draw in as much mana as I could nearby. I had to hold the mana from the stone from escaping my body. This was no easy task, as shown in the original game. I could not lose focus. I had to draw in all of my attention and erase all other thoughts¡­ [Your mana went up 1 level.] Hmm? * I meditated one hour after, but the mana did not increase any further. I guess they will not let me off so easily. Still, I could expect faster growth than most people. Usually, one had to meditate regrly for a whole month to see results, but I saw it on the first day. Was this due to [Mana empathy]? I returned to the dorm and opened up a book. [Humanity After the First Gate and Dungeon] Just from the book, it was going to be an immensely boring book of 1500 pages. There was every little detail, more like an archive over an informational book. I had to ace the sses. In the trashy game ¡®Sex Academy,¡¯ there was a version of an ending where you can get expelled. The student was strong and had seduced the heroines, but he had bad grades. This really made no sense. Report cards in a sex game? Still, they said to enjoy it if you cannot avoid it. Even if I can¡¯t enjoy it, the least I can do is try my best. With the [Memory Enhancement Skill], I could memorize everything I wanted to by just looking at it once. So, I chose thisprehensive book that covered every little detail that would suffice all other pieces of information. I will only add on references after this. [It was 1xx years ago, when the first gate appeared on an ind in the Philippines¡­] Ah¡­I really don¡¯t want to read this. Chapter 9: Battle Skills Class (2) Chapter 9: Battle Skills ss (2) It is Thursday morning. Another skills ss today. Out of the various curriculum, the one today will be on a virtual monster. The monster, created from mana, will be fought 1 vs. 1 or as a team, and its difficulty will be appropriate for the skillset of the student. ¡°You should already know this, but I will exin it onest time.¡± Professor Jin Hyuk Kim pointed towards the bushes and started exining. ¡°First, go up to the measurement magic circle over there and follow the guidance of the support assistant. When the measurement ispleted, enter the dungeon suitable for the level. Persons who have previously decided on a team go to the left side, and those who want one-on-one go to the right.¡± I had no idea how one would prepare a team on the third day of sses, but the extroverted ones had already made one. The only ones I knew were Lucy and Rumy, who were their own group, and Young Han Kim also said that he belonged to a group. So, I just walked towards the individual group. When I went to the matchfield, I saw a giant measurement circle. I stood on top with the guide of the assistant. ¡°You are Hoyeon Lee of the A ss, right? Please ce your hand there.¡± In the center was a circr mana equipment emitting a blue hue. When I ced my hand on top, mana passed my body with a woong sound. After moving up and down a few times, the manas gathered and returned to the equipment. [Please wait while we calcte the skill level.] Then the number 5 appeared on the top of my head. ¡°¡­5? You are in ss A, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± ¡°Oh, well. Please go to that corner.¡± The average scores of the first years of the A ss was 7. The lowest grade was 6, and I had broken the record. My pride was broken. Kyeeeeeeeee¨C! When I looked around the field, everyone was fighting gorgy monsters. ¡°Dieeee!¡± Koom! A giant reptile was smashed into the wall from the punch of a tiny girl. I was reminded that I was in a game. I was the only one in the level 5 matchfield. Let¡¯s think positively. It¡¯s great that I don¡¯t have to wait in a long line. The level 7 kids had 10 to a line. When I got to the main field, the number 5 reappeared on my head. ¡°Level 5? Isn¡¯t that a new low?¡± ¡°Wosh, I knew it from the moment he changed himself to be a magician.¡± The students who finished their exams early were murmuring amongst themselves. It didn¡¯t matter. They were all extra characters anyway. Still, something was weird. The original game character received level 5 the moment he entered the academy. Even with the [Battle Instincts] he began with, it was already a 5. I had received all those special skill sets and still lingered at level 5. I guess the system couldn¡¯t measure those. [An opponent suitable for difficulty 5 is summoned. 3 C-ss monster ice tters are summoned.] Ice tter. A t, te-shaped monster made of ice. Their main attack method is the ice beam emitted from the crystal in the center of their body. Fortunately, a monster with goodpatibility came out. [The test begins.] Bleep-! When the mana barrier between me and the monsters disappeared, the ice tters shot out their ice rays with cute sound effects. I had already thought of a n. The ice rays of the ice tters spread out wide and thin. Therefore, it was difficult to deal with them as a near-distance fighter, but I was a magician. I spread out a fire attack in thin waves. Fortunately, I had practiced a simr style at the training center. The wave of fire swallowed the ice rays as it spread, and reached the ice tters. The ice tters were flustered by the hot radiation and started to shoot out the ice rays all over. If they had focused all of their ice into one form, it might have been sufficient enough to defeat my fire magic, but it was wrong to expect this kind of skill from level C monsters. The board was set, all I had to do was throw the dice. I shattered each monster separately, which was screaming bleep sounds all in different directions. I knew that their weak point was the crystal that emitted the ice rays, so it was an easy task to throw fire towards the crystal. Bleep! I thought that I could try the harder levels. [The test is over.] ¡°Heh? He won. I guess they calcted his level wrong.¡± ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t make sense for an A ss student to be level 5.¡± The mana equipment that measures mana was not a perfect system. Since it is a magic tool that can grasp the approximate skills and characteristics, it cannot identify other obstacles or linkages. As a result, your estimated skill level may be low. But even with inuracy, it should be up to a level. ¡°But level 6 is still shameful for level A, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°We will see what he can do.¡± ording to the rules, with the permissions of the administrator, you could try up to 2 level grades above your skill level. ¡°I would like to try level 6.¡± ¡°Lee Hoyeon for the level 6 skills test. I allow it.¡± * ¡°You have passed the level 9 test. Good job.¡± Phew. Arranging her blonde hair, Alice let out a sigh after the test. It was 9 again. I had practiced long before the academy to increase my skill set, but could not get past the 9 level. Daeun Nam was different. ¡°Did you hear? Daeunpleted the level 10 test in 30 seconds and went her way.¡± ¡°Woah, although she is a bitch, she has got some skills.¡± Ugh. No matter how hard I tried, the gap between Daeun and I remained far apart. The more disappointing thing was that only I thought of her as my rival. Daeun Nam was always ahead, not even thinking of me as a rival. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do better next time.¡± It was bad to take it too personally. Alice consoled herself and went outside the field. ¡°Hey, that Hoyeon guy is at level 7.¡± ¡°Who is Hoyeon?¡± ¡°That cute guy who changed to magician.¡± ¡°Oh, him? He¡¯s trying for 7 though he tested for 5?¡± The exams were almost over, but a crowd was gathering towards the level 7 match field. I would have normally passed, but something bothered me. When I got through the crowd, I saw a handsome student standing in the match field. ¡®Hoyeon Lee?¡¯ I had no interest. The students who had made it here had trained for a decade. He had just changed his major, apparently. But to change a major suddenly, after all those years of training. What was up with this dude? ¡®Was he trying to get into management with a degree in magic?¡¯ After graduating from the Victoria Academy as a wizard, you can usually go into administrative work for a guild or association. Of course, if you¡¯re aiming for that, it would be more efficient to prepare differently, but people have their own ways. ¡°I approve of the level 7 test of Hoyeon Lee.¡± [Summoning a suitable opponent. A-ss monster scrap giant appears!] As the magic power fluctuated from the other side of the dungeon, protruding mechanical parts began to merge. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a scrap giant. It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°What an unlucky guy.¡± Squeak squeak- squeak squeak- The monster merged with the cogs and scrap metal that made a creepy sound, creating the form of a giant. Therge body over 3 meters had rust everywhere, and made an unpleasant creaking noise whenever it moved. ¡°He¡¯s done for.¡± I had wasted 5 minutes of my time. My precious time. [The test begins.] Squeeeaak! Thump! Thump! As soon as the test started, the scrap metal giant started to move its massive body. The body of the scrap metal giant is made from lumps of scrap metal. The metal of the Scrap Giant is special. Even if you break it, the parts will be re-attached by a strange force to reform into a body. Its weakness was the giant¡¯s joints, preventing its body from reforming. However, the bond was so hard and strong that it absorbed almost all external shocks. In the end, it was necessary to have excellent mana control ability enough to shove mana into the gaps between the scrap metal that make up the body, but it was not easy to do such mana control at the cadet level. Therefore, there were many people who wanted to upgrade the scrap giant to level 8 instead of level 7. However, it remained at level 7 due to its clear weaknesses. The weakness of the monster would have been easier to handle with water or ice to get in between the joints. If Lee Ho-yeon was a water or ice magician, the Scrap Giant might have been an easy opponent, but he was a fire-attribute wizard. Squeeeeaaak! The monster raised his arms sky-high. This signaled that it would thump the ground soon. The bigger the motion, the quicker the opponent needs to move, but Hoyeon was forming mana. A thinly spread form of fire waves shot towards the giant. ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯ He must have tried to get in between the monster with light fire, but with that strength, it would not be sufficient for that sturdy giant. It would have been better to use stronger advanced magic and make a bet. The moment Alice turned to go back after losing interest, Doom! Unlike the expected sound of failure, apletely different noise rang the air. When she looked back, an unexpected sight appeared before her eyes. ¡°What was that? How did he cut his leg?¡± ¡°It looks more as if he melted the joint with high heat¡­I have no idea what¡¯s going on¡± ¡®What the..¡¯ That weak wave cut off a leg? To melt the scrap metal monster, you needed a fire over 1000C. A light wave form like that could not create such high heat. Squeeaak- The monster raised itself up using the remaining limbs. The monster approached Hoyeon, but his speed was much lower than before. Hoyeon slowly backed up and recreated his mana. ¡®It¡¯s that same form again.¡¯ The magic slowly increased its range, then started to focus at one point suddenly. ¡°What is that?¡± From her sudden exmation, many turned to look at her, but she was in no mind to pay attention to them. He spread mes thinly and widely. It was supposed to be used for that purpose. But that guy was forcing the magic andpressing it. The mes stacked on top asyers. In the end, the me was as thin as a string, but the heat was multitude times greater. The string pierced perfectly into the right leg of the giant that was barely maintaining its bnce. PKWEFKWF! In the end, even the right leg was cut off and the bnce was lost The monster lost light from his eyes in the end. [The test is over.] It was an unexpected result. A man who everyone looked down on had defeated the infamously difficult monster. Everyone just zoned out towards the match field, and the professors could not hide their shocked expressions. ¡®That kind of a mana application from a freshman?¡¯ ¡®What kind of unheard¡­¡¯ The magic that Hoyeon Lee used was originally one that cracked like fires. There were supposed to be tiny little crackers. Using this, he got through the joints and the strength that was required was gathered andpressed. Not only was it creative, but the control of mana was close to that of a god. Alice, who passed the 9th level exam, also recognized his skill. She could not listen to any of the noise surrounding her. The idea of using tiny fire elements was not of importance. What mattered was the application of the mana. The application that formed thin strings of fire then focusing it through a gap was not a skill that belonged to a student. No, maybe using it like a string was something she could do herself, too. But topress many of them together? That was a different story. Alice found out that Hoyeon Lee was no ordinary magician, and without him knowing, he had caught her attention. * ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you can only try up to 2 levels above your measure, I think level 8 was possible as well.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± I got out of the match field afterpleting the tests. I had no more mana left in my body, doing more tests was nonsense. ¡°Woah, that was draining.¡± The virtual monster training today was really tiresome. I had not yet practiced an advanced magic that could get in between the joints of the scrap metal giant. I had overused mana by trying to shape it with my force. ¡°The dumber you are, the more your body suffers.¡± I told myself that I have to increase more magic that I could use. I was still d that the results came out great. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s for lunch today?¡± ¡°I think it was steak¡­do you want to go eat outside?¡± ¡°I saw that there was a craft burger restaurant that had just opened. Wanna go?¡± It was now lunchtime, after the morning ss. I headed towards the school cafeteria. There were many students who ate outside, but because the monthly schrship was the only source of my ie, I had to save. Fortunately, the cafeteria at the Victoria Academy had no cost. ¡°A steak, please.¡± I was going to grab a seat anywhere after receiving my portion, but then Surin Moon caught my attention. She was in a shaded corner next to a pole and slicing a piece of steak. As I stared at her, she turned around after sensing something. After we made eye contact, her pupils dted a bit then she tapped on the seat in front of her. ¡°Heh?¡± Did this mean that she wanted me toe over? When I pointed a finger at myself, she nodded. Nod nod. Yeah, I mean eating with a pretty girl would be better than eating alone. ¡°Hoyeon, what¡¯s up?¡± When I turned to the sound of my name, Young Han Kim was waving his hands at me. ¡°Hmm? Yeah.¡± ¡°If you are eating alone, let¡¯s eat together. I came alone today.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I already have someone¡­¡± As I politely refused and walked over the Surin, she had already fled the scene. ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see anybody.¡± ¡°I meant, let¡¯s go over there¡­¡± Well, she was a popr student body president, so I understood. I was shocked when I took a bite out of the steak. ¡®Why would anyone eat anything outside?¡¯ Well, still, the addictive taste of junk food is another level of craving. ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited for the 1 on 1 battleter this afternoon? I was at the training center all day yesterday to prepare for today.¡± ¡°Well, so-so?¡± The ss held this afternoon is a face to face type. It was to be held at a match field where your protection is guaranteed. I had always wanted to try one, so this was exciting news. Well, I guess nothing will go wrong, I hope? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°No, I just got shivers. I don¡¯t really know why?¡± I suddenly got goosebumps on my arms¡­ I hope nothing goes wrong. Chapter 10: 1 on 1 Battle Chapter 10: 1 on 1 Battle It was 1PM, and the freshmen of the A ss were lined up into 3 groups. 1 on 1 battle. Another name was face to face battle. It was a simple ss of matching two students together to battle. ¡°Your match will be chosen randomly through the system. Compatibility between individuals is not considered at all. You can¡¯t fight only with opponents who have an advantage for the rest of your life. There are few opportunities to safely fight opponents with disadvantages, so if you get caught with a disadvantageous opponent, it would be good practice.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± I guess being newly admitted freshmen, they were still very well ordered. ¡°But to the first volunteer, I will give them a special card. I will allow them to pick their opponent.¡± It was not a bad idea to get to know the main characters, but it was still a mystery on how well I would handle face to face battles. I should just let it go quietly. ¡°Can I pick?¡± ¡°You can, Lucy.¡± Lucy went to the instructor and scanned the crowd. She squinted, as if she was having trouble finding the person, then made eye contact with me. ¡°I will pick Hoyeon Lee!¡± ¡°Hoyeon Lee? Why him?¡± ¡°Well, from his performance earlier, he wasn¡¯t so bad.¡± ¡°He even got apliment from professor Lim Sol.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just confessing her love to him? To publicly embarrass him?¡± ¡°Woah, didn¡¯t know Lucy was the pursuing type.¡± Public confession my ass. ¡°Both of you,e up to the field. Grab your own weapons.¡± Lucy and I were both magicians. Weapons would only hold us down. I was going to go bare-handed, but still I noticed a light dagger and picked it up. It coulde in handy. From across the circr math field, I felt a strong gaze. When I lifted my head, Lucy was ring at me with a smile. It was cute that she was ring, but I could see a wild animal reflected in her pupils. The clueless crowd was going crazy at the two good- looking people looking at each other. All the attention was on us. I had predicted this. I knew that I would one day have to battle Lucy, since battle sses weremon at the academy. I just didn¡¯t know that it would be this soon. Lucy, one of the heroines, was an extremely skilled magician. Her younger sister Rumy was specialized in defense, and Lucy in offense. Although herbat ability in the second half is all about attack, the way she burns enemies with overwhelming firepower on the battlefield is a beast itself that contrasts with her cute appearance. Although at this point, she was only a talented student with potential. Still, not one that I would be able to defeat without any real-life experience. ¡®I wanted to get experience with a minor character at first..ha..¡¯ ¡ï Heroine Statistics [Lucy] ¨C [ Attraction: 20 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 5 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 40 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 20 ] From the apology yesterday, the attraction had risen from 2 to 20. I could not understand. She didn¡¯t seem mad, why had she requested to battle me? ¡°Are you ready for an apology?¡± Lucy spoke first. ¡°I guess dueling at the matchfield is a trendy way to make up.¡± ¡°I am not really angry. I was well aware of your condition back then. Your apology seemed sincere as well.¡± ¡°Well, if you think so, then I am thankful.¡± Lucy slightly raised her smile. ¡°By the way, you should pay if you are sorry. I will take your apology after the battle.¡± I guess she was open to epting apologies, but I still had to pay for having touched her breasts? At the mana field of the face to face battles, you don¡¯t get physical damage even after an attack. Still, you feel the pain. It was good practice for real life situations so that you don¡¯t panic from pain. I really wanted to avoid getting hit by magic. It seemed like it would hurt really bad. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have a problem with the mana field. Are you all ready?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ºThe sub quest has been delivered.¡» [Now it¡¯s the other sister¡¯s turn!] You can¡¯t get toofortable now that you are close with Rumy! You cannot raise the attraction of Lucy by just talking to her a few times unlike her sister. Achieve an overwhelming victory in the battle and be a bad boy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- I was rxing my muscles before the battle, when a quest screen appeared. Does taking an overwhelming victory against a girl make me a bad boy? ¡°Hoyeon Lee! Reply if you are ready for battle.¡± ¡°Ah, yes!¡± The instructor woke me up. Well, should I give the quest a try? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a penalty. I stretched to warm up, but it didn¡¯t do much. The dagger on the belt kept hitting me with every stride I took. It was pretty ufortable. I don¡¯t even think I will use it. ¡°3, 2, 1, begin!¡± Poof! The barrier that was in between us cracked and the battle officially started. As soon as I heard the start, I started to form mana. Lucy uses the fire type mana. Since I use the same type, thepatibility was 50-50. Of course, I could use other types. I had tried them with ease at the training center. Still, showing too many types now would cause too much attention. ¡®It¡¯s too early for attention.¡¯ Lucy formed arrows with her fire magic. Later, she will easily group hundreds, no thousands of those. Shoo! Around 10 fire arrows were shot at me. With the fire shield that I had already prepared, I blocked the arrows. The arrows dropped after hitting the shield. It was an introductory attack. ¡°You¡¯re not too bad, ey? I thought you were just aiming for the administrative roles when I heard that you suddenly changed to magic major.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Our casting speeds were about the same. The only difference was that I used up all of my abilities to draw the shield, unlike her. Still, Lucy seemed full of energy. Those darts just now were a little preview. She was definitely calmer during the battle, having more experience. If I had more experience, I would have used a more efficient blocker for the arrows, but I still did not have the ability to separate the magic into multiple parts. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. There¡¯s a lot waiting behind us.¡± Crackle! Tens of fire arrows appeared on the top of Lucy¡¯s head. There was no way I could block this. Lucy had also drawn all her power this time. An overwhelming number of arrows. The pressure of thinking that all of those arrows were soon going to hit me. I thought that maybe I should just give in and take the impact, but I did not want to do it so light.y I would get hit if that was what was required to gain her favor back, but I didn¡¯t think that one hit would be enough. Maybe, I should just be better off being the bad boy type. Let¡¯s just try anything. BADUM! When I made up my mind, my heart beat faster. I could not let the main character just be. BADUM! From the deepest ce in my heart, blood flew faster and my entire body was rejuvenating. This feeling slowly creeped up my spine. [Battle Sense.] It was my first time actually using this, but I adjusted quickly. The intense [Battle Sense] skill retained a bit of nervousness while adjusting my sensitivity. My mind became cold. [Clear Mentality] erased the want to give up and started to find solutions to quickly solve the problem. [Mana Empathy] started to analyze and understand the fire arrows. My entire body was swarmed with an uplifting sensation. My condition had be better than one before the battle had begun. ¡®I can win. I must.¡¯ [Battle Sense] was a talent of Hoyeon Lee. In the game, with just this one skill, he was able to create many unexpected oues. This was added with [Mana empathy] and [Clear mentality]. With the unexpected oues interacting with each other, another unexpected skill appeared. [A skill is activating] [Advanced skill : [Vision Enhancement] has been acquired.] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡º Vision Enhancement ¡»¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ? Advanced Skill ?Concentrates mana on the eyes and raises the eyesight to the maximum. The ability to recognize and distinguish the presence or form of mana is maximized. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Vision enhancement¡­?¡± ¡°Did you give up already? I thought you had something, but how boring.¡± Lucy stared at me not preparing anything and then shrugged. She shot the fire arrows. The fire arrows flew towards me, and I activated [Vision Enhancement]. When I focused mana to my eyes, I felt a slight pain. ¡°Euk.¡± The pain in my eyes got worse. I blinked slowly for a second. Zweeeng- I then saw mana, and the moment I noticed it, my view broadened. As if I had gotten another pair of eyes on the side of my face, my view was unnaturally widened, and I could notice the dispersed mana in the atmosphere with my will. Before being flustered from the sudden difference in vision, I had to first get rid of the fire arrows. The fire arrow darted at me. Zing- As I stared at the magic properly, a distortion urred in vision. I understand the principle of magic flying to me and the structural form of mana. Where this magic ising from, to what extent the damage is done, and to what extent the destructive power is forcibly engraved in the mind. It was already toote to react with magic. I had to dodge. How should I dodge? As soon as I wondered, the optimal route appeared in front of my eyes. Fire arrowsing towards me. I saw the magical path. Shooo- About 30 red lines appeared. Of them, 15 wereing towards me while the other 15 blocked my escape route. Still, it should be easy once I find an escape route. I ran towards the path with the least number of red lines. Most of the arrows dodged me, and now I had 3 red lines left. After reacting quickly by realizing mana spheres on the left and right hands, I dodged one by tilting my head towards the left. ¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± More arrows appeared on the top of Lucy¡¯s head. Arrows wereing to me one by one. Although the number was lower, the control and speed were faster. After dodging the arrow by bowing slightly, I focused mana to my feet. ¡®I can see a gap!¡¯ Another 20 fire arrows. The number was less, but the gap between them was also reduced. It was a trick to trap me from running away. The flying magic arrows. There seemed to be no gap, but I could see it with my vision. A gap slightly wider than my shoulders. I had to run there. I ran precisely into the gap using an explosive amount of mana concentration on my feet. Crackle-! From the magical show, Lucy opened her eyes big, bit her lips and resumed. But the one after and the one after that were all dodged. With minimal movements and defense, I approached Lucy. ¡°Hey, what!¡± When the distance between Lucy and I was narrowed, Lucy tried to increase the distance using a barrier. But before she could form it, I had already reached her. Ssss I drew the dagger I grabbed earlier and ced it on her neck. I could have used magic when I got close, but I didn¡¯t want to attack her. And, for an overwhelming victory, showmanship was necessary. Plop- Lucy fell to her feet as if she had lost strength in her legs. When I looked outside the field, students were looking at me with shock. Even the teacher who was full of pride had his eyes open wide. ¡°Instructor, please determine the winner.¡± ¡°Uh..umm yes. Winner is Hoyeon Lee. Both of you pleasee down.¡± Even though I had won, I heard no apuse. This audience was rotten. Lucy was still zoning out on the ground. ¡ºQuestplete! The attraction of Lucy increases by 3 points.¡» ¡ï Heroine Status [Lucy]] ¨C [ Attraction : 28 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 5 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 40 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 20 ] The attraction stats had increased by 3. It was 20 before, but it was now up by 8 points. No way she could have fallen for a bad boy who had an overwhelming victory? I first approached Lucy, still zoning out, and drew out my hand. ¡°Hey, you okay there?¡± ¡°Ugh, I was going to have my revenge, but it backfired on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird to say this after winning, but that was really dangerous.¡± Lucy grabbed my hand and patted her skirt. ¡°Ha..so? What is up with those cool eyes?¡± My eyes? What about them? Using the mirror app on my smart watch, I looked at my face. My eyes were shining boldly in soft gold. Chapter 11: Scandals Chapter 11: Scandals Lucy picked Hoyeon Lee as her match, but no one in the audience was interested in the fight. ¡°50 bucks that she will beat him in 30 seconds.¡± ¡°I say 100 for 25 seconds.¡± ¡°Hey, then this isn¡¯t a bet.¡± There were even some students who were betting on how fast Hoyeon would lose. ¡°Is Hoyeon that weak? He¡¯s still in A ss.¡± ¡°Apparently he switched from swordery to magic in less than a month.¡± ¡°Huh? Really? Why would anyone do that?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± There weren¡¯t many people who knew that Hoyeon had defeated the level 7 scrap metal monster earlier in the training tests. Even the students who were there to watch him thought that it was by luck, not recognizing his skills in controlling mana. Due to this, no one thought that Hoyeon would defeat Lucy, who was famous among the 1st years. ¡°Lucy has one tool, but she is still strong.¡± ¡°But what about Lucy? She usually doesn¡¯t pick on anyone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She must be interested in him, then.¡± The A ss students were talking about the battle between Hoyeon and Lucy. ¡°That¡¯s true. I mean, look at his face. Anyone would grow interested.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Lol.¡± ¡°Hey, they are starting. Look.¡± ¡°This is gonna be fun.¡± The students who didn¡¯t seem interested at first focused their attention. The training field was surrounded by ayer of mana. This was so that the attacks wouldn¡¯t have an impact on the outside. ¡°3, 2, 1, start!¡± In the beginning was the initial trade-off to test each others¡¯ strengths. ¡°Lucy is going too easy on him. It¡¯s because of his looks.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s been a month since he transitioned? He seems pretty skilled for a newbie.¡± ¡°Not even a month. Maybe 2 weeks? And his use of mana seems average, you¡¯re overreacting.¡± ¡°Is that so? I guess that¡¯s true.¡± There was a student who was analyzing thoroughly, but the general consensus remained the same. Still, as the battle continued, the students had a different reaction. ¡°Woah! Did you see that just now?¡± ¡°Wow, he blocked it with his luck.¡± At first, they called him lucky. ¡°He got lucky and jumped into the gap.¡± ¡°No..I think he saw that it was a gap.¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw it too. He never lost eye contact.¡± In the same A ss, there were differences in rank. When the high-level Soowon Han and Hyun Seung Ha agreed, everyone followed. ¡°No way, how could anyone dodge that?¡± ¡°Yeah, it should be a coincidence.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why are his eyes like that?¡± Then, someone noticed the change in Hoyeon¡¯s eyes. The eyes of Hoyeon Lee, which was sparkling in gold,bined with his exquisite face and created a mythical aura around him. ¡°Is that a skill? I have never heard of a skill that makes your eyes sparkle.¡± ¡°Woah, that¡¯s a skill? But it¡¯s so cool¡­like a CG.¡± The students, now focused, could tell. His dodges were not by chance, but with skill. ¡°That¡¯s so sick, man.¡± ¡°Those eyes have to have some unique ability. Maybe one that lets you see mana?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a skill we have never seen, and his skills are not making any sense.¡± The students lost more and more words as they observed his dodging spins. But most students knew that Hoyeon was not using magic in the current match. Only once did he use magic, to create the shield against the fire arrows. Afterwards, he was only using mana for his bodily functions and physical conditioning. The only students who could see this far was Daeun Nam and Alice. At the highlight of the event, when he ced the dagger on Lucy¡¯s throat, the audience became deadly silent. ¡°Proctor? Please tell us the results.¡± ¡°Uh..ah, yes. The winner is Hoyeon Lee. Both of you please step down.¡± * ¡°So crazy. For real.¡± ¡°This has to be a unique ability. He was able to see all the magic!¡± ¡°I saw earlier, he used fire to get the scrap metal giant.¡± After all the match sses were over, the talk on Hoyeon Lee filled the room. There was a showcase of the brilliant Alice and Daeun Nam, but the main star of the day was Hoyeon Lee. The beautiful moves of Hoyeon seduced the ss, and his handsome face helped. ¡°His eyes were ming gold, along with his godly face. I thought it was some action movie scene when he ced the dagger on Lucy¡¯s neck.¡± ¡°I got it on video. I have to post it on everyday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to rece the valedictorian of our ss?¡± ¡°Hey, watch it.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh..right.¡± All the way in the back, Daeun Nam was listening to all of the conversation. ¡°Um¡­we weren¡¯t trying to talk specifically about you¡­sorry..¡± ¡°¡­¡± Making his apology even more awkward, Daeun Nam did not bother to look away from her phone. She didn¡¯t seem interested in any of this. The main talk of the ss, Hoyeon, was also clueless. Hoyeon Lee was just staring into the front of the room with his chin resting on his hand. ¡°Hey, go say something.¡± ¡°Those eyes filled with ego¡­what could he be thinking?¡± * What the flip is up with my eyes? So scary. After the duel, I had so much to think about alone in the lousy ssroom. My eyes fortunately returned to normal after the match. ¡®They are going off about my unique abilities.¡¯ A unique ability was not an official magic or mana application method. It was purely based on one¡¯s skills and effort. Only the gifted got one, And the majority do not. Hoyeon Lee, being the main protagonist, had a pretty awesome ability. ©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D¡¸ Battle Sense ¡¹©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D ? Unique ability ?All actions judged to be bat¡¯ are subject to correction. The higher the risk of bat¡¯, the greater the effect. ©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D©¤©¤©¤¨D¨D It is a unique ability rted tobat, and it is a talent that disys an innate sense of battle andbat sense in all actions rted tobat. And, [Clear Vision]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡º Clear Vision ¡»¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ? Unique Ability ?Concentrates mana on the eyes and raises the eyesight to the maximum. The ability to recognize and distinguish the presence or form of mana is maximized. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡®Unique ability.¡¯ One¡¯s own unique ability. Usually these form by adding a given talent and a different skill, but my case was one in which a special skill was gifted and transitioned with my given talents. The reason that I could dodge Lucy¡¯s attacks with undefeatable skill was due to [Clear Vision]. The [Mana Empathy] that I received as my special skill worked with my given abilities and enhanced into something greater¡­is what I am assuming. I had no idea that there would be such an oue, but I was d that I had be a magician. ¡°That was mad, bro!¡± ¡°Hmm? Ah yeah..thanks.¡± Younghan Kim approached me to talk. How natural for him. Others had trouble approaching me, but due to Younghan¡¯s friendly personality and handsome face, he came over easily. Maybe that¡¯s why he was so confident. ¡°That was so cool. Those eyes were painted gold, I thought it was a movie scene!¡± ¡°You were pretty good yourself!¡± ¡°Man, I was not so specialpared to the star. But what was that? Those golden eyes! Everyone went mad. Is that your unique ability?¡± Younghan Kim made his trademark colgate smile and asked. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a secret.¡± It wasn¡¯t really a unique ability to begin with, but I had no reason to tell anyone about [Clear Vision]. Since I had no idea what trouble I could get myself intoter, I needed a wild card to protect me. ¡°Oh darn. You wanna grab dinnerter? I found a good spot for wings.¡± ¡°Sorry, I got ns.¡± A date with a man? There was no worse way to waste energy. I rejected. I didn¡¯t even have enough time with thedies to seduce them. * ¡°Should I skip training today?¡± My condition was at the bottom. You can only grow with good rest. ¡°Yes, I should. I deserve it.¡± I walked outside of my dorm. I should go buy some snacks. Sometimes, you gotta spend on yourself. The marketce was no different from two nights before. I decided to go for a walk at the park and stared at the sky from a bench. I still could not believe that I was inside a game. After wondering for a while, I found a cafe with arge ss window. Cafe Fallen Moon(ÂäÔÂ) It was the cafe in which I met Surin Moon. When I peeked inside, there was no sign of her. ¡°Should I take a look?¡± I remembered the information about the game after I met Surin inside the cafe. This was one of Surin¡¯s favorite spots. It would be smart to go take a look at its interior for future use. The markets will remain open for a while, anyway. Ring~ ¡°Wee-!¡± Inside were several tables and a staircase to the second floor. It was an atmosphere that women would love, with its cute little decor ced throughout. ¡°I would like a ir rosette, please.¡± ¡°Coming right up~¡± I had no idea what this ir Rose thing was. Maybe a new nt from the dungeon. ¡°A ir rosette is out-¡± I grabbed the drink and picked a random seat. The drink had a slight rosy scent to it. Sip. I took a big gulp of the drink with the straw. In the beginning, a sweet and mellow rosy scent covered my mouth, then became minty and then turned spicy. ¡°Woah, what is this? Hmm?¡± It was a taste that could wake anyone up¡­why would anyone drink this? Dumbfounded by the mysterious taste, I opened the lid and observed the colors. It had white and green, but there was fun in watching that the colors did not mix no matter how much I stirred with the straw. Ring~ A new customer must have entered. I slightly raised my chin. Surin Moon was ordering coffee. ¡°Kuhepep!¡± What? Can my timing be this good? Surin Moon, who had finished paying, looked around for a seat then made eye contact. Since we made eye contact, I just nodded my head, but she started walking over. Heh? Chapter 12: Scandals (2) Chapter 12: Scandals (2) ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Ah, hello.¡± Surin Moon had her long blonde hair in a ponytail, and was wearing the uniform, setting an example as the student body president. To make sure that I wouldn¡¯t scan her body, I made strong eye contact. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡± ¡°Oh, no, of course not. You can sit.¡± But suddenly joining seats? Surin Moon naturally ced her clutch bag on the next seat and ced her jacket on the chair, not minding how flustered I was. ¡°You must like that drink, hm?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°The ir rosette. The owner said that I¡¯m the only one who orders it. He was going to get rid of it from the menu, but kept it for me. I¡¯m d that somebody else likes it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes. I like it. It has an addicting spicy aftertaste to it.¡± ¡°I know, right? I wonder why nobody else appreciates this.¡± slurrppp It was cute to see her talk passionately about the drink after finishing her second one. I wish I could give her the rest of mine, too. ¡ï Heroine Status [Surin Moon] ¨C [ Friendliness : 25 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 15 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 30 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 70 ] Her friendliness had raised 5 points since thest time. Why did it go up? I hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°Sorry about the cafeteria earlier. I wanted to talk to you, but there was too much attention.¡± ¡°No, sorry about thatst time. I had no idea that you were the student body president.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since we both made mistakes, we can let this pass.¡± Slide. Surin poked her head out and made eye contact. From the sudden closeness, I backed up. ¡°Wh¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°So weird. I haven¡¯t seen you a lot, but everytime I see you, I feelforted as if we have known each other for a long time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She has the right characteristics of a heroine.¡¯ was a good exnation for this. I was d that she felt familiar. It was easier for me to seduce her. ¡°Ah, then you can talk informally. I¡¯m in first grade, hehe.¡± ¡°Really? Then I will speakfortably, you should too.¡± ¡°Yes, president.¡± ¡°I saidfortably. We are only 2 years apart.¡± ¡°But still..how could I¡­¡± re. She gave me a scary look. ¡°Follow me. noo-na.¡± ¡°Nooo..naa¡± ¡°hhhh..I mean, hmph. Yes. Just like that. Call me noona. Surin noona is better.¡± ¡°Okay, Surin noona.¡± ¡°Kphhh¡± Everytime I called her noona, she twisted her body as if she was some soldier who recently returned from base camp and was called oppa. ¡®Surin, why are you so damn easy¡­ Surin Moon was knocked out from the single word [Noona]. Had I ever made a woman smile with that word? I felt kind of proud of myself. I saw Surin, who had her mouth covered to hide her smile. sh! Then, I heard a camera sh from near the window. When I looked over, I saw a guy in a long ck coat running away. ¡°That bastard.¡± I got up to go after him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Hoyeon. Sit. ¡°But why? He¡¯s a paparazzi. I will be able to get him if I chase now.¡± Even though I changed to magic, I should be able to catch a mortal. ¡°That guy is not a mortal. Even if you go after him, he will refuse to admit that he took pictures. I mean, he can¡¯t really do much with just a picture of me and a guy together, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Surin Moon already seemed to have epted it. ¡°Non-mortals are stalking you? Does this happen a lot?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m tired of keeping track. I¡¯m not even a celebrity, I had no idea that I would be concerned about paparazzi.¡± Surin let out a sigh then sucked on the ir rosette. ¡®The stalker incident should begin soon.¡¯ The main event for Surin, ¡®The stalker incident,¡¯ should begin soon. The main character solves this case and gets closer to Surin. I already knew who the stalker was, but it was even before she had a stalker and I would get called a crazy person if I stepped in now without evidence. ¡°Anyways, I saw your 1 on 1 match. You were pretty skilled.¡± ¡°What? How did you see that?¡± ¡°It was uploaded on everyday. I guess they did it without your permission.¡± It was not my concern that my video was uploaded on everyday. What mattered was the ¡®stalker incident.¡¯ I had to take part in the ¡®stalker incident.¡¯ Not in the beginning, but when Surin is having a hard time. It was sorry to say this, but seducing her bes easier that way. ¡°¡­well, that¡¯s okay. Hey, umm noona, by the way..¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you need help, let me know right away. I will help you no matter what. As you saw, I have some things I can do.¡± ¡°Haha. Okay. Thanks.¡± Surin was looking at me like a big sister looking at her baby brother. I was a little embarrassed. ¡°I will go then, Surin noona.¡± ¡°Okay, take care. Oh, wait!¡± Surin grabbed something from her bag and handed it to me. ¡°Give me your number.¡± * Everyday. It was an onlinemunity that all the students of the academy used. Information about a skilled student, guilds, new dungeons and more were shared among the students. There was a forum as well, and a post from Wednesday night flipped out everyone. [URGENT NEWS! STUDENT BODY PRESIDENT HAVING DATE WITH A GUY?] The post only had a picture. Surin had her mouth covered to hide her smile and a guy was smiling next to her. It seemed like a couple on a date. The post got over 500 likes and was on the top of the lists. [I mean, it doesn¡¯t make sense that she is single.] [What boyfriend? There was a simr photost time and he was just in the student body club with her.] [No no, that was because he was ugly. Look at this guy. This is why you y within your league. FML] [DIE DIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIE] The insignificant post threw an asteroid in themunity forum and spread like a virus. [URGENT NEWS! THE IDENTITY OF THE MAN IS FOUND] [Who is it? Model? A celebrity?] [Victoria Academy newbie Hoyeon Lee of the A ss. He is in the same ss as I am!] [Fuck, a first-year? Even I, in the second level never got to even talk with Surin. I should teach him some respect tomorrow.] [Isn¡¯t Hoyeon Lee the guy with the golden eyes from that 1 vs 1 video? He seemed super strong.] [Message was deleted.] [LMFAO. He ran just like that.] Hoyeon Lee. From thest exam, the teachers and Alice had noticed this new prodigy, but the rest of the students still were not aware of him. The video of battling Lucy one on one was posted, but few knew who he was. [Hoyeon Lee is the guy who was ranked level 5 but was able to defeat the level 7 scrap monster in one go.] [What? Why would a level 5 be able to be in the A ss?] [Apparently he broke level 7. If it¡¯s not that, then what would be impossible for him, being the boyfriend of the granddaughter of the chairman?] [Seriously, this is unfair. He is hot, skilled¡­I feel like a loser.] [But above all, the fact that he¡¯s dating Surin Moon makes me feel the worst.] [I agree. He has got everything.] The most surprised people were the first year level A ss students. ¡°Hey, did you see everyday? Apparently Hoyeon Lee is dating the student body president.¡± ¡°What? For real?¡± The ss A was louder than usual this morning. One guy let out his anger. ¡°What does Hoyeon Lee have that I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Are you seriously asking? With his kind of features, he doesn¡¯t have to work a day in his life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± From the blunt fact that a female student shouted out, the guy with a sad face just sat back down in his seat. Since it was still in the beginning of the school year, there was not much drama to talk about. This gave the rumors of Surin and Hoyeon dating even more scandalous. Of course there was no hard evidence, but the name of Hoyeon was now known to all. That moment. Drrrrr- Hoyeon Lee, the center of gossip, walked into the ssroom. * Friday morning. On the schedule today, there will be only theory sses and no training. This is why I practicedst night. Since I had already read the textbooks and major research papers, I had decided to let go of studying for a while. ¡°Ha¡­.so sleepy.¡± I have be used to waking up at the dorm now. When I opened the curtains, the pleasant morning rays covered my body. I¡¯m a night shower person, so I just washed my hair and face. I wore my uniform and headed out. It was fun because it felt as if I was reliving my college days. For now. On the way to ss, I felt a weird sense of res at me. The guys who were talking in the corner over there, for example. They seemed to be looking at me, was I overreacting? ¡°Hoyeon Lee h h h¡± ¡°¡­.gonna kill¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t hear thempletely, but I thought I heard my name. Maybe because of the 1 vs 1 video on everyday that Surin mentioned. Feeling leery, I sped up to the first year ss building. Drrrr- When I walked into the A ssroom, all eyes turned over to me. But the eyes never returned. They kept staring. Woah, what is going on, guys? With over 30 people just staring without a word, I got a little frightened. Should I go back out? I was contemting when Young Han Kim came over. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Yeah, good morning. What¡¯s up with everyone? Did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you, Mr. Scandal- man¡± Scandal-man? Then I remembered what happened with Surin Moonst night. ¡°Perhaps because I was in the picture with Surin noon..I mean president?¡± ¡°Yup. That one picture flipped everyone up. Are you really dating her?¡± Hmm, what would happen if I were to tell them that I did? The best result would be that I go out with Surin Moon. But my goal was not to date her. I had to seduce the heroines. The worst case would be that I would lower her friendliness towards me and I don¡¯t get to date her at all. It was right to just let it pass. ¡°No, I just ran into her at the cafe by coincidence. We just spoke a few words, since the drink that we liked were alike.¡± ¡°The same drink let you sit together?¡± ¡°We had met before.¡± ¡°¡­really? Then that¡¯s fortunate.¡± Something iffy was in Young Han¡¯s expression, but what could he do? I said so. ¡°Told you, it wasn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Uh huh. You were the first to say that you would exit out of her fan club.¡± ¡°Just shut up, will you?¡± I finally got to my seat, and the ss was loud again. I still had time before ss started, so I got out my phone and saw a notification. [Hoyeon, you are not really dating the student body president, right?] It was Rumy who sent the message. When I nced over at Rumy, she was talking cluelessly with Lucy. [I am not.] [Really? Phew.] One would think that she was already my girlfriend or something. I stopped the conversation, since I didn¡¯t find the need to reply. ¡°Alright everyone, good morning.¡± The homeroom teacher, Jin Hyuk Kim, walked in. He was in an all ck suit with his hairbed back again. ¡°Morning, all. I have an announcement today. Starting next week, the new students will be able to participate in after school clubs. Submit at least one organization of your choice by next Friday¡­¡± After the boring announcement, everyone got busy preparing for the morning sses. ¡°The next ss Mana studies is so overrated.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m excited. I heard that it¡¯s the most useful course offered here.¡± Mana studies fell under the theories category, but had manybs. I was excited for the ss, since a lot of hunter techniques are taught here. ¡°Hmm.¡± I think I was too studious recently, when I should have been busy seducing the heroine. I had a date with Rumy on the weekend, and for Dauen Nam and Alice, I could only start seduction after cing first in the written or battle exams. Surin was in a different grade level, and the remaining heroine I will meet this weekend. So the one I could at least talk to now was¡­Lucy. When I looked around the room, Lucy was packing for the ss with Rumy. ¡ï Heroine Status [Lucy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 27 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 5 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 40 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 20 ] ¡ï Heroine Status [Rumy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 35 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 30 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 15 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 40 ] Both of their friendly scores weren¡¯t too bad. Should I at least go make a conversation? Since I am in the same group as Rumy, I should have something to talk about. ¡°Hey Rumy, did you send our picture to the professor?¡± ¡°Ah, Hoyeon. Yes, I sent it right away that day.¡± ¡°You two seem close?¡± Lucy spoke with thorns in her words. For someone with a friendly score of 27, she seemed dismissive. Lucy was always protective when it came to Rumy¡¯s friends. She didn¡¯t even realize that the reason Rumy didn¡¯t have friends was because of this over protective nature. Rumy was not the type toin, so this was just an awful pattern. ¡°Hey Lucy. I¡¯m just trying to stay close to my group members, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, then. You are not a bad guy. But if you guys meet outside of the ssroom, I won¡¯t let you slide. Got it?¡± ¡°Haha, no way¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, Rumy? Why are you so silent all of the sudden? Someone might even assume that you guys nned a weekend date or something.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Rumy¡¯s eyes shook without a focus. I guess she really can¡¯t lie. ¡°¡­¡­ hey.¡± ¡°I think that the assignment was sessful, so I will head over. See you next time, Rumy. Bye, Lucy!¡± It was best in these kinds of situations to flee. Because I am the ¡®bad boy¡¯ type. ¡°Hoyeon Lee,e over here. What the hell did you do to my innocent sister?¡± ¡°Lucy, wait, I will exin. You cannot use magic here!¡± Wasn¡¯t the bad boy type who she liked? Chapter 13: Sol Lim Chapter 13: Sol Lim ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Jaeyoung Han, your professor for the mana studies ss.¡± Anyone could tell that the old professor, wearing a white suit, was someone who would be stuck in theb all day alone. He was more like a skeleton. Was he rted to the necromancer? ¡°I assume that everyone knows about mana. You are now part of the proud Victoria Academy. I will continue the ss expecting that you have background knowledge.¡± Those words were inconsiderate of my situation. A teacher should treat students equally, but I guess he wasn¡¯t a truly great teacher. ¡°I will skip the mana theory and.. We will talk about mana applications.¡± With these words, mana started to gather around the skeleton professor¡¯s left arm. ¡°The application of mana can be divided into two major categories. First is strengthening.¡± Whoong Whoong- The mana that gathered adequately became typified and visible to the other students and surrounded the professor¡¯s left hand. ¡°Now, this is called mana typification. A mana without form is strengthened and concentrated into this form.¡± KWANG! The skeleton professor reached out a fist towards the steel that was prepared next to the podium, and the steel was easily crushed. ¡®Shit, he¡¯s strong.¡¯ It was a skill worthy of the professor of the greatest enhanced individuals in Korea. ¡°The second is release. We can call it magic, but this expression is a bit more specific.¡± After the professor finished hisment, a sphere made of mana appeared on top of his left hand. ¡°Right now it is a shape that simply showspression, but if you were to add several processes on top of this, it bes magic.¡± A magic circle appeared on top of the sphere, and turned into an electric energy that seemed as if it would fly off soon. Spark- ¡°And this is the magic implementation using a magic circle. Simple magic spells skip the magic circle, but most advanced or more powerful spells require magic circles.¡± I also heard an exnation about the concept of magic circles, but I skipped it since it was difficult to understand. It had little to do with me anyways. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough for the basic steps. Should we get right into the in-depth process?¡± Another mana sphere appeared on top of the professor¡¯s hand. This was morepressed thanst time. ¡°Sometimes, students say this. ¡®Professor, why do I need to know all of this even if I¡¯m not a magician?¡¯ You can of course have these thoughts. However, if you use mana on a sword, it¡¯s sword magic, and if you put mana on your fists, then it¡¯s fist magic.¡± The professor continued by surrounding thepressed mana ball around his fist and made fist magic. ¡°How you process mana determines whether it will be magic or simple enhancement. In the end, the basics are the same. The mana management you learn here will definitely be useful in the future.¡± The mana disappeared from the professor, then with the professor in the center, a wave of mana appeared like rainfall. ¡°This is not really magic, but we call this ¡®detection.¡¯ It¡¯s a simple skill that ces mana close to the ground and disperses it around. It had quite many uses for it being a simple skill. Advanced detection skill can find duplicates or enemies hiding behind walls. This skill that seems simple is actually¡­¡± I tried to listen to theplicated exnation of the professor, but I couldn¡¯t grasp a single word. I didn¡¯t know why I needed to know equations and calctions to spread mana. ¡°Now, try it yourself and you will find your weak points. Then, I will personally help you. Now, go on.¡± As soon as the professor stopped talking, the TAs who were waiting behind started to pass out an oddly looking bracelet. ¡°This must be the infamous magic aid.¡± ¡°Magic aid?¡± ¡°Yes, if you wear this, mana application bes much easier. Still, your damage weakens so much that you can¡¯t really use it in real battles.¡± With the exnation of Young Han Kim who was next to me, I was able to figure out what the bracelet was. How many hidden features of the game were there? Was this game always so detail-oriented? ¡°In the beginning, try to use detection without the magic aid. If you use the mana aid afterwards, you will get a sense of where you arecking.¡± The professor clearly said that it was a feeling of drawing the mana inside your body and spreading it all around the surroundings. Whoong- The mana dispersed to the surroundings and I felt the contour of the nearby ssmates. ¡®Hmm, this is doable.¡¯ Since using magic was doable, detection should be a piece of cake. When I looked around, the other students seemed lost. Whoong-Whoong nce. I made eye contact with some female students. Alice. She was the student from France who scored first on the written exams. The only students who were able to use detection on the first try were Alice and I. Daeun Nam, who scored first in the practicals, was just twisting her hair as if she was bored. So the detection led both Alice and I to sense each other¡¯s mana waves. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± With the thinly-opened re, as if she was not happy with me, I stared back then looked away. Why was she looking at me like that? What did I do wrong? Was it because Imitted the crime of being too handsome? ¡°Some students have sessfully adapted the technique, but I see that most of you have not. Please wear the mana aid and try again.¡± ¡°Ooh~ the mana feels lighter!¡± ¡°Really?¡± YoungHan Kim was applying the mana with awe. I didn¡¯t really think that I would need to use it, but I just wanted to see what the difference was. ¡°Oh, that feels interesting.¡± Now I gathered mana from the tip of my fingers. It became easi¡­no, actually much heavier. Was this a faulty part? I gathered more mana. Even with the aid, it had gotten harder. ¡°I think this is faulty..ahhhh!¡± From the sudden pain that striked me from the inside, I let out a scream. Kazam! I fell off my seat, not being able to endure the pain. The pain did not subside, so I grabbed onto my chest and rolled on the floor. I felt an unpleasant metallic taste from inside my mouth, and my nosebleed wet the floor. Cough! Cough! I coughed and saw blood on my hands. Fuck. What is this. ¡°Hey, you alright? Professor, there is an emergency¡­¡± Young Han Kim was shouting stuff next to me, but I couldn¡¯t understand as my vision faded. ¡®What kind of fuckery..¡¯ I couldn¡¯t stay conscious from the pain, but I could tell the cause. The mana inside me was all tangled. The mana path was so twisted that it was difficult to properly call mana. And the more I tried to gather mana, the worse the pain became. I didn¡¯t know what the cause of the pain was, but I knew that by fixing the path, I would no longer be in pain by instinct. Of course in that process, I would suffer, but I was soon to lose my mind. I could really die. ¡°Khup!¡± I moved mana by force. The mana that was following my orders was now disobeying me. It was like a ball of mana that was bouncing inside my body and hitting my organs. ¡°Oook!¡± I threw up blood and stomach acid, not being able to withstand the dizziness and pain. The balls of mana that came up through my throat spilled across the floor. From gagging a couple of times, I felt a little better. [Clear mentality] always helped me. Even with immense pain as if I was going under surgery without anesthesia, I was able to keep a clear mind. From being a little more used to the main, I tried to control mana and tweak it. Snatch the mana that tried to run and rece the inner mana paths back to their original ce. It required immense concentration as it required me to control every little miniscule path inside my body. From this I felt a deeper understanding of mana, and was able to speed up the process. ¡°Hoo.Hoo. Ssssp. Phew.¡± I was finally able to control all the mana. I started to feel alive again. Eek. The inside of my body was still ruined, but it stopped getting worse. If I had been morete, I could have died. I think I will live. Now I was able to look around me. All the students and professors were looking at me standing, and right in front of me was Young Han Kim and professor Lim Sol. ¡°You¡­how did you..¡± Professor Lim, who was in a robe, was staring at me with wide eyes. Her pupils visible under the hood were dted and her circr mouth was just gaping. Why was she here? She usually stays in theb when there is no ss. Anyways, my head still hurt. I wished that they would treat me already. ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°How did you do it¨C!¡± When I replied to her stutter, professor Lim suddenly screamed. ¡°Khek!¡± Then she started shaking me by holding my cor. ¡°How! How! Did! You!¡± ¡°Khuhk, one moment. Please, just..¡± ¡°Professor Sol Lim! Let go! There is blooding out of the student¡¯s mouth! Hey! Let go!¡± The old professor fortunately got back to his senses and stopped professor Lim. Khluk. Blood that was held in my mouth spilled. My head was dizzy again. ¡°Yes? Haw! What? Blood? Send him to the emergency room now! You are the teacher! What are you doing?¡± ¡°The emergency team is already here, let go of him!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The professor finally let go of my cor. ¡®What the hell is up with her?¡¯ Sol Lim. A gifted magician. She was recognized globally. She didn¡¯t have much to do with the main character, but her odd personality and sexy cat face made her an attractive one. ¡®Now that I see it, she was just a crazy bitch.¡¯ She was a little cuckoo in the game, but in reality she was just crazy to deal with. Zweeng- As in a game world, the emergency medical team was cing their hands on me, with lights emitting. From seeing how just streams of light healed me, it was hard to believe that it was working. Even now the pain subsided. ¡°Woah, so cool. Cough cough.¡± ¡°Hoyeon, are you okay? You are alive, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks for being concerned.¡± Young Han Kim looked at me worriedly and asked me a question. I guess friends are good in these times. ¡°I think that if a friend I just made two days ago were to die, I would get nightmares.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The highly-trained medical team of the top academy in the country rapidly finished treatment and started to pack their bags. ¡°You mana path was severely damaged, but we have taken care of it. You won¡¯t have trouble getting on with your everyday life.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The old professor thanked them for me, who was still catching breath on the ground. ¡°I think that the cause is that mana aid over there¡­it might be faulty. We should investigate it.¡± ¡°Cough. Khmm..¡± As soon as the medical team stopped talking, I heard an awkward cough, and it wasing from professor Sol Lim. ¡°Well, actually¡­.¡± Chapter 14: Sol Lim (2) Chapter 14: Sol Lim (2) ¡°Seriously, this can¡¯t be soplicated.¡± The old man in charge of artifacts returned a bomb to me after I let him borrow one of my mana aids for training. I have been studying it for over a week, but I still have no idea what is going on. If I can¡¯t use it, no other magician would be able to. Had the old man finally lost his senses? ¡°Heh? Where did it go?¡± Last night, I had ced it on top of my desk so that no one would get to it and I could dispose of it safely. It was gone this morning. ¡°Urgh. This is why I need to clean regrly.¡± There were papers and documents all over the office, except by the door. There were also notes everywhere with mini scribbles whenever I had an idea. Shook. I drew a simple magic circle and started to organize. The books that were on the floor returned to their ces, and the documents neatly were arranged back onto the desk. The scraps of paper also went into the trash can. ¡°Seriously, where is it?¡± He did say ¡®improvement,¡¯ but it was no ordinary artifact. By twisting the magic form processed in the mana booster to the lowest, the mana sensitivity was lowered, and when the mana was raised, a shock was applied to the inside as a reaction. It also gave the property of pushing back mana, causing the body to be overloaded. But the impact was so much greater than expected, that I only got hurt from training. I had separated it so that I could dispose of it, but now it was out of sight. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gotta be in here somewhere, since I never took it out.¡± Since I knew how dangerous it was, I never brought it outside. It should be in the corner somewhere, maybe under the table or something. Knock knock. ¡°Professor, are you in?¡± ¡°Yes~e on in.¡± The female TA got in and looked surprised. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on? You cleaned up your room! You said that you perform better in your most natural environment and never cleaned.¡± ¡°Well, I was looking for something. Have you seen the bracelet that looks like a mana aid?¡± ¡°Ah, if you are talking about the one that was on your desk, I ced it back into the training tool box.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Well, you would have forgotten about it anyways, so I cleaned it up since the freshmen will be having their first training ss today. Aren¡¯t you d?¡± ¡°DAfu¡­.woah, wait. They have a training ss today?¡± ¡°Yes. It should be going on right now. What¡¯s going on?¡± I stood up from my seat. I uncrossed my legs, pushed away the TA who was looking dumb, and ran over to the mana training facility. ¡°Professor, where are you going? You need to do the paperwork! Are you running away again?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­that immature bastard.¡± The mana training facility was not too far from here. It would be faster to run than to create a teleport circle. The mana aid and the enhanced artifact looked very simr to each other. Of course, if you were to look closely, you would notice the difference, but the professors or TAs wouldn¡¯t observe them so closely. Also, the new students wouldn¡¯t even know what¡¯s right to begin with. If a student were to wear the enhanced mana aid¡­somethign terrible might happen. If they were to end up in the hospital, it would be the nicest of the possibilities. They have higher chances of permanently damaging their mana or death. I could not me my TA, since many times I had borrowed the mana aid for research and had gotten probation from not returning them in time. In the end, it was my mistake of lying around anywhere. ¡®Please¡­may it be calm..¡¯ I entered the building. Fortunately the freshmen were on the first floor, so I could spot them right away. Bang! I entered as if I was breaking in. Since I entered through the front, I should have seen all the students¡¯ faces, but I saw them all crowded in the back. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hoyeon Lee copsed! I can¡¯t see, with all these people around.¡± ¡®Hoyeon Lee?¡¯ He was the student I made a note of from myst ss. ¡®It would have been better if he had no talent!¡¯ Instead of being crippled from a moderate skill with mana, it was better to just copse without resisting it. It gave me a chance of performing ERter. ¡°One moment! Coming through!¡± ¡°What the heck.. Oh¡­professor Lim?¡± I saw the fallen male student on the floor through the crowd. The first thing I noticed was his handsome face. I had seen it in thest ss, but it was always refreshing. I had seen a lot of handsome faces in my life, but his face made all others ugly. The next thing I noticed was how his handsome face was folded and wrinkled from his moans. ¡®He¡¯s still conscious?¡¯ From the outside, he seemed like he was dying from the ck blood he was coughing up, but on the inside there was a battle to catch his mana. And the skill was so advanced. His mana application was one that I had never seen before. ¡®His mana application is in some ways¡­awkward.¡¯ It was another kind of mana usage in its entirety. As if he was not calctive but active and intuitive when handling mana¡­ ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Lim Sol immediately felt something tickling her chest. It is a state of super-concentration just before reaching enlightenment or the realm. This is a rare phenomenon that Lim Sol has never felt except when she is enhanced. However, when she saw that Professor Han Jae-young, a professor of Mana Studies, was trying to grab Lee Ho-yeon¡¯s body, she had no choice but to dy the moment of realization. ¡°What the heck do you think you are doing?¡± ¡°Professor Sol? What brought you here? It¡¯s good. We need to take care of him immediately. I would appreciate your help.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? This student¡¯s internal mana circuit has been shaken. We must act immediately.¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t TOUCH him!¡± An outer mana would only interfere with him. This is why all low-level professors should be fired from the academy, ugh.¡± After ring at the skeletal professor, I resumed seeing Hoyeon Lee. But the tingling sensation had dissipated. That was a rare chance, which I blew because of that stupid professor. I felt empty, but it was no time to get angry. ¡®If he continues like this¡­I can¡¯t be so sure.¡¯ His mana usage was extraordinary, but his opponent was so gruesome. The enhanced mana aid added shock to his body by making the mana bounce all over. The more you try to bring up mana, the greater the opposing force will be and this will make the body fatigued. Was there a way to help him? ¡®Wait, he seems to have sped up.¡¯ His mana usage speed definitely became faster. It was more advanced than earlier. ¡®He¡¯s improving¡­unconsciously?¡¯ ¡°Professor Lim? What are you saying?¡± He put the mana circuit back to normal, and forced a way out from the blockage. His mana rapidly cleansed the entire body and caught the escaping ones. ¡°Can this be even possible?¡± If his mana, without any calctions, was at this stage, then¡­ No, were calctions even necessary? Had my foundations been mistaken? The entire fundamentals of magic was broken by this student. When I almost got into the state ofplete focus and entered a new realm, Hoyeon Lee opened his eyes. ¡°Awe¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. If it only had been a little longer! I would have experienced a different realization. ¡°H..how did you do it?¡± ¡°Khuk!¡± * The incident which almost got me killed was regarded as a simple mishap that the TA of professor Sol Lim incurred from miscing equipment. From my perspective, it almost killed me, but I guess others didn¡¯t think that it was too serious. They did say that magic-rted idents where people cough up blood is amon happening. Of course, it was under my consent that the incident be shushed quietly so that the academy could keep the professor. I also received an apology from professor Kim, and I decided to let it pass since I didn¡¯t see any symptoms of damage afterwards. There was no reason for me to make enemies with a professor. So after the case was covered, I was kidnapped by professor Lim. ¡°Think of it as your own ce.¡± Grin grin. What the hell was going on? The person known to be the greatest magician on earth was looking at me like a doll on disy. ¡°Oops! Excuse me. Let me get you some tea or something.¡± p p! When her hands from her blue robe appeared and pped twice, a tea cup and tea set flew over from the other table. Professor Lim poured me a cup of tea herself. ¡°Here here. Take some of this and restfortably.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I sipped on the tea. Slurrrp. What, this was just instant coffee. When I nced ahead, Sol Lim looked at me without minding my expression, as if I was the sun and she was the sunflower. ¡°Uh¡­professor? I would like to know why you brought me here.¡± Sol Lim made a remark, opened her eyes wide, then fixed her posture as if she finally came to her senses. ¡°First and foremost, I will apologize. I am sorry that you had to go through that because of me.¡± Sol Lim sank her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°No, I should have officially apologized like this, but the academy wanted the case to be covered¡­I will repay you personally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± If someone refuses like this, human psychology works in reverse so that they want to help. If she were a bad person, she would not care, but Sol Lim was different. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°So did you call me over to apologize?¡± It was a little weird that she called me over just for an apology. It didn¡¯t make sense that she only called me to apologize again. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you formally, and wanted to suggest something to you about something.¡± ¡°A suggestion?¡± I was a little flustered since this wasn¡¯t in the original game, but I acted as calmly as I could. ¡°This might sound sudden, but I would like you to help with my research.¡± ¡°Research? I would if it¡¯s within my capabilities¡­but is it?¡± ¡°Well, before we get into the details, can we go over something first? Your method on resolving the twisted mana paths yourself.Did you ever learn that from anyone?¡± Mana application? Why the sudden mention? Let me rethink what kind of a character Sol Lim is. She is the best magician there is. She is one who brought simple magic to the extreme and got acknowledged by all as an S ss magician. For someone like her to mention interest in my mana application, it meant that she saw something. The only thing I could think of was [mana empathy]. She must have seen the process of me fixing the paths. ¡°Hello?¡± Oops, I zoned out for too long. ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking about something. No, I never learned it from anyone.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s 100% your work?¡± ¡°Well, y..yeah.¡± Unless someone else received [mana empathy] as their special skill, I would be the only one. ¡°I can take your word for it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you can trust me.¡± I confirmed, since she didn¡¯t seem to believe me. ¡°Ha¡­..hmmm¡­:¡± Suddenly Sol Lim started to get anxious like a horny cat. She started breathing in hard and held my hand with sparkling eyes. ¡°You¡­.are a genius. All the magicians or S-ss hunters I have seen are just a mere starfishpared to you!¡± ¡°Starfish?¡± ¡°Yes! Those starfish!¡± ¡°No¡­you are too ttering.¡± ¡°What did she have against starfish? Was she enemies with them?¡± ¡°I am not exaggerating. Your skill puts you at a level not in Korea but in a world league¡­¡± ¡°My skills are that great? I think I¡¯m just average.¡± The only skill I had was the one given to me. ¡°No, if the other starfish were to hear you talk, they would try to kill you. For your information, the bracelet that you wore is hard even for me to use with my mana.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± It was really dangerous, but now I understood why she was acting this way. My skill, [mana empathy], was that significant? ¡°Yes! So, I would like you to help me with my research. You will definitely take magic to another level of development!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I had no interest in that¡­but I guess it would help to do so. Sol Lim wasn¡¯t a heroine, but she was very skillful. She would be a helpful card to have. There was nothing to lose from bing close with a professor. But there was another problem. I had no confidence that I could help with her research. The mana application skill that Sol Lim was obsessed with was just a gifted skill. I had no knowledge or given talent that would impress her. Well, unlike others, I did have a better understanding of mana, but this was hard to exin since it was of an instinctive nature. After contemtion, I decided to confess to her. Since I could be putting too much time into this without spending time seducing the heroine, this was the right thing to do. ¡°Would I¡­help? My mana application isrgely affected by my skills, so I don¡¯t have the capability to help with your research.¡± ¡°I know that. I am actually interested in researching you as a person, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Although I seem like this, I have quite a lot saved up. I can reward you as you wish.¡± Well, having money never hurt¡­ When Sol Lim noticed that I was losing interest, she started to fan her hands. ¡°No, this is a great loss for humanity! It¡¯s a chance to contribute to the world of magic in its entirety!¡± She disheveled her hair as if shouting didn¡¯t help to calm her down. She seemed to be crazy about magic. From the hand she waved, her hood flipped back and I could see her cat-like face in its full form. In the game, she gave a cold and mature vibe, but how did she turn into such a prideless character like this? Did magic have the ability to change people¡¯s personalities as well?¡± ¡°Please..calm down, and exin to me slowly.¡± ¡°Okay. Phew¡­ha¡­¡± She ced her hand on her chest and took deep breaths. Her bodyline that appeared through the robe was quite attractive. Well, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what she mentioned about repaying me in ANY way. I should calm down. ¡°¡­You must have an interest in my breasts?¡± ¡°..y¡­huh?¡± How did she know? Everytime her robe moved, I nced, but she caught that? Sol Lim closed her lips, then got up from her seat as if she made a decision. Ssssss The robe fell from the body powerlessly. A pink, baggy tee that she ced to cover herrge breasts and tight ck leggings made a weird ensemble. It was a choice forfort, but her curvy body was more emphasized. Sol Lim moved her seat right next to me. A scent different from detergent, but a particr sweet scent that a woman has flushed up from her body. ¡°As a form of apology¡­if this is the kind of treatment you want, I can take that into consideration.¡± Why are you acting like this¡­professor¡­I¡¯m scared.. Sol Lim bent her back and looked up at me from the bottom. It was weird to look down at a pretty girl, but I felt a little thrilled as well. Slender fingers started to creep up from the bottom of my body. Tap tap. The slight tapping felt sensitive, and I was aroused. When I was hazed by her pretty face and creeping fingertips, Lim Sol asked me again. ¡°Hoyeon, do you want to study with me?¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance to contribute to the world of magic.¡± ¡°Smart man, hoo hoo.¡± I think that a person should think in ways to contribute to the world. Chapter 15: Baek Ah Young Chapter 15: Baek Ah Young ¡°Ha, you stupid son of a bitch.¡± I only came to realize what I had done on Saturday morning, as if I was a drunk regretting the night before. I was so ashamed of myself. I had fallen for the old trick in the books: beauty. What could I do? It was already done. If I were to think positively, I had made a connection with a professor. It was up to me to do well. I just had more to study now. ¡°Ha¡­.¡± There were no sses on the weekends. Most students rested, trained, or went out with their friends, but I had lots to do. The first ce to visit is the ck market, then the orphanage. Oh, and the date with Rumy on Sunday. ¡°Ah, so much to do.¡± It wasplicated. I had to organize everything. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Goals.
  1. I need to be strong (for my own safety).
  1. I need to seduce the heroines (so that I don¡¯t die).
¡ª So there were two goals. It was important to seduce the heroine, but my own strengths mattered as well. For this weekend, I should focus on seduction. I trained all weekst week, and I still had time before I was threatened. ¡°I need to make money too, what should I do?¡± Should I sell information? But to whom should I sell? There was a method in the informational guild, but those guys wouldn¡¯t believe me with all the auditing they do. I could just jump into fire but I didn¡¯t want to risk it all. ¡°Well, I guess then I have to earn a schrship. I should first head out.¡± To prevent myself from getting expelled, I had to work hard. After brainstorming, I went into the tub to get ready. * Shops near the academy. Contrary to the sunny area with great infrastructure, the shaded area between the alleys of the buildings was dark and dreary. ¡°It should be somewhere here¡­¡± I gathered pieces of information from the game. The location ofrge buildings, the location and angle of the shadows depicted in the game, and even each telephone pole, if they have appeared in the game, I could remember them in detail, so I came to a ce that was roughly simr. Creeeeak ¡°Found it.¡± The alley between building 23 and 24. The only door that opened among all the shut doors. Although it was disguised as a bar open only at night, it was actually a ce that sells ck market passes. Even though it was bright daylight, the atmosphere inside the bar felt like nighttime. A single dim light illuminated the dark space. Squeak squeak Across the bar was an old man full of white hair wiping sses. The old man nced at me and then sighed. ¡°Phew, nowadays anybodyes to visit. Hey, I don¡¯t know from who you heard about it, but you should go back if you don¡¯t want to get in trouble.¡± I ignored hisment and ordered a cocktail after sitting at the bar. ¡°Whatever, get me anything. Make it as strong as you can.¡± I ced 1500$ in cash on top of the bar that I had grabbed. The man saw the money then gave me a drink and went inside the kitchen after grabbing the cash. Underneath the ss was a small coin. ¡°What a dumb method to do this.¡± I grabbed the coin and headed towards the street. Unlike the bar, it was filled with bright energy andughter. And in the middle was the Three Way Shopping Center. I headed to their emergency staircase. On the door to the basement, it was written employees only. I ignored the sign and headed inside. There were two giant guards blocking the entry, and they moved when I showed them the coin. In the underground shops with a mirky smell, there were rows of open shops waiting for customers. ¡®Now, where is the pharmacy?¡¯ The ce I was looking for was the ¡®pharmacy.¡¯ Of course, not for cold medicine. ¡°Found it.¡± It was a shabby pharmacy with a sign that seemed as if it was going to fall off. I remember that this was the only ce in the shopping center that used this name. Crack. Ring ring ring- When I pushed the ss doors and entered, a pharmacist in a white jacket greeted me. ¡°A customer for the first time in a while. Wee. What are you looking for?¡± ¡°¡­.I would like some weakening drug.¡± ¡°Oh, you came to the wrong ce. We have sleeping pills and other drugs, but we don¡¯t touch those. It¡¯s because if you get caught with it, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I know. I just came to see what kind you are carrying.¡± ¡°We like making money, too. We would like to sell it, but it¡¯s really hard to trade them and there¡¯s not much of a margin¡­we only sell other drugs.¡± ¡°I came referred to by Hyun Seok Park. I just came to browse.¡± ¡°Damn, you should have led with that, kiddo. Pfft.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pharmacist spat on the floor and grabbed a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. ¡°Ssssp. Hoooo.¡± I was flustered by his reaction. As a reference, Hyun Seok Park was an extra character who was arrested for using the weakening drug. ¡°Sorry for that. They send a lot of fake customers from the organization. I made a mistake, so take this.¡± He pulled out a ball of calming medicine from his other pocket. Was he saying that I should ease off? ¡°It¡¯s a trial version. It¡¯s about 3 steps out of 10, so try it out and see.¡± I felt like I knew how step 10 would be. ¡°¡­and the price?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 300$ for a single dose. Better ones are more pricey, but you won¡¯t regret it once you try it.¡± I should grab it, since he said it¡¯s a trial. Free things are always good. ¡°There are powdered versions that don¡¯t show, and there are many others¡­ but looking at your face, I don¡¯t think you would be in a position to have non-consensual sex, so I gave that one to you. Do you want to change it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take it.¡± ¡°I thought you would be rude being a visitor to this kind of ce, but you have manners. I feel more sorry for earlier.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± What kind of bullshit was he spitting? Did he have anger management issues? ¡°Here, take this too.¡± ¡°Am I allowed to take so many as a trial run?¡± ¡°Those are actual calming medicine balls. It rxes you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°heheheh¡­¡± What a crazy old man. Well, whether it¡¯s a calming medicine or a trial drug, I didn¡¯t know when I would use it, but it coulde in handy someday. ¡°Come again. All who try the trial version do.¡± I got out of the ck market, putting the creepy pharmacist behind. ¡°¡­Something feels off.¡± I didn¡¯t want to evere back, but you never know in life. It might be good to know a pharmacist. Next up was the foster home. I was going to the foster home to actually volunteer. The gate, which was created in the middle of Gangnam, Seoul, disappeared after causing huge casualties and property damage. The middle of the city became a bare field, and the Victoria Academy was established on thend. As it is located in the middle of Seoul, the surrounding shopping districts were originally developed, and there were many facilities such as nursery schools and shantytowns in the outskirts. The ce I was going to was called ¡®Sunshine Nursery School¡¯. It was a ce that took care of kids whose hunter parents passed away in the gate or dungeons. And it was also the ce where the heroine Baek Ahyeong went on the weekends. On my way, I grabbed some snacks that little kids would like from the corner shop, and let them know of my visit with a call ahead. I changed out of my casual attire and got into the school uniform. The building was surrounded by white fences. I entered through the main entrance and rang the bell.. ¡°What brings you here?¡± A woman who appeared to be a teaching assistant came out. She didn¡¯t seem too rmed, looking at my uniform. ¡°Hello, I am the one who called earlier, about sponsoring personally.¡± ¡°Ah! Hoyeon Lee, right? Wee in.¡± Inside was well cleaned and organized. It was not big, but looking at the bright expressions on the kids and the teachers, this must be a good ce. ¡°This is the principal¡¯s office. Go ahead inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knock knock. ¡°Come on in~¡± When I entered through the doors, a man with a warm face was sitting. ¡°Wee. Oh, Hoyeon, I thought that your voice sounded young, but didn¡¯t expect you to be one of the students at the academy!¡± ¡°Yes, as I said in the call earlier, even if it¡¯s a small amount, I wanted to sponsor a bit. I will also volunteer when I get time.¡± ¡°We are thankful, of course. We were getting concerned from the reduced donations these days, and want to thank you. Would you like a cup of tea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. Can I see the kids by any chance? I would like to know more about the kids who I am sponsoring.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.well we don¡¯t really allow outsiders to watch the kids¡­but we have one here already, and since you are a student at the academy, I will trust you. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± It was not an easy task to watch kids in foster care. If you were to quit in the middle, the kids hurt their feelings, and there was a risk of bad people going around children. It was not easy to know from first nce whether or not you can trust the person. This time, I got lucky because I was wearing the uniform. ¡°There is also a famous hunter who is here to volunteer. Hey, kids! There is a new brother here!¡± The kids who were ying in the field all looked towards my direction. Among those nces was Baek Ahyeong, who was sending a curious expression. She must be popr amongst kids, from looking at how she was surrounded by them. ¡°Hey, guys! How are you doing?¡± I took the courage to say hi, but they had lukewarm reactions. I guess they weren¡¯t at the age to be surprised by the uniform of the academy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡ºThe sub quest has been sent.¡» [Serious spirit of service!] Baek Ah-young wants someone who enjoys helping others, just like herself!Sessfully serve Baek Ah-young and win her favor! ¨C Reward : Random skill set 2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- However, I had prepared a special move, knowing that this would happen. ¡°Heh heh, I think the kids are still awkward with Mr. Hoyeon. It¡¯s like this at first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Guys, would you like to see this?¡± Frrrr- 3 balls of fire appeared on my palms. The kids who were scared to approach me now were all paying attention. ¡°Here it goes!¡± I threw one of the balls into the air, and caught the one I threw before with my other hand. Again, I threw the ball on my right hand and then caught the one I threw beforehand. In other words, I was juggling fire. ¡°Wo..woahhh!¡± ¡°Cool!¡± ¡°Oppa, can you do it with 4 balls instead of 3?¡± I practiced for 30 minutes in the morning to juggle. It was not too hard, since I was using mana to control the falling movements, but I felt good seeing their fascination. ¡°I brought snacks, too. Who wants some?¡± * The sun was slowly setting. The tired kids were taking a break inside. ¡°Good job, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°No, you worked harder, Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Pfft. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something for you to say after juggling for an hour straight.¡±¡ºQuestplete!¡» Baek Ahyeong and I were resting on the couch inside the foster center building. We became close from watching the kids together. ¡°Why did youe to volunteer? I heard that you are also sponsoring. How do you get the funds to support the kids as a student of the academy?¡± Baek Ahyeong was someone who was nice from birth. She was volunteering out of good will. This made her feel positively towards people of simr nature. ¡°I am still using the monthly fees I get. I was always interested in volunteering.¡± ¡°Oh, but they don¡¯t give you a whole lot. Do you have enough time to study?¡± ¡°You are asking a lot of questions. I feel a little weird, what kind of interests do you have in a student? I¡¯m a minor, lol¡± ¡°I have just graduated from the academy, too. Geez.¡± ¡°Just kidding, just kidding.¡± ¡°You are so fascinating. Most volunteers lose interest in the kids once they spot me, but you seemed more interested in the kids than me.¡± This was of course a nned strategy. I had seen it in the game, and there was a hint in the quest as well. Ahyeong was into guys who had a pure heart and felt joy from volunteering. Of course that wasn¡¯t the case for me, but knowing this I put on a show. We had be pretty friendly, so now it was time for the finale. I made my eyes red after rubbing them until they got irritated. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m an orphan. I lost my parents at the gate.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why you were here¡­.sorry. I didn¡¯t realize it was one of your painful memories, sorry for asking so many questions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really remember much anyways.¡± I continued talking with the most sad gaze I could make. ¡°I was also from one of these orphanages. I got into the school by giving it my best. I thought that after getting into school, I would be set for life, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not only was it hard financially, but I also was having social problems. I couldn¡¯tugh when others were, worrying about if I had enough bnce whenever I ordered a drink from the cafe, and endured hunger by filling myself up with water if I ever went out somewhere with my friends. Well, I guess it¡¯s mostly a financial problem now that I look at it. I didn¡¯t want the same for the other kids.¡± This was a sad story even for me, who was acting. Of course, this was true in the game. My parents had passed from the gate incident and he was an orphan. He was raised in an orphanage, although I wasn¡¯t sure which one. ¡°Those kids did nothing wrong, you know.¡± Pfft. With a slight grin, I ended my show with thest blow of sensitive words. From the eyes of Ahyeong, moist and hot water filled. Now she looked at me with a warm gaze. ¡°Hoyeon¡­do not worry. All will be good. I will make sure of it.¡± Strike! ¡ï Heroine Status [Baek Ahyeong] ¨C [ Friendliness : 50 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 30 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 20 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 70 ] Current Status: Enjoying the time with a junior ssmate of her alma mater. Shit, it was only my first time meeting her and the friendliness score was up to 50. This was worth the acting. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you look tired as well. Shall we get going?¡± ¡°Yes, but you mentioned that you are a freshman, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± ¡°Then we will see each other soon, hu hu.¡± ¡°Hmm? Where?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. See you next time~!¡± Hop hop Ahyeong Baek headed out with an excited stride. I knew where I would run into her next. At the practical dungeon training, the guild hunters were to visit. Baek Ahyeong of the healing properties woulde to support. ¡°Should I go?¡± I headed out. I didn¡¯t realize how difficult it was to y with friends. Should I note to volunteer and just sponsor them? ¡°Brother! Get home safe!¡± ¡°Oppa! Show us 5 balls next time!¡± When I looked behind me, two kids who were following me best were waving now. ¡°Okay! See you next time!¡± Well, since Baek Ahyeong can¡¯t get too suspicious, I should make a couple more visits. Chapter 16: Date with Rumy Chapter 16: Date with Rumy Sunday morning, I stretched my sore muscles then started to wake up my body. Today, I had a movie date with Rumy nned. Not just any movie, but the real time action of Idol Party. To be honest, I didn¡¯t even know who they were and what they were about. I never had any interest in them. Still, I should do my background research before meeting Rumy. This was the least that I could do. I googled ¡®Idol Party¡¯ into the search bar. ¡°Idol Party¡­.what the?¡± The story is about the students of a school in danger of going bankrupt, who create their own idol unit, be famous, and finally save the school. This was a shitty plot. From this, I was able to find out the meanings of Hanjung and Gacha. Otakus know every little detail about the anime they like. So that I wouldn¡¯t get caught lying, I chose a random character and made them my bias. I went into their personal page and memorized everything from their profile, dances, hairstyles etc. ¡°I¡¯m a true Otaku now.¡± I was able to transform into a perfect otaku. When I looked at the time, it was time to go. I had gotten ready already, so I just grabbed my jacket and headed outside. The theater that I was going to meet her was closeby, so I arrived quickly. When I looked around, I saw that she hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [A memorable first date!] Your first date is Rumi! Rumi is very much looking forward to her first private appointment with her friend! Give Rumi unforgettable memories! ¨C Reward: Random abilities +2 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ooh, a quest. An unforgettable memory? That sounded difficult. I was zoning out on a bench nearby, thinking about the quest, then was reminded of a fact. How long had it been since I had been on a date with a girl? I was suddenly nervous. I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, but after getting conscious I got nervous. Badump. Badump. My heart was beating pretty fast, too. ¡°I guess the time to use this hase.¡± I grabbed the calming medicine that the pharmacist had given me. I drank water with it. ¡°What are you eating?¡± ¡°Couugh! Cough! Kkhhhp!¡± ¡°Are you okay? Sorry, it¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°No, no, you are fine.¡± Rumy was wearing a bright dress, and her long, ck hair was tied into a ponytail with a bow. I was a little excited, since I had never seen her outside of her uniform. Her innocent charm was flowing, and her cute tiny frame along with a voluptuous curve that could not be hidden made her look as if she had given her best to dress up that day. ¡°What were you eating? Candy?¡± ¡°Oh, it was a calming medicine ball. I was a little nervous.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Well, it helps you rx and brings your overall body temperature down. I took one because I got nervous to go on a date with you, Rumy.¡± Rumy¡¯s face turned bright red then she sank her head. ¡°Uh, date? Well, I think ¡­it¡¯s best if we take it slow as friends¡­of course I am not saying that I don¡¯t like you, I rather like you actually, but¡­¡± The gesture with her fingers crossing each other appeared adorable. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Do you actually want to make this a date?¡± ¡°Huh? No¡­ugh¡­.stop fooling around with me.¡± Rumy saw my expression and found that I was teasing her. I should have held myugh longer. ¡°Let¡¯s head in. Even if we have enough seats, we should get some popcorn, too.¡± ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go!¡± We entered the theater. I tried to buy a ticket at the unmanned ticket machine, but there was a poster attached next to the ticket vending machine. [Couples using the couple seats will receive an additional image board and photo card!] Rumy¡¯s eyes fell onto the poster as well. ¡°Ah!¡± She was making a weird moan then looked back and forth the poster and then the machine. Then she slightly turned her head and made eye contact. From her sparkly eyes, I knew what she wanted without her saying anything. I should let her slide this time, since I was acting as an otaku as well. ¡°Hey, Rumy? Do you want to get the couple¡¯s seat? They give you an image board and poster.¡± ¡°Ah, yes! Let¡¯s get it!¡± From just choosing the couple seat, her atmosphere was much more cheerful than before. Were those merch really that great? Anyways, we got the couple¡¯s seat and entered the movie theater after grabbing popcorn. ¡°Uh¡­we are the only man and woman couple.¡± ¡°¡­that is true.¡± Surprisingly, around 10 tables for couples were filled with men. They were also holding neon sticks. Why were they holding them in a movie theater? And why was Rumy¡¯s eyes sparkling at the sight of them? * ¡°Heuk¡­ heuk.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t cry.¡± Rumy was very sincere about her feelings to the Idol Party. She was saying how this was thest movie for them and was still crying ever since thest 10 minutes of the movie. ¡°Here, you can have my card. Now, stop the tears.¡± I handed to her the card and poster I got for sitting in a couple¡¯s seat, and the coupons that you could use in the game. ¡°Hoyeon! You shouldn¡¯t be giving these precious things out so easily!¡± ¡°Just take it when I offer to. I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­I want to refuse, but I really want them.¡± Rumy, although in tears, still grabbed what she wanted. She looked like a puppy. I would have bought her more if I had more funds, but I was broke after donating to the foster care. ¡°We should go have lunch instead. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Okay! The spicy rice cakes are on me! I know a ce!¡± More rice cakes. I didn¡¯t hate them, so I should just follow along. ¡°Over here! Come on!¡± Rumy ran over to the ce and pointed towards the sign that read ¡®Reverse Grandpa Soju¡¯ ¡°Rumy, isn¡¯t that a bar?¡± ¡°I heard that their spicy rice cakes are the best. It¡¯s all over Everyday!¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± We walked into the shop. Ring ring. ¡°Wee, a table for two?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Follow me to your seat.¡± We were led to a 2-seater in a dark corner. ¡°A brisket and intestine spicy rice cake please!¡± ¡°Okay, on your way!¡± ¡°So this is the really famous spicy rice cake?¡± ¡°Yes! It was a craze all over everyday. I wanted toe here, but Lucy is not big into them, so¡­¡± Ah, she didn¡¯t have friends toe here with. I was once in her shoes, but got used to going out alone. But I guess it would be hard to do that where they sell alcohol. ¡°Rumy, is there something that you always wanted to try?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, all of the sudden?¡± The intense gaze of Rumy was a bit much for me. I didn¡¯t want to tell her to her face that I will help her make unforgettable memories. It sounded too creepy. ¡°No, just things you wanted to try normally, but couldn¡¯t. Since we can do it together now?¡± ¡°Oh, I see what you mean. But, Hoyeon, I am having so much fun as it is now!¡± Ah, nevermind. I couldn¡¯t say it because she was such an innocent kid. ¡°The spicy rice cakes are out!¡± The server brought the dish over and we were able to smoothly change the topic. ¡°Wow wow, to put brisket and intestines in the spicy rice cake dish! It¡¯s revolutionary!¡± Rumy grabbed the brisket, intestine and rice cake in one scoop and put it in her mouth. ¡°Mmmmm~¡± She shook her head side to side. It was like a dog after a swim. Why did Rumy remind me of a puppy? She didn¡¯t have a puppy face, but the way she acted was like a puppy. Looking at her grin from one ear to the other, she must be having the time of her life. Wasn¡¯t her head aching from moving so much? I tried some, having gotten curious. ¡°Woah, this is sooo good!¡± ¡°Right? It¡¯s amazing!¡± It was a chewy and savory intestine, smokey brisket, and a tangy rice cake all at once. It was really good. ¡°It makes me crave some soju.¡± ¡°A taste that makes you crave?¡± ¡°Yes, it would be perfect if I had a ss of soju.¡± ¡°¡­Then should we order some soju?¡± ¡°Should we? I¡¯m fine, but can you drink?¡± ¡°I have actually never tried it, hehe.¡± Found it. An unforgettable memory. Wouldn¡¯t learning to drink be an unforgettable memory? I didn¡¯t know if I should teach such an innocent kid how to drink, but I would rather teach her the right way instead of those bastards. ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s try it together.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m down.¡± Ring- ¡°Excuse me! Can you get us two bottles of soju?¡± ¡°Got it~¡± But wait, wasn¡¯t soju a bit too bitter for a girl trying alcohol for the first time?¡± ¡°Excuse me~ can you grab us one grapefruit vor and one regr?¡± I had heard from somewhere that girls like fruity soju. I changed the other one to a grapefruit vor. The drinks and sses came out, and I poured Rumy a ss. She also poured me a ss. It was my first time that a pretty girl poured me a ss, so I felt a little hazed. I can¡¯t believe that a day came when I actually could peek at a woman¡¯s breasts instead of an ugly man¡¯s face while drinking. ¡°Well then. We will clink our sses then drink up. Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Gulp gulp. ¡°Khhhhhh.¡± It was the first time that I had alcohol since getting teleported into the game. It was so bitter, since it had been so long. Maybe because Hoyeon Lee had never tried it before. Rumy couldn¡¯t even finish her ss. ¡°Bleh¡­it¡¯s so bitter. Yuck.¡± ¡°Have some rice cakes. Try this one next. It¡¯s a bit on the sweeter side.¡± ¡°Okay¡­but no more of that one.¡± ¡°Give it to me, I will have it.¡± I grabbed her ss and finished it. ¡°I had¡­my lips on it¡­¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I felt bad to waste it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s alright.¡± Yum. Rumy picked a rice cake, blushing. ¡°Cough. Do you want to try grapefruit beer? It will taste okay, I promise.¡± For awkward moments, all you needed to do was drink some more. ¡°Yes, please pour me another ss.¡± Rumy was staring at the drink and sses as if she was a soldier going into battle. For just a drink, she was tense. We each grabbed our drinks and nked the sses. Cheers! Gulp gulp ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit bitter, but I can work with the slight sweetness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯m d I ordered a sweet one.¡± ¡°By the way, how long does it take to get drunk?¡± ¡°Well, it depends on the person. Do you feel a little happier, or feel your face warmer?¡± ¡°Mm¡­.I dOnt thiNk.. soOoo¡­¡± Rumy was murmuring to herself after cing her hand on her head. Rumy¡¯s tongue was already twisted. ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty good at this, let¡¯s gooo!!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take a bit longer to¡­¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± * ¡°Ehhhhh¡­.¡± ¡°I told you to drink slower.¡± ¡°Meep¡­ my head is cracking¡­¡± Pat pat. After getting out of the bar, I was patting her back in the middle of the road. I had told her to slow down, but she drank five shots in a row. Usually, people should feel themselves getting drunk by their face temperature or headache early on..but I guess this was the fate of being a heroine. ¡°So sleepy¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t sleep here. Rumy? Rumy?¡± ¡°Uhhhhh..¡± Plop. I ced my hands into her pits and stood her up. She was cked out, no matter how hard I shook her. ¡°Mehhhhhhh¡­¡± ¡°Yup, and she¡¯s gone.¡± She was done for. I couldn¡¯t just leave her here, what should I do? ¡°¡­.¡± I saw a bright sign a block ahead. [The Grand Motel] ¡°I have no choice. Yup, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Really, there was no other way. Really. Chapter 17: ? Rumy and the Calming Medicine Chapter 17: ? Rumy and the Calming Medicine So without a choice, I brought her to the motel. I really had no other choice, okay? It wasn¡¯t based on a dark motive. I couldn¡¯t take her back to the dorms, anyway. If I were to take her to the dorms at this hour, people would see and the news would be stered all over everyday. I could even get expelled. So Iy Rumy onto the bed. She wasn¡¯t heavy, but from how soft her skin was, I had to keep singing inside my head to distract myself. I was all sweaty from carrying her. I should shower. While I was showering, I thought of so many things. ¡®What should I do if Rumy uses me of rape if I go out from the shower?¡¯ Well, maybe a woman in real life would, but not a game heroine. They are more open-minded. Of course, only to the main character. ¡®What should I do if she tries to climb on top of me after I wake up?¡¯ Of course, these stupid thought wouldn¡¯t actually happen. I should just set an rm and go to bed. Wipe wipe wipe. I was drying my hair with the towel as I stepped outside. I thought that Rumy would be sleeping, but she was twisting her body on the bed. ¡°Oh, sorry. Thought you would be asleep.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Rumy was a little off. She was all twisty and moaning. ¡°Hmm¡­mmmp!¡± ¡°Rumy, are you okay?¡± I was in the shower for 15 minutes max, what had happened in between? Was she having a seizure? When I looked around, I saw a bottle of the calming medicine ball on the ground. ¡°Why was this?¡± ¡°Ah¡­hmmm. ah!¡± Looking at Rumy, rubbing her thighs together while making horny sounds and the bottle of the calming medicine ball on the floor, it all made sense. She was trying to eat the calming medicine but idently took a pill of the weakening medicine. The two looked simr, but if she was more sane she could have told the two apart. ¡°Ah¡­.haat..¡± Rumy¡¯s voice was getting more and more sticky. Not only was she rubbing her thighs, but now her fingers were getting to her sensitive area. She raised one of her knees, and started to touch herself on top of her stockings. ¡°Ah¡­ahhhhh..haaaa!¡± Soon after, she stopped touching, then made eye contact with me. She had turned into apletely different person, filled with desire. ¡°Hoyeon¡­my body is so weird¡­please help me¡­¡± How cute. Since I had gotten consent, I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. I got on top of her body and looked at Rumy. Her eyes were saying yes. I grabbed her head and started to kiss her. ¡°Hmmmp! Mmmm¡­hmmm¡± Rumy was a little stiff, then started to go along with the tongue. She was shy at first, but as the kiss went on she became more willing. She was like a baby bird asking for food, sucking my lips. Herck of skills made me get even harder. As we continued, I started to undress her. When I peeled off her dress, her breasts plopped out. I unbuttoned the front of the bra and grabbed them. It was too big to grab all in one hand. I didn¡¯t know much about bra size, but it was definitely over a C or a D. Her nipples were already hardened and reaching for my hands. I was spinning the nipples until I stopped kissing her and started to suck on them. I rolled my tongue around the nipple and sucked on them with my wet lips. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Rumy coludn¡¯t stand the excitement and grasped onto my face. I could barely breathe, but I couldn¡¯t resist the warm softness. I didn¡¯t stop licking and used the other hand to remove her stockings. Because she had rubbed the stockings so much, they were soaked in her scent. I removed my clothes and watched her body. Gulp. Rumy couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of my dick. As a sexy game, the size of my dick was well above average. ¡°Hmm.¡± Before Rumy zoomed into my penis and almost sucked on it, I ced my fingers onto her vagina first. She was bare down there. It seemed like she never grew hair. Slop slop. I saw all of her pink lips. They were already soaked that when I barely ced my finger, the pocket of water made squirting noises. Her moans became louder as well. ¡°Ha¡­Ahh¡­Ahh!¡± As if she was shocked at the touch of a stranger, she squeezed my arms and didn¡¯t let go. It was a nice feeling, as if a baby animal was clinging onto me. ¡°Ahh! Wait. Hold on, ahhh!¡± After torturing her clitoris, I used two fingers and prated her. From her being a virgin, it was a bit tight. With every slide, water dripped onto the bed as she twitched. Slop slop¡­.her muscles tightened my fingers and shook. Rumy was breathing hard and looking at me. It was saying, ¡®I need more.¡¯ ¡°Open your legs more.¡± Rumy was submissive and opened them wide. Her legs were dripping and the sheets were wet. I got into position 69 on top of her and slowly put my face into her legs. The slight sour scent made my dick even harder. I carefully started to lick her clitoris. ¡°Ha¡­.ahhhhhhng!¡± Rumy shook her entire body, as if the impact was too strong. I held onto her thighs with both arms. I felt her thick thighs on the sides of my face. I pressed on her body with my legs to prevent her from moving. Suck. Tzzzup. As I sucked on her clitoris, I tried to bite it lightly and licked as fast as I could. ¡°Ahhhh! Please, please, no!!¡± Rumy was shaking all over, but her small frame wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop a man. I pressed down even harder and continued to suck and lick. ¡°Hhhaaaang!¡± Rumy¡¯s tense body was now stretched long. Still, her back was raised as it was shaking, asking that it wanted something more. ¡°Ha¡­.please..give it to me.¡± From seeing her wet, dripping vagina in mid-air, I started to get too excited to hold it in. I held onto her thighs tighter, ced my tongue onto her vagina, then started to rub her lips fast. ¡°Ahhh!¡± I ced my tongue into the entrance and she started to squirt again. Excited Rumy was shaking her lower body and pressed my head with her two hands. Seeing that she was warmed up, I removed my tongue. ¡°Hoyeon¡­please, don¡¯t stop.¡± Rumy, surprised at me stopping in the middle, was looking at me with a hungry expression. ¡°Suck on me.¡± While being on top of Rumy, I spread my knees and lowered my hips towards her face. The head of my dick touched her lips. With just a touch, I felt good. While still licking Rumy¡¯s clitoris, I rubbed my dick over her face. My dick rubbed her cheeks, nose and lips and the pre cum wet her face. Haap. Rumy opened her mouth and held my dick in. ¡°Mmph.¡± Inside the room was full of animal sounds from a man and woman mixing their bodies together. From the situation that we were sucking each other, the excitement intensified. The sense of victory was nice that she held my dick. Still, she had no technique, for it being her first time. Rumy was moving her mouth and stimting my head. The wet and warm mouth felt nice, but it was not enough to make me cum. ¡®I still need more¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahhhhhhpp¡­chhhhu¡­eeuk!¡± I started to piston my dick fast into her mouth. ¡°Mmmmf! Mmmpp! Kkk¡­Kkkeu¡­ssssp.¡± I slowly put the entire dick into her mouth. ¡°Heuuuttt¡­kuk¡­kek¡­¡± Rumy¡¯s mouth wrapped my dick in warmth. Her small mouth made my small dick touch her throat when I had barely put it in. And everytime she made a moaning side the hornier she got, the deeper I shoved my dick. ¡°OOOOMMF!¡± Rumy was sending signals as if she was about to climax. To cum at the same time as her, I moved my dick even faster. ¡°Mmmpph. Kuk¡­khuk¡­kuk.¡± From her scratchy tongue and the uv hitting the dick, my mind was now in euphoria. I felt iting. I moved my tongue faster so that we could cum together. ¡°Hhhaaa! Kkkeeuk..¡± I shot everything in her mouth, after not being able to hold it in any longer. She was like a horny cat sucking all of it and swallowing it. The juices burst from Rumy¡¯s vagina, forming a puddle on the bed like there was a flood. The vag hole andbia minora contracted and then twitched and trembled. After cumming, I took out my dick, which was now bent. ¡°Ehh¡­.¡± Rumy breathed in and out and passed out, as if her energy had crashed from a series of torture. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After cumming, I came to my senses. Then I snapped out of it. ¡°Ah, fuck.¡± I fucked up. I had done it. No, I should be calm. The dice was already thrown. First, I wiped Rumy¡¯s body with wet wipes. I got hard again after wiping her big breasts, but I tried my best to suppress my desires and continued to rub her. I reced her clothes back onto her, then I got dressed as well. I was wondering if I should run, but that would be the worst. At times like these, I had to hope for the main character¡¯s luck. I had to fight it, instead of running away. She would believe me if I told her that I had passed out after drinking. And on top of this, it was as if she had attacked me first. A girl in real life would use me, but I doubted that the game heroine would. I had to go to school by 9:30. It was now 1AM. With a taxi, school was 30 minutes away. I should first go to sleep here. Then I will figure something out. I was too tired to think any longer. I set an rm on my smartwatch for 8 and then passed out. * Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± It had been so long since myst hangover. Just one bottle of soju had done it. Hoyeon Lee was a lightweight. ¡°Mmmmm¡­¡± Rumy had also woken up and was grabbing onto her head. I tried to act as natural as I could. The goal was to pretend as if nothing had happened. ¡°Rumy, are you up?¡± ¡°Mmmmm¡­yea¡­.YEAH? Wh¡­why are you¡­Huh? Where am I?¡± Nice, I guess she didn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you remember anything?¡± ¡°I remember us cheering¡­then I cked out.¡± ¡°Yeah..I don¡¯t remember anything either. We are both dressed. I guess we just fell asleep on the bed.¡± ¡°Right? Oh, it¡¯s already 8. I have to get back and get ready soon!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s head out.¡± Phew. I was lucky that she was clueless about these things. If she had known anything about men, she would have questioned me. We got a cab on the way to the academy. The taxi driver was giving us a look from where we wereing, but we tried our best to ignore it. After we arrived at the academy, we decided to walk to our dorm separately so people don¡¯t get suspicious. ¡°Holy shit, I almost died.¡± When I arrived in my room, I finally rxed my tense muscles. ¡°Why didn¡¯t [Clear Mind] work in this situation when I needed it the most?¡± It only worked in battle. It should have kicked inst night. I guess because the theme of this game is sex? When I was thinking about all sorts of things, the system window popped up.[Questplete!] [Reaction level goes up by 2!] It was as expected til here. [Sexual touch with a heroine confirmed. A reward for the heroine seduction will be awarded!] Chapter 18: Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim Chapter 18: Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim[Sexual touch with a heroine confirmed. A reward for the heroine seduction will be awarded!] ¡ºEquipment status window open!¡» What was this? I tried to understand the sentences that appeared in front of me, but it was so random. A reward system for seducing heroines? Why didn¡¯t they tell me sooner? What a rude system. ¡°What the heck is equipment status?¡± I looked around the room to see if there was anything around that would be considered an equipment. There was an anti-crime stone on the window. I thought of ¡®Equipment Status¡¯ while looking at the stone. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤[ anti-crime stone ]©¤©¤©¤©¤ ? Lvl. : Beginner ? A stone made by adding some mana magic form to a mana stone. ? An rm sounds when a person whose body information is not registered approaches. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? That¡¯s cool.¡± It seems to be the ability to show the ability of the equipment in real time. I was d to see this function again, since I thought I wouldn¡¯t see it in real life unlike in the game. To get such a great item from one night of 69. I guess the best way to get strong in this game is to ditch the training and just have sex all the time? Anyways, since I found out that there is such a function, I should approach them more. To survive in this harsh world, you have to make use of all that you can. * It¡¯s Monday morning. Today was especially busy. I snuck into the dorm early in the morning, showered, then got out in my uniform. Thankfully, no one caught me. ¡°Goood morning!¡± I was walking to ss, when Young Han Kim walked up and made a conversation. ¡°You seem tired. It¡¯s not from the Friday incident, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, really.¡± A thug with bleached hair worrying about me. I couldn¡¯t tell him that I was tired from sucking on Rumy all night, so I just ended the conversation. We arrived at the freshman ss building after making useless small talk. Young Han went over to other ssmates as soon as he arrived in ss as I scanned the room to see if Rumy had made it. ¡°Rumy, what¡¯s wrong? You are zoning out today.¡± ¡°Hmm. Hmm? No, it¡¯s nothing. Hehe.¡± ¡°Your face is slightly red, too. Are you ill, or on your period maybe?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­.shhh.¡± From how she was conversing with Lucy, she seemed fine. Her face was a bit red from a fever, but she didn¡¯t seem to have a concerning problem.¡ï Heroine Status [Rumy] ¨C [ Friendliness : 65 ] ¨C [ Sexual Desire : 57 ] ¨C [ Hunger : 30 ] ¨C [ Tiredness : 45 ] ¡°What,¡± Her friendliness and sexual desire had gone up insanely. But why her sexual desire? If she didn¡¯t have memories of sucking and biting me, shouldn¡¯t her sexual desire remain the same? Or did her body remember? Well, it wasn¡¯t a problem for me. Higher score meant good for me. Drrrr~ ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± A female professor in a mini skirt and blush blouse walked in through the lecture hall. ¡°Woah, we have Hyorin Kang as our theory professor?¡± ¡°Who is Hyorin Kang?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know Doctor Kang?¡± I honestly didn¡¯t know who she was either. Theoretical professor, Dr. Hyorin Kang. Well, I know that she¡¯s quite famous in the field of dungeons, monster studies, and hunter studies, but she¡¯s not that important in the game. ¡°I heard that the new ss this year is exquisite, and I can see the passion in your eyes.¡± The professor handed out papers to the students as if she was in a cheerful mood. ¡°Since today is our first ss on modern hunters, I prepared a quiz to assess your prior knowledge. It will be used for review, so please try your best.¡± The quiz was a questionnaire with a separate answer sheet, and you had to use mana to write your answers. ¡®Oh, you can do it like this.¡¯ I had no idea, since I had never written answers in the actual game. Unlike the bubbly professor, the questions were pretty challenging. No, they were actually insanely difficult. It was like a question where they extracted all the tiny print [for your reference] sections and formed the most insane questionnaire. [1. What monster was first discovered in Tokyo on January 16, 2032, and is characterized by four horns protruding from its head in a humanoid form?] ¡®Fumitake Oni¡¯ Of course, the difficulty of the problem was irrelevant to me. I had already finished reading all the textbooks, reference books, and rted papers in Hyundai Hunter Studies by actively using my privilege, [Memory Complementary Ability]. It also didn¡¯t take that long to solve, since they only required short answers that didn¡¯t require you to understand the prompts. I looked around the room afterpleting the questions. Alice, the valedictorian, was solving all the problems, but the rest of the ss had a solemn face. They were probably anxious that just the pre test was this hard. Daeun Nam was sleeping on her desk as if she had no interest, and Lucy and Rumy were staring at the first question and struggling still. ¡®Should I get some wrong on purpose?¡¯ I thought of getting some wrong on purpose, but I just decided to try my best. I needed to earn the schrship, too. After finishing the test, Hyorin Kang, who was enjoying the struggles of the students, suddenly picked up a call and then had to leave. She dyed the ss forter. After pondering what I should do with my free time, I decided to go train. I needed to check out [Improved Vision]. I was supposed to this weekend, but because of what happened with Rumy, I couldn¡¯t. I arrived at the training center. I went into the training room on the third floor, instead of the private rooms likest time. In the training room, you could practice real-life scenarios with the given curriculum. [Please choose the training method]. ¡°From level 1 of the evasion magic maneuver training.¡± Evasion magic maneuver training is training for melee awakeners rather than wizards. But what I wanted to test was my ability to evade maneuvers using my improved sight. [100%] The hologram on the ceiling showed my remaining health percentage. If you fail to evade magic and get hit directly, the above health points will drop. Training ends when your health reaches 0. [ Level 1 of the evasion magic maneuver training is starting.] Colorful magic rushes from the front. ¡®Improved Vision.¡¯ Ziing- As soon as [Improved Vision] is activated, the field of view widens. I see a magical ¡®path¡¯ flying towards me. ¡°This is pretty doable!¡± The first stage was easier than sparring with Lucy. The flying magics were elemental magics with simple shapes, and the speed was a bit fast, but the path was straight. [Level 2 is starting.] * [Congrattions! Stage 5 72 seconds. This is a personal record! Please select a name to remain in the rankings] ¡°Ah, fuck. I¡¯m dying.¡± It was doable until level 2. It was just a faster version of level 1. But from level 3, there were all sorts of magic including abination of bondage, fascination, and paralysis. From level 4, the amount of attacks doubled. From level 5, there was an increase in the amount of magic, speed and types. In just 72 seconds, my health reached 0. ¡°What is a ranking?¡± There were so many systems that weren¡¯t shown in the game. [HYL] I just put in my initials. [From now on, your stats will be saved with the initial HYL!] [Ranked 22nd in evasion maneuver training. Let¡¯s work hard for a higher rank!] ¡°Show me your evasion maneuver rankings.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Evasion maneuver training ranking RANK 1. VP
  1. Do Il Seo
£º £º £º
  1. HYL
¡¯22nd ce? Not bad.¡¯ I had ced 22nd on my first try. From repeated training, I should be able to rank up anytime. I just realized that I made a smart move by using my initials instead of my full name. I could get unnecessary amounts of attention if I were to rank 1st. ¡°Ah, but I wish I could have done more.¡± The use of [Improved Vision] could be applied much more than just evading attacks. Still, I couldn¡¯t think of any on the top of my head. Is there a ce where I could get some info¡­.? ¡°Huh?¡± Right, I forgot that I knew a pro in this field. I just needed to ask professor Sol Lim. She would give me a hint. I didn¡¯t really trust her from meeting her in real life, but she was a pro in magic. I got out of the training center after practicing. I sweat a lot from the evasion training. I first went back to the dorm, showered, changed into the extra uniform and went over to professor Lim¡¯s office. Most professors in the academy had their ownb. The entire 2nd floor of the professor¡¯s research center belonged to Sol Lim. After walking for about 20 min from the dorn, I saw the building. When I actually arrived at the ce that I had only seen in the games, I got a little nervous. I had never met a professor in my real life, but to be visiting them in this world. The building had 17 floors. It was highly decorous as the reputation of the academy. There were over 50 professors researching in this building. On the first floor was the lobby. That meant that over 50 professors shared the 16 floors, and Sol Lim was given an entire floor all to herself unlike the others. This showed her reputation within the academy. When I entered the professors¡¯ building, I saw arge convenience store, bakery and various shops, and there was the lobby in the center among all the elevators. I went up to the receptionist. ¡°Hello, I am here to visit professor Lim.¡± ¡°Professor Lim always forbids anyone not on the visitors¡¯ list from entering. Do you have a prior appointment?¡± ¡°No, not really, but¡­¡± I wanted to make an appointment, but I had never gotten her contact. This was all because of her trickeryst time. I was walking back to my dorm zoning out, so I had never gotten a chance to ask. ¡°Did she ever mention letting someone named ¡®Hoyeon Lee¡¯ be allowed inside?¡± ¡°No, she did not. There is only the dean and chairman on the list.¡± ¡°Still, you can call her, right? Could you let her know that the student ¡®Hoyeon Lee¡¯ is visiting?¡± ¡°Well, she said not to call when a stranger visits.¡± ¡°No, I am not a weird person. I will take responsibility, please just call her and let her know that I am here.¡± This was so frustrating. Why was this professor so closed-off? Did she have a stalker? I thought Surin Moon was the one with a stalker problem. ¡°Tsst. That kid thinks that he can just force his way to her.¡± ¡°He wille to his senses when he gets expelled.¡± I was talking to the receptionist when I heard an open criticism from the other side. When I nced over, I saw over ten guys sitting outside the convenience store each snacking on a bag of chips. The big guy in the middle was holding something like a cake in each of his hands. He must be the leader of the gang. I asked the receptionist about them, since they looked so funny. ¡°What are those people doing?¡± ¡°They are students of the magic research organization.¡± ¡°Magic Research organization? That aside, why are they each holding a snack? Are they having a part?¡± ¡°Well, the truth is¡­professor Lim buys a bunch of chocte cake and chocte cookies from the store once a week.¡± ¡°¡­Chocte cake and chocte cookies?¡± ¡°Yes. But some time ago, they found out this fact and then came every week to see her for her snack trip to ask questions about their research project.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Then the professor nces over them, says a couple of words and then goes back to herb.¡± I had just heard a bunch of words that I couldn¡¯t understand. What kind of a weird fact was this? ¡°How do they even know when the professor will be out?¡± ¡°From what I know, they have 4 groups waiting for 6 hours each shift.¡± What the? They were just [bunch of douchebags who have nothing to do in the world organization], not magic research. What kind of bullshit was this? I knew that the professor teleported to the ssrooms because she¡¯s toozy to walk over, but for them to use her sweet tooth to their advantage¡­ ¡°Then what was that about the expulsion?¡± ¡°Last year, around this time, there were students who visited every day of the month to see her in real life. She gave a warning to expel them if they continued, and the student who didn¡¯t stop was actually expelled.¡± ¡°¡­she¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°You still want me to make that call?¡± ¡°Yes, I will take full responsibility, so please do.¡± The receptionist made a call, still nervous. Phew, finally. I was able to reach her. She wouldn¡¯t back out on me after all this, right? I got a little nervous. ¡°Hey, what do you think you are doing?¡± The big guy in the middle of the snacking bastards called me over. ¡°Do you need something?¡± I didn¡¯t think that I would have a valuable conversation with them, but I still answered formally looking at his tag that showed that he was a senior. ¡°Scraps like you don¡¯t know what you are made of.¡± Therge guy looked down at me with a threatening re. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t scare me at all. ¡°You are a newbie. From the fact that I don¡¯t know your face, you don¡¯te from a rich family either. Are you just trying to get close to the professor?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, then you wouldn¡¯t know my name, either. I am the president of the magic research organization. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know who we are, right? We are the most prestigious organization of the academy.¡± The guy named Hyundo Kim turned around and showed his robe which said Magic Research Organization in bold letters. He was so full of himself. ¡®This idiot was just a dweeb.¡¯ I was curious to see how far he would go. ¡°So, I¡¯m saying that you shouldn¡¯t try to get a taste of the professor. She is our sponsor for the organization. You interfering will get in the way of us getting feedback for our research¡­¡± Ring- Then a woman in a robe stepped outside from the elevator. Hyun Do Kim yelped from seeing thedy. The blue robe was definitely that of professor Lim. Professor Lim was approaching this way from the elevator. Chapter 19: Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim (2) Chapter 19: Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim (2) ¡°Guys! Get the choctes and the research papers!¡± With the Hyun Do guy in the center, the other guys in the organization came up with bundles of cookies and papers. What a weird thing to do. ¡°Professor Lim! These are the results from our study this week! We ask for your opinion!¡± Hyun Do Kim represented the group and handed over the paper with a greeting, and the guys lined up behind him bowed. But the professor didn¡¯t even look at them and walked straight towards me. ¡°Hoyeon, why did youe without a call?¡± ¡°Well, you never gave me your contact info.¡± ¡°Hey. That¡¯s because you never asked.¡± ¡°¡­yeah. Sorry.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk more.¡± The professorpletely ignored the organization still holding their papers and got onto the elevator. I was walking towards her, and peeked back. I saw the faces of the guys in shock. Especially that of Hyun Do Kim. It was quite a sight. He seemed as if he had lost his country, staring my way with his jaws open. ¡°..Eh, nevermind.¡± I was going to say something, but I didn¡¯t want to be as degenerate as them, so I just smirked and got on. Hyun Do Kim had his face down, but I could see how red it was. ¡°They try too hard.¡± ¡°Hmm? What is what?¡± This person was scary, too. She was just ignoring them, even though she was sponsoring them and had received cookies. ¡°Those kids. By the way, aren¡¯t you in charge of their magic research organization? Don¡¯t you need to talk to them?¡± ¡°What is the magic research organization?¡± ¡°Huh? They said that you are sponsoring them¡­¡± Wait a minute¡­. ¡°Oh, you mean the kids who sometimese over with garbage and provide snacks? I never told them that I would sponsor them.¡± To receive snacks from strangers. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s brave or careless. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± It¡¯s rude to call an actual degenerate an idiot. Those guys really had nothing to do. I kind of felt sorry for them. * ¡°Are you suuuure that nothing happened?¡± ¡°Yeah yeah. Lucy, you are always so full of worries.¡± Lucy and Rumy prancing across the hall. Their petite frame, cute faces andrge boobs drew attention from the guys, but they were busy talking between themselves. ¡°No, just that Hoyeon Lee is just weird¡­.¡± ¡°Hoyeon? What about him? He¡¯s nice. Is it because you lost the battle with him that one time?¡± ¡°Umm..no, it¡¯s nothing like that. He¡¯s not a bad kid, but¡­ughhhh nevermind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. DId I ever lie to you?¡± ¡°Okay, I will believe you. Go get some rest, Rumy! Watch out for men! Don¡¯t follow strangers for candy, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Bye, Lucy!¡± Phew- Seeing the energetic Lucy jogging to her dorm, Rumy let out a tired sigh. ¡°Lucy has so many worries.¡± It was kind of annoying at times, but since it was out of care, Rumy couldn¡¯t say much. Beep beep- Rumy opened the dorm with her smart watch, which she had now gotten used to. The first thing she did after moving was decorating the room. A bright girly room with pink ents and stuffed toys. On top of the bed were her bunny rabbit and teddy bears which she had since birth greeting her. ¡°Ruby~ Dia~¡± Rumy called the names of the stuffed bunny ¡®Ruby¡¯ and Teddy ¡®Dia¡¯ as she jumped onto the bed holding them. ¡°Lucy was asking me about what I did on the weekend, so I was getting tired. I was able to just go over it, but¡­¡± Rumy always ended her day by telling Ruby and Dia what had happened on that day. ¡°But actually, I lied to Lucy. I feel bad, but I really had no choice!¡± With the stuffed toys in her armpits, she started to rub her thighs together with her face into the pillow. ¡°Mmmmm..¡± Rumy slowly undressed her clothes. She threw the blouse and undershirt. She slid her skirt down, and her stocking as well using her feet. She removed her bra and underwear and warmed herself with the sheets. When her body got warm enough, she spread her legs open. She ced her right hand in between her legs. She used her pointing finger and rubbed her lips to make them slightly wet, then proceeded to her clitoris. ¡°Mmmph!¡± Rumy¡¯s fingers were highly trained. She knew which parts made her excited and she rubbed and touched. ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­¡± As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she used her left hand to start tugging on her left nipple and twisted them. ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± SLick. Slick. After letting out a hot sigh, she ced her finger inside her pussy. As if she had done this many times before, after poking her vagina for a while she added in an extra finger. ¡°Ah, ahhh, haaaa!¡± Rumy¡¯s fingers moved faster. She ced her knees up and raised her hips. The faster her fingers moved, the more she shook and the louder her moans grew. The bed was slowly getting wet from the juices flowing from her pussy. ¡°Ahh, I¡­I¡¯m gonna cum! Ah¡­Ahhh!¡± Rumy reached the climax with her hips high into the air. She lost strength and her pulsing pushed out her fingers. Her hips lowered as well. ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­haaaa¡­¡± Usually, this would have satisfied her enough, but Rumy had learned something extraordinaryst night. ¡°Hoyeon¡­.¡± Rumy ced Dia into her thighs and started to rub. An unforgettable memory with Hoyeon at the motel¡­opened her to a new world. Rumy had never had experience sleeping with a man. She had masturbated often, but only with her fingers. She was scared to use a toy to prate her. Still, the thing she saw on Hoyeon was interesting. Weirdly, even from its scent she was aroused, and she did not feel gross sucking on it. In fact, when she were blowing him while receiving an oral, she felt even better. ¡®I guess that was because of the alcohol?¡¯ When she first woke up at the motel, she just lied because she was so flustered. Now, she only wanted to feel it again. The first feeling of hardness from a man. The thrill of forced stimtion with the strength of a man pressing her. Of course, she only resisted in the beginning and became mesmerized by it. ¡®Should I ask him out on another drinking date¡­¡¯ Her abnormal level of arousal was from the drug, but Rumy assumed that it was the alcohol not knowing this face. Since it was also her first time getting drunk, the result was this conclusion. ¡®If I were to pretend to have passed out after drinking, wouldn¡¯t he do it again with me?¡¯ Rumy innocently thought that a pleasurable event would ur after drinking with Hoyeon. ¡°Would he put it in my mouth again¡­?¡± That day when Hoyeon ¡®used¡¯ the lips of Rumy. Rumy could not forget that sensation. A feeling that would have been painful normally was now remembered as a pleasurable sensation. She was even looking forward to it. Without Hoyeon knowing, Rumy was growing on her own. * I entered the office of Sol Lim. ¡°Instant coffee again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s delicious and sweet.¡± Sip. As she bit onto the guest te of chocte cookies, Lim Sol continued to speak. ¡°So, what brought you here without a word?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that¡­nevermind. Actually, I got a special ability recently and was wondering if you could help me on how to use it.¡± ¡°Woah, can you tell me your special skills like that? You trust me that much already?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a unique ability that you wouldn¡¯t believe it if I told you without exining it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Come here.¡± When we walked a little further from the entrance desk, there was an area that resembled the private training rooms at the practice center. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s a personal training room!¡± ¡°Yeah, I made it with my own money, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Giving me a pack of instant coffee being someone who makes that much money. ¡°Alright, I will show you the skill first.¡± ¡®Improved Vision¡¯ Zweeng- When I open my eyes, I feel my perception widening. I looked around once and made eye contact with the professor. ¡°Oooh, ooh! Woahh!¡± The eyes of the professor who was staring were now sparkling in excitement. Then she ran out of the room after jumping. ¡°Come this way!¡± I guess she was talking and running at the same time. Her voice was getting softer. ¡°She really is just all over the ce.¡± I had no choice but to be subordinate to the pro. I quickly followed her. We arrived at the location that appeared to be her research area. Sol Lim was tapping on the hologram tablet in front of the machine with a giant mana stone embedded inside. ¡°Do you want toe and stand here?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing weird, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, so just stand there already.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Now, stay still.¡± From her hands, a purple scanner came out and scrutinized my face. ¡°Mmhhm, uh huh.¡± Nod nod. The professor nodded as if she found out about everything then started to type into the hologram board. ¡°It¡¯s a skill that maximizes your vision.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°To tell you what I have found out so far, when you see mana, your pupils dte abnormally and a weird pattern gets drawn. It helps you estimate mana, am I right?¡± ¡°That is true. You are better than I thought.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± I was slightly mocking her, but she only heard what she wanted. ¡°And, because it maximizes your vision, you can see far out or very up close. You could even be able to shoot out manasers from your eyes. I don¡¯t think it would be that efficient, though.¡± ¡°Ohh,ser¡­cool. Thank you.¡± ¡°But anyways, it¡¯ a really amazing skill. I have seen eyes get red and change its appearance, but yours is almost an evolved version of the eyes. How should I say this? The level? No, ss? Anyways, I¡¯m d I chose you as my guinea pig! I have some free time today, and I would like to take a closer look at those patterns in your eyes.¡± The professor started to get hyperactive suddenly. Why was she so excited? ¡°First, I will test if the pattern changes ording to the intensity of the mana that is perceived, and then check if it¡¯s rted to the Rhune letters of ancient symbols¡­¡± She was so focused on the patterns, but the patterns had no meaning. It was just one of the systems in the countless features in the ¡®SA¡¯ game. It¡¯s a hidden feature that gives the character more power if one collects all the patterns. I guess it was only in the game, because nothing happened in real life. ¡°Professor, please calm down. Why don¡¯t we resume thister? I have to study for exams.¡± ¡°Hmm? Hmm¡­oh! You need your payment, right?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± A pale hand reached out from the robe and held my hand tightly. ¡°Pr..professor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s for research.¡± Lim Sol¡¯s hand led me to the world of the unknown inside her robe. Gulp. Really, what was this sudden change in mood? She was going too fast¡­please go slower¡­ ¡°Hoyeon, rx.¡± This person only called my name in these types of situations. With her sultry eyes on top of that, I couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°Oh..okay.¡± Gulp. I swallowed once. I should rx. I had already done everything with Rumy, I had no reason to be nervous around Sol. I could even get a rtionship with ady older than me who leads me. Badump. Badump. My hands were inside her robes. I felt something soft. ¡°Ah..¡± Sol Lim let out an aroused sound when my hands reached. A soft feeling even with a shirt on. Rumy had bigger breasts, but the professor had a bit of firmness of a mature woman. Where will my hand go next? Below? Let¡¯s not be nervous. Let¡¯s no¡­ ¡°Okay, that¡¯s done. You good?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± My hands were there for three seconds. Sol was bbering as she removed my hand. ¡°Cough cough! Shall we resume our studies?¡± Sol Lim made a proud face as if she had the hottest time of her life and started to resume typing. Something was really messed up. The second brain in between my legs started toin. This was not a matter of my sexual desire. Life is about give and take. If she received something, she had to pay for it. She should pay to study me. She had seduced me professionallyst time, and now she was just thinking of me as a fish she caught already. I will not stand unjust treatment. If I were to lose now, I would keep on losing. This was a revolutionary cause for my freedom. It was not because I was too horny. It was not because I was angry that she led me on. ¡°Professor Lim?¡± Chapter 20: ? Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim (3) Chapter 20: ? Secret Meeting with Professor Sol Lim (3) ¡°Professor..?¡± ¡°Yeah? What are you doing over there?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like thirteen or something?¡± ¡°..What?¡± When I was 13, I was horny, but I couldn¡¯t put it into action. But I was now an adult. I could put it into action. ¡°What was that? Three seconds of boob touching?¡± ¡°Wh..What are you saying?¡± Sol Lim¡¯s face lit up red. She was so natural until now, but freaked out at the words ¡®boobs.¡¯ ¡°What..what do you mean by boobs? What are you saying?¡± ¡±I am only calling them by their name! You said that you wanted to research me. Then, you have to pay the price.¡± I was getting angry now. She approached me first and was now trying to use me of being perverted? Will she sue me for sexual harassment? Would I make it to court even though I am a younger student? ¡°So..So I let you touch my b..boobs..¡± Her lips were getting more and more pouty. Where did her confidence go? Someone would think that she was a virgin. ¡°¡­¡± Everytime she made eye contact with me, she blushed and turned her head down. Wait? She is actually a virgin? ¡°Professor, are you¡­perhaps inexperienced in these things? Are you¡­¡± ¡°¡­Fine! You are great! You are thinking that I have cobwebs down there because I only studied, right? Hmph! I¡¯m fine dying alone with my studies!¡± The professor spat out all the things she was holding in while she was plopped on the floor. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s funny how girls uglier than me talk about webs. Do you think that I cannot do it? It¡¯s because it¡¯s more advantageous to use my time in research. Isn¡¯t thatmon sense for a magician?¡± Wow, she was actually a virgin crazy for research? She had just teased me so that I would show more interest in research? ¡­damn. I struck gold! A virgin female professor. This was a chance of a lifetime. I had to get this. ¡°No, professor, that¡¯s not what I am saying. Please calm down first.¡± ¡°Get out! Get out! I know that you just say that and talk behind my back! I won¡¯t hold back anymore! You will make fun of me, too, just like the rest!¡± ¡°Do you think that I would? If I did, I wouldn¡¯t even have agreed to the research and be so attracted to your body!¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± Her head raised a little. She looked a bit brighter, too. She was also a bit calmer. I mean, it was funny to call her an old hag with webs. She should be in herte twenties, no one calls a virgin like that anymore. I guess she was used by jealous females around her. I had to convince her no matter what. ¡°Of course I am serious. Don¡¯t you remember how much I was shaking when you ced my hands on your breast? I was super excited.¡± ¡°Cough. Of course. I have never been looked down on for my breast size.¡± Wow, now she was even showing off her boobs. What a simple gal. ¡°Of course. You know that everyone in the academy talks about your beauty, right? I am so tired of people talking about it in ss.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Lots of guys had approached me before. I turned them all down because I was too busy studying.¡± ¡°Of course. You got your confidence back, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks to you. It¡¯s all you.¡± ¡°Then show me your boobs.¡± ¡®Wh..what?!¡± ¡°You have to pay!¡± ¡°Pa..pay¡­¡± ¡°Think of efficiency, professor. It¡¯s better to do a quickie and quickly resume research. There is nothing else to think about.¡± There was a reason why I was pursuing Sol Lim like a bull even though she wasn¡¯t a heroine. First, I needed to find someone for practice. I didn¡¯t have much experience with women, so I wanted to know what things that I would do would turn them off. Also, I had received [Equipment Status] as a reward after sexual contact with a heroine. Which meant, there could be a reward for having something sexual with a character, even if she isn¡¯t a heroine! Well, the second part was an excuse. It wouldn¡¯t be true. I just wanted to do it with the female professor. ¡°Hmm¡­well, is that so?¡± She was almost convinced. ¡°Yes, so let¡¯s just get this over with. This will leave us more time to do research.¡± ¡°Uh¡­okay¡­yeah.¡± When Sol Lim removed her robe, there was the boxy pink T-shirt and leggings again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you wearing thisst time?¡± ¡°I have around 7 of them at home. I only wear this when I am studying.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± As if she had finished deciding, Sol Lim removed her pink T-shirt. I felt her boobs bounce up and down. She was not wearing any bras. ¡°Professor, I guess you were looking forward to something by seeing how you didn¡¯t wear a bar, no?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make assumptions! I normally don¡¯t wear them!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± This meant that I could reach her breasts anytime I ced my hands into the robe. Gosh. Also, they weren¡¯t just big boobs, but very tight and pretty. I observed the beauty very slowly. She shut her eyes as if this was too much for her to handle. I sat Sol on the sofa and sat next to her. I used my right hand to wrap around her shoulders and touched her boobs. Our lips became closer. I used my left hand to touch her thighs. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Unlike the confident woman earlier, she flinched her shoulders like a scared cat. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Well, kissing is a bit..¡± ¡°Research will only be dyed if you do this.¡± ¡°But still¡­.ha! Oh¡­¡± I removed my hand from her thighs, grabbed her jaw and forced a kiss. Her body was stiff, but she was not stopping me. ¡°Hmmf! Hm..mmm¡­¡± I grabbed her breasts the same time I touched her breasts. It was not that easy, because I was holding her boobs while the arm was around her shoulders. ¡°Mmmmph! Mph!¡± Sol felt this as well, and she used her hands to wrap my head to keep bnce. I thought this was cute and continued to kiss while rubbing her cheeks. My tongue and her tongue mixed in and we stirred our fluids in our mouths. She flinched here and there, but she became quiet when I used my right hand to hold her nipples. ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­.ha¡­¡± I removed my lips when she started to breathe hard. As if she had never felt anything like this before, she had turned red and her eyes slightly hazed. I wanted to get to the main show, but it was her first time. If I were to push too much today, she would feel ufortable. I got out of my seat and stood in front of Sol Lim. I unzipped my pants and took out my hardened dick. ¡°Haw!¡± As soon as Sol saw this, her sight was clear again. ¡°You made it like this, sexy.¡± ¡°Sex¡­sexy? You can¡¯t tease an adult like that!¡± An adult¡­she was not even that much older than me. ¡°Do you think that I would lie? Anyways, please hurry for the sake of the research. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Of ..course not! I can do anything!¡± Gulp. Although she said this, she gulped as if she were nervous. Sol stretched her hands to my dick. She grabbed my dick and shook it up and down with her entire hand. It wasn¡¯t that stimting, but I still got aroused at the fresh situation and touch. ¡°Eh¡­.it¡¯s hot and weird¡­¡± ¡°Professor, I can¡¯t cum if you look at it like that. We can¡¯t research.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡± ¡°Please suck it with your mouth.¡± Sol Lim sat on the couch and because I was sitting, my dick was right in front of her face. When I pushed my dick to her face, she screamed and waved her hand. ¡°Yeeeek..¡± ¡°Ha..professor, you are only making this more difficult. It¡¯s really hard to keep a dick hard. I won¡¯t have energy left to use in the research.¡± From the word ¡®research,¡¯ she reacted right away and ced her mouth on the dick. I slowly ced it in between the mouth opening. A warm, wet feeling. But she had her eyes closed and was only leaving her mouth open. She didn¡¯t seem like she would use her tongue or wrap it with her cheeks. It wasn¡¯t bad, but it was not good enough. ¡°Uh..wait.¡± I removed my dick from her mouth. A wet drool fell. ¡°If this is too hard for you, put your boobs close together.¡± ¡°Like¡­like this?¡± Sol Lim used her hands to push her breasts together. Herrge breasts joining to make a creek in between was a good show. I started to feel aroused from thinking that I will ce my dick in between those boobs. ¡°A little more.¡± I stuck my dick in between. It was a little ufortable doing it standing, but I should just be satisfied for now. Because of all the saliva on my dick, it didn¡¯t feel dry to rub in and out. Rub rub. I honestly didn¡¯t feel a great sensation. I could have cum from liking the feeling of rubbing them on her soft boobs, but It would be nicer to force my dick inside her mouth like I did with Rumy. But I felt a sense of achievement that a woman¡¯s breasts were ying with my dick. The visual of her using her arms to press boobs together to suppress my dick was perverted. Her boobs popping through her fingers was sexual and the nipples bouncing was nice, too. ¡°What are you doin¡­.haaaaaa!¡± With my hand that had nothing else to do, I yed with her nipples. I touched them, pressed them, and even pulled them. Everytime I touched and pulled, she let out a moan. With an aroused expression, Sol was holding in her moans with her eyes shut tight. ¡°I need a little more..can you just ce my head in your mouth?¡± ¡°¡­okay.¡± Because of the size of my dick, there was still a lot left even after cing them in my breasts. Sol Lim just lowered her head slightly and ced the tip into her mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­ssssp.¡± Her mouth was stimting the head with subtle movements. ¡°I think it will end faster if you use your tongue to lick it.¡± ¡°¡­choop choop.¡± She was obedient. When her tongue touched the head, it made it even more excited. I could feel myself reaching the climax as her breasts were stimting the lower half in the meanwhile. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m gonna cum. Take it all in.¡± I removed my hand that was ying with her nipples and pressed her head. ¡°Mmmph. Mmmph?!¡± I came inside her mouth. Everytime my dick flinched, more came out. I wanted her to swallow all, but only some went down her throat and the rest spilled onto her boobs and clothing. ¡°Cough..cough.¡± ¡°Woah, that was really nice.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied, now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pretty satisfied.¡± ¡°Ha¡­then now let¡¯s go do some research..¡± She used magic to evaporate the cum on herself and rinsed her mouth. Sol started to walk over to theboratory. ¡°Wow, she still wants to do research after that?¡± I could tell how passionate she was. This made me like her even more. Because this meant that I could push her to do more things. * Sol Lim couldn¡¯t do much with the studies, being tired. She just did a quick exam, took some pictures, used magic to look through the body and told me that she will have the results out. I could tell that she was a nice person from the fact that she still walked me out. I shouldn¡¯t be saying this, since I did so many bad things to her. I didn¡¯t see the system pop up after doing sexual things with her, which meant that there was no gain in having sex with other women than heroines. I was predicting this, so I didn¡¯t feel much. Anyways we got on the elevator and walked to the first floor lobby. I should go straight to my dorm, shower and sleep. ¡°Hey, you. Wait.¡± No, actually, I should study some magic, since I should be helping with her research. Would it help if I bulk memorize everyplicated spell out there? ¡°The freshman who met professor Sol Lim, stop there!¡± ¡°?¡± What? He was calling me? I would have turned back normally, but I had just passed being in my own thoughts. Behind me were the guys from earlier in the same pose. With the snacks and everything. How pitiful. ¡°What did you talk about with the professor? ¡°¡­It¡¯s personal, nothing you have to know.¡± ¡°Professor Lim is our sponsor for the organization. She is not someone you can casually approach!¡± I was just staring at him with a dumbfounded face. Hyun Do must have thought that I was scared. He raised his voice even more. ¡°If something goes wrong with our club because of you, we will not let you off so easily.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± I wondered how they would react if I were to tell them I stuck my dick between her boobs and shot cum in her mouth. But she was not their sponsor. They were so messed up. Guys with nothing useful to do with their time. Tsk tsk. ¡°Yeah, yeah, good work.¡± I just got out of the scene because I didn¡¯t even want to argue. ¡°Are you ignoring me? I will remember your name¡­!¡± I heard them talk, but I just kept walking. * After enjoying the magic research with professor Lim, I returned to my room. Since I was sweating, I showered with warm water and changed intofortable clothes. ¡°Phew¡­how far will you go, Hoyeon?¡± 69 at a motel with a ssmate. Then cumming onto a female professor. Was this what heaven was like? Ring- I got a message while I was contemting about life. Surin Noona: [Hello there.] What the? Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Joining the Student Council Soorin Noona: [Hello, Junior. How are you doing?] Why is she suddenly contacting me? But I don¡¯t feel bad about it. It¡¯s an opportunity for me to charm her. Me: [Hi, what¡¯s with the way you¡¯re talking, Noona? Haha] Soorin Noona: [Hehe¡­ It¡¯s my first time texting with you. I just wanted to be polite.] Me: [Oh, so what do you want?] Soorin Noona: [Huh? Can¡¯t I just text you for no reason? Hmph!] I probably shouldn¡¯t have asked with that tone¡­ Looks like my charm took a nosedive. But why is her reaction so adorable? I replied again. Me: [No, of course you can. I know you¡¯re busy, but I¡¯m actually happy you texted me.] Soorin Noona: [Well, I actually do have a reason. You know we¡¯re starting club promotions this week, right? So, um, do you happen to be interested in joining the student council, Hoyeon?] Student council? All of a sudden, student council? She¡¯s being impulsive again. In the game, club activities were just a contrived device to involve heroines in events simultaneously. And there was no route to join the student council. What should I do? Me: [I¡¯m not sure, but thanks for the offer. Since I still have plenty of time this week, I¡¯ll think about it some more and let you know.] Should I have declined more firmly since I¡¯m not really sure? I¡¯m still an introvert deep down and still struggle with conversations. Living the life of an extrovert all of a sudden will be too difficult for me. Soorin Noona: [Alright. Let¡¯s talk about it again tomorrow. Give it a good think today, okay?] Me: [Okay, Noona. Have a good night.] Surin Nuna: [You too, night night~ ??] Ah, I¡¯m not sure what to do. The club I had in mind is Lucy¡¯s social club. Lumi and Lucy are the two heroines in that club. Since there are two, it¡¯s a hotbed of events and incidents, making joining the social club a must. Alice is in the reading club. Nam Daeun is in the rxation club, and Moon Soorin is in the student council. At Victoria Academy, it¡¯s mandatory for each student to join one club. That¡¯s why Nam Daeun also joined the rxation club, even though she didn¡¯t actively participate in club activities. In the reading club Alice joined, there weren¡¯t any major events ording to the original game. So, my n was to stick to Lucy¡¯s social club, but who would¡¯ve thought the student council woulde knocking? ¡°No matter how much I think about it, it just doesn¡¯t feel right to join.¡± The student council is filled with all those kids from well-established families and the top guild elites. It¡¯s going to be be tough for me to fit in there. And there¡¯s also the time factor. Being in the student council means sacrificing a lot of personal time. I¡¯d rather dedicate that time topleting the heroines¡¯ main routes and progressing through the main story. Juggling my own training and studies is already pushing the limits of what I can handle. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t the student council elected by vote? Strange. They never mentioned anything about voting in the original game. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t considered an important event? Well, I gave it a little thought out of politeness, but I think I should just muster up the courage to decline. ¡°Oh wait, hold on. Isn¡¯t the disciplinarymittee also part of the student council?¡± It¡¯s definitely part of the student council. Should I try joining? At Victoria Academy, the role of the disciplinarymittee differs from that of other schools. They¡¯re not just there to nag about behavior or dress code, but rather, they function as an in-house organization tasked with autonomously handling any incidents that ur within the school. With all these fresh-faced students gaining more influence and power, there are plenty of incidents happening frequently. To preserve the academy¡¯s reputation, relying on external authorities every time an incident urs would be detrimental. That¡¯s why the disciplinarymittee takes on the responsibility. ¡°The more I think about it, the more appealing it sounds.¡± Being a part of the disciplinarymittee would allow me to freely roam the school grounds and perhaps uncover some hidden mysteries along the way. Since the disciplinarymittee doesn¡¯t have to do daily activities like the student council, it won¡¯t cramp my style or eat up too much of my personal time. Plus, there¡¯ll be some big incident involving themittee, so I¡¯ll have to jump in anyway. ¡°Alright, decision made. No more hesitation.¡± Now that I¡¯ve made up my mind, I should get some sleep. *** ¡°His name is Lee Hoyeon, a lowly first-year from ss A.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ensure he¡¯s cklisted from all the clubs at Victoria Academy.¡± ¡°Make sure he¡¯s dealt with. He¡¯s a real gem, disrespecting our Magic Research Club and even ensnaring the professor in charge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once his name, Lee Hoyeon, is mentioned in any club, they will reject him.¡± In the club roombeled ¡°Magic Research Club,¡± the head of the Magic Research Club and the president of Victoria Academy¡¯s club council were engaging in a covert discussion. Surprisingly, the Magic Research Club held considerable influence over the other clubs. Not only did they have arge number of members, but their leader, Kim Hyun-do, hailed from a lineage of magical prodigies. Moreover, due to a shady deal with Kim Hyun-do¡¯s influential family guild after graduation, the president of the club council had showered favor upon the Magic Research Club. These circumstances had elevated the Magic Research Club¡¯s status above all others, except for the student council. ¡°Is it true that he doesn¡¯t have any influential connections?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret. He¡¯s a nobody. Though there was a brief scandal when he was seen with the student council president, but it ultimately amounted to nothing. Just focus on the task at hand without any concerns.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°We need to crush people like him so hard that they can¡¯t even squirm, so they learn their ce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will proceed as you¡¯ve nned.¡± ¡°Lee Hoyeon. I don¡¯t know how you deceived Professor Im Sol, but I will undoubtedly reim what belongs to us¡­!¡± Kwahaha! Hahaha! The resoundingughter of the two men echoed through the club room. *** *Ding-dong, Ding-dong.* Tuesday, a vibrant and lovely morning! Waking up in the dormitory had be a familiar routine. Of course, trying to drag myself out of bed when the rm went off was still a struggle. After sluggishly gathering my thoughts, I caught a glimpse of myself in the bathroom mirror while sshing water on my face. ¡°I¡¯m ridiculously good-looking¡­¡± Well, it¡¯s not a lie, but it¡¯s almost too unbelievable. A sharp nose, wless skin, and lips that could make anyone envious, topped off with a pair of striking eyes. I¡¯m that one friend you either envy or look up to, but also the kind you wouldn¡¯t want to introduce to your girlfriends. Once I put on my school uniform and attached the badge that marked me as a first-year student, I left the dormitory. Today, I have this weirdly refreshing feeling that something good might actually happen. ¡°Hoyeon! Wanna walk together?¡± I heard a voice from behind. I only have one close male friend. Kim Yeonghan, the blondie. Sure, everyone¡¯s a bit wary of him, but that¡¯s just his exterior. He¡¯s actually a pretty dependable friend. That¡¯s why we get along even when I¡¯m busy pursuing heroines. This guy would never stab me in the back. Whenever the protagonist faced a crisis in the original game, he always gave him a heads-up. And whenever there was some juicy gossip, he somehow managed to dig it up and spill the beans. Even in theter stages, when a certain group threatened his life and demanded information, Kim Yeonghan never uttered a word until the end. Simply put, he¡¯s a good guy. Keeping him around doesn¡¯t cause any harm. As we walked side by side like two typical dudes, the silence didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. Then, Kim Yeonghan broke the silence. ¡°So, have you decided which club to join?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got two in mind.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m thinking about joining the tea ceremony club and the fishing club. What about you?¡± Tea ceremony and fishing, huh? That¡¯s a choice that doesn¡¯t quite fit Kim Yeonghan at all. You should dye your hair ck first, you rascal! ¡°I¡¯m thinking of joining the student council and Lucy¡¯s little social club.¡± ¡°The student council? Did you get a special rmendation?¡± ¡°Rmendation? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If you wanna join the student council, you gotta get a rmendation from someone already in it.¡± What kind of nonsense is this? Is this Sex Academy game some kind ofmunist regime or what? No, it¡¯s not. There was no such a thing in the game. ¡°Isn¡¯t the student council elected through voting?¡± ¡°The student council changes every two years, and the current council has been in power sincest year, so there¡¯s still one more year left. That¡¯s why if you wanna get in now, you need a rmendation from someone on the council.¡± What kind of idiotic setup is this? It¡¯s like tant nepotism! ¡°Oh, I had no idea.¡± ¡°Yeah, and they don¡¯t just throw around rmendations for no reason. It¡¯s not officially stated anywhere; it¡¯s mostly to fill vacancies when theye up.¡± Well, at least they try to justify it somewhat. Why does it suddenly feel like the situation just got a lot moreplicated? There¡¯s no talk of vacancies in the student council, so it seems like Moon Soorin wants to pick me for no reason at all, even though I¡¯m just a nobody freshman. Isn¡¯t this a perfect opportunity to pull the aggro and create some unnecessary drama? ¡°Hey, how about joining the fishing club with me? Let¡¯s aim for some big catches!¡± Leaving Kim Yeonghan, who was yfully mimicking reeling in an imaginary fishing rod in the air, I made my way towards the first-year ssrooms. ¡°Victoria Academy¡¯s elite mages club! We¡¯re recruiting new members for the Magic Research Club!¡± ¡°We¡¯re in need of new members for our swordsmanship club! Be the first to join and get intense sword training!¡± ¡°Join our fishing club! Get in touch with nature and experience a whole new level of fun!¡± There¡¯s definitely been an uptick in club promotions. Freshmen are handing out pamphlets left and right on the streets. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the fishing club you were interested in? Why don¡¯t you go and ask them?¡± ¡°Oh? Should I? Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± ¡°Just go¡­¡± Kim Yeonghan hurriedly grabbed a fishing club pamphlet and started chatting with one of the freshman members. ¡°Ugh.¡± I had no intention of joining, but I couldn¡¯t just leave him. So, I stood beside him. ¡°By the way, do you have two openings for new members?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We have plenty of room for two people! Actually, we haven¡¯t had many new members sincest year¡­ Our goal this year is to recruit more than 10.¡± ¡°Can I have two application forms then?¡± ¡°And by any chance, could one of those spots be for me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you, Hoyeon!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not joining.¡± ¡°Oh, there you are. So we have Kim Yeonghan, and is this Lee Hoyeon?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not nning on joining¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We only have one spot remaining, and it¡¯s difficult for Lee Hoyeon to join.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± What kind of sudden nonsense is this? Didn¡¯t they just say they were looking to recruit more than 10 new members this year? ¡°What are you talking about? You said there were two spots avable.¡± Kim Yeonghan also questioned the odd statement made by the enthusiastic freshman. ¡°Apologies for the confusion. It was a mistake. If Kim Yeonghan joins, then we¡¯ll be at full capacity.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± What¡¯s going on? Something feels off about this. Well, even if there were spots avable, I wouldn¡¯t join anyway. But it¡¯s strange how quickly they changed their tune as soon as they heard my name. ¡°Alright, I get it. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Hey, Hoyeon! Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m out. You go ahead and join.¡± I¡¯m tired of all thismotion. Besides, I never nned on joining in the first ce. But as soon as I left and resumed my way, the freshmen who were busy promoting their clubs suddenly dispersed, as if Moses had parted the sea. Then, they either avoided eye contact with me or struck up conversations with other people, making it clear they didn¡¯t want to talk to me. ¡°¡­.¡± Something¡¯s definitely fishy here¡­ Ugh, I can¡¯t ask them about it now. I¡¯ll just head to ss and focus on studying. With a lingering sense of unease in a corner of my chest, I entered the academy. Kim Yeonghan soon caught up with me and mentioned that as soon as I left, the fishing club freshmen resumed their sales pitches. ¡°I had a weird feeling too, so I decided not to join.¡± He¡¯s quite the unexpectedly loyal guy, this blondie. As I plopped down in my seat, waiting for the homeroom teacher to show up, I felt two pair of eyes boring into me from the side. Curiosity getting the better of me, I discreetly nced over and caught Lumi¡¯s gaze. She looked surprised for a moment, widening her eyes before swiftly turning away. That¡¯s odd. Wonder what¡¯s up with her? ¡®Lumi and I will join the same club, so it should be okay.¡¯ With so many heroines to take care of, there¡¯s a lot to think about. I¡¯ll take care of Lucy and Lumi in the social club. The other set of eyes belonged to Do Jinhyuk. Boy, did he know how to radiate hostility with just a look. Honestly, I¡¯m clueless. What did I do to rub him the wrong way? Besides being the protagonist, I haven¡¯t done a thing! But sometimes you just inexplicably dislike someone. Maybe he was destined to be that way right from the start, being the antagonist and all. Poor guy. Drrrt. The ssroom door opened, and our homeroom professor, Kim Jinhyuk, entered. Same old ck suit, same slick silver hair. ¡°Are you all actively searching for clubs? Remember, joining at least one club ispulsory, so make sure to sign up.¡± He calmly delivered his message as usual. ¡°We¡¯ve got dungeon practice scheduled for next week. As you all know, attendance and ss behavior have zero impact on your grades at Victoria Academy. You could skip every single ss, and as long as you ace the exams, you¡¯ll be sitting pretty at the top.¡± That¡¯s why Nam Daeun loved to ditch sses. Since practical sses had a significant influence on grades, there was no point in attending the theoretical lectures. ¡°However, the dungeon practicees with a scoring system. Although you¡¯ll enter as teams, individual scores will be assigned to each member. If anyone sabotages teamwork by only caring about their own scores and obstructs group coboration, deductions will be in order. Use your judgment ordingly.¡± In simpler terms, it¡¯s a training exercise to foster cooperation. Whether you¡¯re a hunter or a member of the association, you needed to learn the importance of teamwork. ¡°Today¡¯s ss will proceed as per usual without any announcements. Any questions?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If not, prepare for ss.¡± With those words, Professor Kim Jinhyuk exited the ssroom. As soon as he left, the buzz of chatter resumed. Should I bother preparing for ss? I don¡¯t really need to attend the theoretical lectures, but there¡¯s no need to create a negative impression on the professors either. I pulled out a research paper from my bag and began reading it. But no matter how much I read, the papers seemed never-ending. Drrrt. Suddenly, the ssroom door swung open again. It was a tad early for the theory ss professor to show up. They must be extra keen today. Thinking that, I continued scanning the paper. However, the ruckus in the ssroom didn¡¯t align with a professor¡¯s arrival. ¡°Huh, student council president? Why is she here in the first-year ssroom?¡± ¡°Um, isn¡¯t there someone named Lee Hoyeon here?¡± ¡°Yes, uh, he¡¯s over there¡­¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± This woman¡¯s voice that shouldn¡¯t be heard in my ssroom echoed. And it seemed like she was looking for me. Step by step¡­ As I raised my head, I saw Moon Soorin standing in front of me. Ah, this can¡¯t be good. That thought briefly crossed my mind. ¡°Junior, have you made your decision?¡± She shed me a gorgeous smile that was hard to resist, while extending the student council membership application towards me. *** Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Joining the Student Council (2) As I looked at the student council membership application that Moon Soorin was handing me, my mind filled with various thoughts. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ was my initial thought, swiftly followed by ¡®How much more drama will this stir up?¡¯ ¡°President, what brought you all the way here?¡± Given the crowded surroundings, I used the title ¡°President¡± to address her. Since she referred to me as her junior, I figured she would understand. ¡°You said you¡¯d consider it yesterday. Have you made up your mind?¡± Kim Yeonghan made it clear this morning that a rmendation from a current council member was required for joining. That¡¯s why Moon Soorin sought me out. To top it off, the student council president herself came in person. Well, I can¡¯t really turn her down now, can I? ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t havee directly to me like this¡­ What were you thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t n on being so forward, but I just wanted to see your face. Hehe.¡± This wasn¡¯t the usual Moon Soorin I knew. In the game, she was always cautious and careful by nature. Maybe it¡¯s because she had to deal with the stalker and relentless paparazzi. Perhaps meeting me before those incidents changed her perspective, and the paparazzi weren¡¯t as intense at that point. In the original game, Lee Hoyeon and Moon Soorin only met after the incident had already urred. That¡¯s why, no matter how much Lee Hoyeon might like her, Moon Soorin could only approach slowly, worrying about what kind of pictures would be taken, what rumors would spread. Those were her primary concerns. But in my case, she met me too soon. That¡¯s why she¡¯s openly expressing her feelings and approaching me without holding back. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 38] [Lust: 17] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] When we first met, her affection level was at 20, but it almost doubled without any significant interaction. That¡¯s the proof. This sudden increase is kind of overwhelming, to be honest. Who knows how things will unfold? ¡°Haah¡­ Alright, got it. Joining seems like the natural choice.¡± ¡°Awesome. Let¡¯s meet at the student council after sses.¡± ¡°Sure, see youter.¡± Moon Soorin left the ssroom, wearing a big smile. After she was gone, the other students silently nced at me. I could see the girls whispering and giggling, trying to be discreet. Ah, they¡¯re probably getting all riled up. Well, I¡¯ve definitely pulled all the aggro. I¡¯m already dreading what kind of posts will pop up on EveryDay. In the end, I shrugged it off, and redirected my focus to my paper, acting like nothing had happened. *** After morning and afternoon sses were over, there¡¯s a ce I wanted to visit before going to the student council. The student council wasn¡¯t going anywhere, but Lucy would escape to the dormitory. Since I needed to join her group of friends, I approached her. ¡°Lucy, I heard you¡¯re starting a new club?¡± ¡°Huh? Who told you? I only mentioned it to Lumi so far¡­ Did she tell you?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I happened to overhear you and Lumi talking earlier.¡± ¡°Hmm. So, are you interested too?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s always great to have more friends, right?¡± Well, that was a lie. Other than Lumi and Lucy, I had no intention of interacting with anyone else in the club. ¡°But aren¡¯t you joining the student council? Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to participate in our club activities?¡± ¡°Think about it the other way around. Having connections in the student council could actually work in our favor, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Ooh!¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°epted! You¡¯re in! Now that we have at least three members¡ªme, you, and Lumi¡ªwe just need to find an advisor. I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± ¡°Okay. See youter, then.¡± Lucy grabbed her bag and hurried out, clearly in high spirits. ¡°I should make my way to the student council.¡± Even though I¡¯ve spent more than 15 years in school, I had never imagined myself being a part of the student council. ¡°You really get to experience a lot of things in Sex Academy, huh.¡± Victoria Academy had a separate building for club activities, a towering structure with 17 floors. The student council upied the top floor. The walls of the club building were adorned with banners promoting various clubs. ¡°Magic Research Club, Tea Ceremony Club, Insect Collecting Club¡­ There¡¯s something for everyone.¡± There were plenty of clubs that seemedpletely unrted to Victoria Academy. I hopped into the elevator and ascended to the 17th floor. Ding-dong. As the door opened, I was greeted by the sight of the student council room, restrooms, and a lounge area. Without much thought, I pushed open the door to the student council room and stepped inside. I could just grab anyone and announce, ¡°I¡¯vee to meet the student council president~¡± or something like that. At first nce, the student council room resembled a corporate office. Each desk had hologramputers, and three people were there furiously typing away, their eyes bloodshot as if they had been at it for more than just a day or two. ¡°¡­Did Ie to the wrong ce?¡± I turned around and double-checked. It wasn¡¯t the student council room; it was the general student council area. Hold on a moment, aren¡¯t they the same thing? ¡°What brings you here?¡± Lost in my thoughts for a moment at the entrance, a female student who appeared to be a member of the student council approached me. ¡°I came to meet the student council president. I received a rmendation from the student council to join.¡± ¡°Ah, you must be Hoyeon, right? You certainly make a good impression.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°President~ Hoyeon is here.¡± ¡°Just a moment!¡± Amotion could be heard from the doorbeled ¡°Student Council President¡¯s Office.¡± After a couple of minutes, Moon Soorin, neatly dressed in her school uniform, emerged from the student council president¡¯s office. ¡°Sorry for the wait. Come on in¡± I followed her into the student council president¡¯s office. The space was impably organized, leaving no room for nitpicking. Moon Soorin personally brewed coffee and handed it to me. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I took a sip, appreciating the fact that it wasn¡¯t some nd instant coffee like what Professor Im Sol would serve. ¡°We¡¯re waiting for one more person, so please wait for a bit.¡± One more person? That¡¯s a bit unexpected. I get that Moon Soorin wants me on the student council, but why the need for another member? Wait, maybe she¡¯s not picking me because she likes me? As that thought crossed my mind, my cheeks suddenly turned into ripe tomatoes. ¡°Hoyeon, what¡¯s up? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just had an embarrassing thought all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Oh my, is it because you¡¯re in my personal room?¡± Seeing Moon Soorin¡¯s mischievous smile, I felt instantly at ease. Her smile was unmistakably one filled with fondness. It¡¯s clear she had a liking for me. Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to wait and see who this other person is. ¡°By the way, I heard you¡¯ve been getting along with Professor Im Soltely.¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know?¡± ¡°I mean, she¡¯s quite famous. You must be the first student to enter her private researchb.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seems like news about my little showdown with the Magic Research Club at Mado Hall has already spread like wildfire. Rumors do spread quickly. ¡°Be careful, Hoyeon. Professor Im Sol is a beauty with brains. She has quite the fan club, so someone might start seeing you aspetition.¡± ¡°Well, the same goes for you, President. Isn¡¯t it risky having a chat with you?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh you cheeky thing, teasing your Noona like that¡­ Hehe.¡± Perfect. That banter must¡¯ve earned me some bonus points for sure. If I keep racking up points like this, I might just conquer her heart soon. But life isn¡¯t always that simple. I need to stay on my toes. ¡°President, the guest has arrived.¡± Just as the voice of the executive who showed me in earlier broke our conversation, the timing couldn¡¯t have been worse. What a shame. ¡°Yes, let her in.¡± Creak. The door swung open, revealing a fair-skinned blonde woman walking in. I couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. It was Alice, the top-ranking freshman. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 16] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 50] What¡¯s she doing here? Why is she here? Alice had zero ties to the student council. No matter which path you choose in the game, she never evenes close. Alice greeted Moon Soorin as if disregarding the concerns in my mind. ¡°Hello, President. I¡¯m Alice from ss A, first year.¡± Then she casually plopped down in the seat next to me. Well, there was only one seat avable anyway. ¡°Wee, Alice. Would you like a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°No, thank you. By the way, is Hoyeon also joining the PR department?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. I think the two of you would be a great fit for handling the publicity.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Hold on a second,dies! You¡¯re moving too fast here. PR department? What¡¯s that? I actually wanted to join the disciplinarymittee¡­ ¡°Um, excuse me, President. Why the PR department?¡± ¡°Have you been sitting here without listening at all?¡± Alice nced at me, more confused than annoyed. Wait, is this really my fault?! ¡°Oh, sorry. I must¡¯ve forgotten to mention it earlier, Hoyeon.¡± And what about the disciplinarymittee¡­ Ahh, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been subjected to this kind of absurdity. I might as well just go along with it. ¡°The PR department is a newly established division for promoting Victoria Academy. It will handle everything from smaller-scale student council promotions to representing Victoria Academy as ambassadors for external promotions.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m supposed to take on such a big role? I¡¯ve never done anything remotely close to that before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior. You¡¯ve got what it takes.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± What the fuck does that even mean?! I¡¯m not proud of it, but I¡¯ve never done any influencer activities in my life. I¡¯ve always just been holed up in my room ying games. I really don¡¯t have much confidence. ¡°Ugh, are you really that clueless?¡± ¡°Haha, I think he is. Rx, Alice.¡± These two¡­ Maybe my dumbfounded expression was too obvious, as Alice started teasing me. ¡°Among the male freshmen, it¡¯s you. Among the female freshmen, it¡¯s me. That¡¯s why we were chosen for promoting Victoria Academy. Do you get it now?¡± Among the females, it¡¯s Alice. Among the males, it¡¯s me, Hoyeon. The task is publicity. From smaller-scale student council promotions to representing the academy externally¡­ Ah, now it makes sense. She literally chose me because I¡¯m easy on the eyes! So that¡¯s why she said I¡¯ve got what it takes. In Victoria Academy¡¯s promotion, it¡¯s not about being eloquent or talented. It¡¯s all about hot people unting their abilities for the sake of promotion itself. Lumi and Lucy were also popr among the freshmen, and they¡¯re gorgeous, but I guess Alice, who¡¯s got the looks and the brains, got chosen. ¡°Uh, I understand.¡± But hell with you! You think I¡¯ve been blessed with good looks my whole life, so I can rte to this?! Nope, I didn¡¯t grow up surrounded bypliments about my appearance like you did! ¡°I might not say this eloquently, but just a picture of you standing still would have a better effect than most models. So don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As I replied, I felt so embarrassed, but Alice seemedpletely unfazed by it all. Is this just another day in her world? ¡°Anyway, since today is a gathering of people who will be working together, let¡¯s greet the student council members. Make sure you exchange some pleasantries with them.¡± After that, we mingled with the student council members. ¡°Whoa, the newbies from the PR department are gorgeous.¡± ¡°Pleasure to meet you~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the Vice President is absent because of guild business.¡± Honestly, the student council didn¡¯t have many important characters. The girls were pretty average, and the guys were forgettable. But there was one person worth noting: Vice President Shin Dongmin. He¡¯s someone to keep an eye on. He was the viin in the Moon Soorin route and had a crush on her. At the moment, he doesn¡¯t show any signs of hostility yet, so I guess it¡¯s okay¡­ but I still need to be cautious. Until the stalking incident in the Moon Soorin route happens, I don¡¯t have to worry. Luckily, I still have plenty of time until that point. And for some reason, the person who called himself the president of the general club saw me, made a weird face, and disappeared in a hurry, saying something urgent came up. For a moment, my mind shed back to what happened to me with the Fishing Club, but I barely even knew him, so it¡¯s probably nothing. Then I was guided to what they called the PR room. ¡°I set up this room specifically for the PR department since there are some formalities to follow¡­¡± Inside, there were two desks. Plus, there were shy lights that didn¡¯t quite match the student council vibe, holographicputers, a restroom, and even a bed. It was better than the studio apartment I used to live in before I got transported here. ¡°You probably won¡¯t be doing any paperwork or anything like that. The other student council members will handle that stuff. Just focus on external activities.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± She really did pick me as a face model, huh? But isn¡¯t this risky? Isn¡¯t it a problem to hire people based solely on their looks without giving them any actual work? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll figure it out somehow. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe every day or anything. Let¡¯s justmunicate when there¡¯s a promotional task for you. I still have some work to do, so feel free to rx and go back. How about having a chat? You¡¯ll be working together from now on.¡± Moon Soorin winked at me from an angle that Alice couldn¡¯t see, then left the room. As she left, an awkward silence hung between me and Alice. She sat down at her spot and fiddled with something, while I stood there quietly. ¡°Now what?¡± Alice didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of speaking first. Should I initiate the conversation? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Subquest received] [The Start of an Insider: Conversation First] [Alice is a very picky character] [Engage in a conversation that aligns with her interests for at least 30 minutes!] [Reward: Slightly increase Alice¡¯s affection. Random stat +1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Just as I was contemting, a quest appeared. I guess I have no choice but to strike up a conversation. It¡¯s a bit nerve-wracking, but I¡¯m confident in my social skills. I can definitely have an interesting conversation. I¡¯ll be fine. No matter what, Alice is a heroine. Beingbeled as such means that she¡¯s destined to fall under the protagonist¡¯s thumb. *** TL¡¯s Note: The original trantion for ¡°Insider¡± is ??[In-ssa]. It¡¯s a type of person who gets along with lots of people, follows all the trends, and works/participates with passion within the group that they belong to. The ng is derived from ???? which means ¡°insider¡± thus the trantion ¡°Insider.¡± Yeah, I decided to keep it as is. *** Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Alice, the Heroine ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Subquest received] [The Start of an Insider: Conversation First] [Alice is a very picky character] [Engage in a conversation that aligns with her interests for at least 30 minutes!] [Reward: Slightly increase Alice¡¯s affection. Random stat +1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I went up to Alice, her eyes glued to her smartwatch. ¡°This is a surprise.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I never took you for the type to do this. The PR department must be a pain.¡± Alice¡¯s daily routine consisted of a never-ending cycle of ¡°school, study, train, repeat.¡± As an international student with the added pressure of bing stronger for her home guild, I understood her situation. But with her knack for keeping people at arm¡¯s length, it¡¯s no wonder she didn¡¯t have many close friends. And yet, she joined the PR department? It only added more distraction to her already busy life. ¡°Let me exin. It¡¯s not that I hate tedious tasks; it¡¯s just that I despise doing things that serve no purpose.¡± ¡°Hmm, I kinda see where you¡¯reing from.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not waste my time on things that won¡¯t benefit me in any way, like hanging out with ssmates who won¡¯t contribute anything, spending hours in cafes for sweet desserts, or aimlessly wandering through malls just for pretty clothes.¡± ¡°I see. So why did you join the PR department then?¡± Simply put, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want her personal development time to be taken away. So why did she join the PR department? ¡°You already know the answer, why bother asking? It¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s all because of Moon Soorin¡¯s influence. She¡¯s touted as the most promising rising star in Korea. It¡¯s all about connections. Isn¡¯t that the same for you? I heard you¡¯re quite friendly with her.¡± Alice joined the PR department to build connections with Moon Soorin, and I had simr intentions. ¡°We¡¯re friends, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m here just forworking.¡± To be honest, I joined the student council to catch the eye of the student council president. ¡°Amon excuse.¡± After hearing my reply, Alice seemed to lose interest and averted her gaze. Well, well, this snooty¡­ I need to stay calm. I can handle this. But there¡¯s something oddly appealing about a beautiful girl acting all high and mighty. Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s aware of her good looks and it gives her the confidence to act that way. It¡¯s not a criticism; after all, one¡¯s face can be seen as their own unique talent. I learned something valuable from Alice. Watching her behavior, I feel like I can be more assertive in the future. Anyway, our conversation isn¡¯t exactly flowing smoothly. To wrap up this quest, I need to engage in a conversation that matches Alice¡¯s interests. Even though she seems to lose interest in me, but it¡¯s okay. Whether she¡¯s soaring high or crawling low, Alice will always be my heroine. ¡°Do you happen to know a thing or two about cocktails? I¡¯ve got quite an interest in them.¡± Alice perked up her ears. She was trying to act disinterested, but her ears betrayed her, attentively listening. ¡°There¡¯s this new cocktail bar in the Academy Mall. Their gin and tonic is out of this world. They use top-notch gin and premium tonic water¡ªthey even use magical ice, iming to be the first ones to do so in the world. That¡¯s probably why it¡¯s incredibly refreshing.¡± ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Alice¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Truth be told, I already knew her preferences like the back of my hand, so this quest was as good as done. Alice¡¯s route was naturally imprinted in my memory. From cocktails to books, movies, and ssical music, I had aprehensive grasp of her hobbies. ¡°¡­I personally think gin-based cocktails are the coolest. Despite the notion that cheap alcohol is subpar, nothing beats that unique aroma and refreshing taste.¡± ¡°Looks like our tastes align.¡± ¡°I used to indulge in Pink Lady and Singapore Sling quite frequently.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡­ I used to enjoy those too.¡± Our conversation carried on for over 30 minutes. Unfortunately, Alice maintained a fa?ade of disinterest throughout, but I had the system window right in front of me, and it never lies. [Subquestplete!] Alice definitely found our conversation delightful. *** As soon as I finished chatting with Alice, she mentioned it was time for her training and headed towards the training room. I stepped out of the PR room and started making my way back to the dormitory. ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Hey Noona. Yeah, I¡¯ve got something to take care of.¡± As I left the student council room, Moon Soorin called out to me. ¡°Now that you¡¯re in the PR department, it¡¯s only natural if we run into each other more often, right?¡± A wide smile blossomed on Moon Soorin¡¯s face. It was a smile that conveyed more than just simple fondness. It became even more certain. Moon Soorin, you¡¯re one sneaky noona. She had intentionally created the PR department to bring me into the student council. To make it less obvious, she even added a beautiful new student like Alice to the mix. The butterfly effect can be quite something. I met Moon Soorin earlier than the original, at a caf¨¦. As a result, she developed feelings for me more quickly and approached me more actively since she hadn¡¯t experienced her trauma yet. And now she had gone on to create the PR department, which allowed me to join the student council, and even brought Alice into the council under the pretense of it being necessary. Ugh, my head hurts just thinking about it. But it¡¯s probably not a big deal, right? It didn¡¯t happen in the original storyline, but considering Alice didn¡¯t y a major role in the club activities anyway¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine. Yeah, everything will work out. Besides, there¡¯s no going back now. Looking on the bright side, it means I¡¯ve formed connections with the heroines. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. See youter then, Noona.¡± ¡°Sure thing, Hoyeon. Take care.¡± She only quietly called me by my name when we¡¯re alone. I also referred to her as the President when others were around, so it¡¯s the same. Leaving Moon Soorin with her radiant smile behind, I exited the student council room. Alright, first things first, I need to finish today¡¯s tasks. Submitting the application for Lucy¡¯s social club is thest thing on the list. But where is she? Hmm, she¡¯s probably with Lumi. Should I message her? Since I had Lumi¡¯s number stored in my smartwatch, I turned on the hologram and sent her a message. Me: Lumi, are you with Lucy by any chance? Lumi: Yes, why do you ask? Me: Well, I was thinking of joining her social club. Have you finished submitting the club paperwork? Lumi: Um¡­ Actually, something came up¡­ Me: What¡¯s the matter? Lumi: Well, for now, can youe to our club room? It¡¯s Room 205. A sense of foreboding about a possible issue crept up on me. I took the elevator to the second floor, turned the corner, and knocked on the door of Room 205. ¡°Wee¡­¡± Lucy stood there, but her usual enthusiasm was noticeably diminished. ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen with setting up the club?¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s a bit of a problem. We secured the club room, and we even had an advisor, but suddenly, the student affairs department for clubs started citing errors and rejecting us. And then, the advisor mentioned having personal matters and couldn¡¯t proceed¡­ What should we do?¡± Seeing such a vibrant person like Lucy in this state, I couldn¡¯t help but want to help. Well, even if that weren¡¯t the case, I would still offer my assistance. ¡°Is there anything that could be causing an issue?¡± ¡°Yeah. We secured the club room, had an assigned professor, and even chose a simple name for the club¡ªjust a casual Friendship Club¡ªand we even met the minimum requirement of three members¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Then there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. ¡°Wait a minute, that minimum requirement of three members includes me as well, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your mind. Without you¡­ the club will fail¡­¡± Lucy grasped my arm, desperately pleading for me not to abandon her, and sank to her knees. Though she was small, so it wasn¡¯t heavy, her hand touched my chest. Even with that touch, a different thought crossed my mind. To be honest, I¡¯ve had my doubts about the clubs since this morning. I got fooled by the Fishing Club, the president of the general club department avoiding me as soon as our eyes met, and now Lucy¡¯s Friendship Club, with my name involved, got rejected. With all that happening, even someone as naive as me couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. There were a few people I had a hunch about¡ªthe guys from the Magic Research Club. They seemed dissatisfied with me, and since they hold the most influence among the clubs, maybe they conducted some sort of secret evaluation on me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Subquest received] [Creating Lucy and Lumi¡¯s Club!] [There seems to be some dark hidden agenda behind club creation!] [Let¡¯s help Lucy and establish the club!] [Reward: Increase Lucy¡¯s affection. Random stat +3] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The quest notification popped up. Just as I suspected. Well, even if the quest didn¡¯t show up, I was definitely up for helping out anyway. It¡¯s like an unexpected bonus! ¡°Lucy, just like I told you before, Having me, a student council member, in your club will only bring benefits.¡± ¡°Yes? You won¡¯t abandon us, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the department in charge of clubs together.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± The club department was on the 16th floor, just below the 17th floor where the student council had its office. Considering the number of clubs, there were tons of students seeking club support or starting new ones. As I spotted a girl leaving the new club registration section, I approached her. ¡°Excuse me, did you just register a new club?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Uh, wait, don¡¯t tell me, you¡­? Um, you see, our club is just a casual hobby club formed by friends for fun. But if you really want to join, I can kick out one of my friends just for you¡­!¡± ¡°No, hold on. Take it easy.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Even though I knew I had to use my charm because of Alice, I¡¯m still kind of inexperienced, damn it! If it were Alice, she would have dug deeper with that kind of reaction. ¡°Can you tell me how long it took toplete the registration process for your new club?¡± ¡°Well, I just filled out the paperwork for the new club, and they approved it right away¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, thanks.¡± Leaving the girl still starring at me, I returned to Lucy. Something seems fishy for sure. If the paperwork was filled out correctly, there should be no reason for it to be rejected. I need to address this. I approached one of the students working in the club department. Fortunately, this time it was a guy, so there was no overreaction. The way he looked at me wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant, but I get where he¡¯sing from. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m here to register a new club.¡± ¡°Yes. Have youpleted all the required documents?¡± ¡°Here you go. It¡¯s the Friendship Club, made by friends.¡± ¡°Yes. It should be done soon¡­ Oh. I¡¯m sorry. There seems to be an error even though the documents look fine. It seems we can¡¯t proceed with the registration right now. Can youe back tomorrow?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What ame excuse. These documents were exactly the same as the previous ones that got rejected. I just wanted to make sure, so I submitted these documents, and I genuinely didn¡¯t expect this kind of response. The rejection due to an error, followed by the advisor mentioning personal matters and being unable to proceed. So, if I were to enter this information as is into theputer system, it would immediately g it as false documents. But if there¡¯s no issue with the documents, why the fuck did an error ur? There¡¯s a possibility of a genuine error, but I sensed a strong awkwardness in the guy¡¯s expression and actions. ¡°It¡¯s rejected itst time, said there was an error, and now you¡¯re saying there¡¯s another error?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it turned out.¡± ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t mind, can I try entering it myself? Something seems off.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll report it to the student council executives.¡± ¡°I am part of the student council. Why are you threatening to call the student council executives? Go ahead, make the call. Let¡¯s see what they can do.¡± ¡°What? Um, well¡­¡± There¡¯s a reason why I was making an unreasonable request and acting suspicious. I¡¯m not 100% sure, but someone is trying to suppress me. Since I¡¯ve already revealed my position in the student council, the only person who could try to stop me would be someone from the club department. ¡°Junior. Can¡¯t you just calm down? Isn¡¯t this too much for a junior who just joined?¡± The person I¡¯d been waiting for finally showed up. It was the general club president who avoided me earlier. I don¡¯t know his name, and I don¡¯t want to remember it anyway. ¡°Senior, hello. Our club keeps getting mysteriously rejected.¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s aputer error. As a senior in the student council, I¡¯ll work on resolving it. Don¡¯t worry. Pleasee back for today.¡± The club president had a friendly smile on the surface, but I could see through it. Behind that smile, there was undoubtedly a hidden mockery. For now, I¡¯ll just go back. I have things I need to prepare as well. There¡¯s no point in saying more; it would only make things worse for me. There¡¯s still time until Friday. If I can resolve it by Friday, it will be fine. Alice was right again. At times like this, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity to make use of the connections I¡¯ve built up. From now on, I¡¯ll listen to everything Alice says. Whether it¡¯s actions or words, she¡¯s never been wrong. *** After finishing her training, Alice climbed into a luxurious foreign car that was waiting in front of the academy¡¯s main gate for dinner. ¡°Good work, Miss.¡± The middle-aged man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat spoke to Alice as if they were familiar. ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± ¡°Did you make progress in today¡¯s training? I heard Irene back home was quite worried about you.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re mentioning my sister to get on my nerves, huh?¡± ¡°I would never do such a disrespectful thing. I¡¯ve never had such an unbing thought.¡± The middle-aged man offered a water bottle to Alice with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s my sister worried about? Ugh, forget it.¡± Alice carried a trauma from her childhood, thanks to her sister Irene¡¯s past bullying. Even as she grew older, the memories of Irene snatching away her toys and other cherished items still haunted her. One of the reasons Alice chose to study abroad at Victoria Academy in Korea was to break free from her sister¡¯s influence. ¡°You joined the student council this time, Miss? That¡¯s truly impressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. They just picked me for my looks, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What about that student named Hoyeon? If you¡¯re both in the PR department, you¡¯ll probably run into each other often.¡± Gulp, gulp. Tired from intense training, Alice quenched her thirst while speaking. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. And it seems like he has some talent¡­ but something feels off.¡± ¡°Why? Just from listening, he seems like the type you would like.¡± Thud. In response to the teasing remark, Alice threw the water bottle, but the man simply smiled and caught it. ¡°Hmm¡­ There¡¯s no particr reason.¡± ¡°Could he be a delinquent? Even if they pretend not to be, they tend to reveal their true colors. Even though I look like this, I used to be¡­¡± The man spected here and there, rambling about his own anecdotes, but Alice¡¯s mind was preupied with other thoughts. There was a story she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal, a story that her strong sense of pride prevented her from sharing. Ever since she was young, Alice had always received praise and envy due to her overwhelming talent and beauty. As she matured, she realized that the jealousy and criticism from others stemmed from their own insecurities, and she didn¡¯t let it bother her, knowing her own superiority. However, there were only two instances when she felt jealousy or annoyance towards someone her age. One was a girl named Nam Daeun she met at Victoria Academy. Her overwhelming talent and fighting prowess made Alice resentful towards fate, wondering why it wasn¡¯t her but that girl who was chosen. The other one was Hoyeon. It wasn¡¯t jealousy. He didn¡¯t have talents that would make Alice jealous. They were inpletely different fields. ¡®I can¡¯t help but feel annoyed.¡¯ ¡®The conversations with him were pleasant. It felt like meeting someone who perfectly matched my tastes.¡¯ ¡®From cocktails to books, movies, and even ssical topics, every conversation was interesting and engaging. But there was something that lingered in my mind, as if he was toying with me.¡¯ ¡®He seems to know me well and talks as if he knows things that are oddly urate, making it hard for me to refute.¡¯ ¡®I feel annoyed, but it¡¯s awkward to get angry when our eyes meet. Yet, there¡¯s an unpleasant feeling about this strange sensation that somehow feels good.¡¯ ¡°That reminds me, my nickname back then was Bloodbath. They said that whenever I appeared, the surroundings would be drenched in blood¡­¡± ¡°Enough already! Just stop! Let¡¯s go eat dinner, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Pfft, fine. I understand. We¡¯ll go to the restaurant we always go to.¡± ¡°Yeah. And for dessert, let¡¯s go to Emilia, a cocktail bar.¡± ¡°Where is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± ¡°Just go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As Alice closed her eyes and crossed her arms, the man must have given in, as he started driving the car. ¡®Haah, what kind of feeling is this?¡¯ Alice hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but she had already fallen into the trap of being a heroine. *** Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Dungeon Practice Time flew by, and it was already Friday. After sses, during the after-school hours, I was hanging out with Lucy and Lumi in the ssroom. ¡°Hey, Hoyeon¡­ Can we actually create a new club?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it today.¡± ¡°Hoyeon said not to worry, so it should be fine, Lucy.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m counting on you¡­!¡± The sparkling eyes of the adorable twins felt a bit overwhelming. After today, it will be impossible to start a new club this semester. Of course, there were no updates from the club department. Now I¡¯m almost certain. Even if I think about it, there¡¯s only one reason. The Magic Research Club. We had a little spat. So since they made their move already, I have no choice but to return the favor. Preparations were alreadyplete, so I confidently went to the club department again. I told Lucy and Lumi to wait outside and not make any moves for now. ¡°Why? I want to go in and ask too. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if there were more of us?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I¡¯ll be going as a student council executive. Just leave it to me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t really get it, but okay!¡± Once I mentioned the student council, she decided to stay quiet. Power surees in handy. I looked at the new club registration department. Today, there was a girl I had never seen before stationed there, not the guy I sawst time. Rather than focusing on her facial features, I could say she had a face that wouldn¡¯t look out of ce with the word ¡°diligence.¡± ¡°Hello. I¡¯m here to register a new club.¡± ¡°Yes. Have you prepared all the documents?¡± ¡°I have the documents that I submittedst time. They were dyed due to aputer error. Has it been processed?¡± ¡°Lucy is listed as the club president, and there are three members. The club¡¯s name is Friendship Club.¡± The girl vigorously typed on theputer and spoke with a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but such a club is not registered at all¡­¡± ¡°Oh, herees the junior again.¡± At that moment, that jerk¡¯s face blocked my way. The club president interrupted the girl¡¯s words and popped out. ¡°Senior¡­¡± ¡°It seems this is her first time on the job, so there must have been a mistake. There were many strange parts in Hoyeon¡¯s club documents. Other clubs are also using fake documents, and the faculty advisor has expressed rejection.¡± Considering the time they dragged out, they probably already set everything up. Yet here they are, acting all innocent. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why it didn¡¯t get approved?¡± ¡°Yes, unfortunately. But if you¡¯d like, why don¡¯t you try finding a new clubroom and a different faculty advisor? You have until this afternoon, so if you think quickly, you might be able to find one.¡± Now they¡¯re openly mocking me. They probably know nothing will work. When I personally looked around, all the clubrooms were already full. The faculty advisors had all rejected me. But the club president probably had no idea. He didn¡¯t know that I have connections to handle this. ¡°Ah, I see. So all I need to do is find a new clubroom and a faculty advisor?¡± ¡°Yes. You have until 6 p.m. today, so there are about two hours left¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I already found them all.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Before the club president could express his doubt, I handed him a new set of documents. Since I had already prepared everything perfectly beforeing, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°Ha! This joke isn¡¯t even funny. The faculty advisor is Professor Im Sol, and the clubroom is the student council PR department? You may be a student council junior, but there¡¯s a limit to what I can tolerate. Hoyeon, the junior.¡± ¡°Just stop with the nonsense and process the application.¡± ¡°¡­What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained all the necessary approvals, so please proceed with theputer processing. Senior.¡± ¡°¡­Damn it. You think you¡¯re on good terms with the Student Council President just because you were scouted into the PR department? The President is naturally kind to everyone. You¡¯re having some serious delusions.¡± Then, he made a call to someone using my smartwatch. ¡°Yes, President. This is Park Minkang. One of the neers in the PR department has the audacity to ask for the PR department¡¯s empty space as his personal clubroom.¡± Park Minkang, huh? A name I¡¯d rather not remember. I¡¯ll just call him the club president. He¡¯s smirking at me. I wonder how long he can keep up that expression. ¡°Yes, and he wants Professor Im Sol to be the faculty advisor. I, as a senior, will personally take on the guidance here¡­. What? What did you say?¡± The guy on the other end widened his eyes as he spoke through his smartwatch. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to double-check next time. Yes. Have a good day.¡± The club president ended the call while bowing repeatedly to the air. Thud. ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ve got ces to be.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe the rumors were true about you being close to Professor Im Sol¡­ But how did you manage to involve the student council president¡­?¡± Dealing with extras like him and his nonsense felt like a waste of time and tiresome. It drained my energy. ¡°Enough already. Just process the damn documents in front of me. I want to make sure if there are any errors or not.¡± ¡°¡­This matter will be rejected based on the student council president¡¯s decision. There are many irregrities in the documents. I don¡¯t want unnecessary disturbances.¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°Enough, you fuckface. I¡¯m tired of ying along.¡± I didn¡¯t want to cater to this asshole anymore. I might humor a heroine or a girl, but why should guys get special treatment? Lucy and Lumi were waiting outside, and the club president sent the female student who was working in the register away, so there¡¯s no one to overhear our conversation. I took out my smartwatch and made a call. ¡°Yes, Soorin Noona. I¡¯m on the 16th floor. Can youe to the new club registration department? There¡¯s been some trouble.¡± ¡°No-Noona?! What are you talking about¡­?!¡± I tried to handle it on my own as much as possible, but when things escted like this, what could I do? I had no choice but to resort to calling her. Swoosh. Before even a minute had passed, Moon Soorin opened the door and walked in. Considering the timing, she must have rushed here directly from the 17th floor, and not a single wrinkle marred her clothes. As expected of my amazing Noona! Give that guy a piece of your mind! ¡°President, there has been continuous trouble regarding the new club registration. This guy has been making baseless rejections, and it seems there¡¯s some ulterior motive behind it.¡± ¡°W-What are you saying?! President, there¡¯s never been such a thing!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s just check it.¡± ¡°President! Do you believe the words of someone who just joined the student council less than a week ago? I¡¯ve been serving as the club president since the early days of the student council, giving my all!¡± ¡°I know, I know. I just want to double-check. Is there something that bothers you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, but¡­¡± The club president¡¯s face, crumbling in real-time, was quite amusing to watch. It¡¯s so simple. Just calling Soorin Noona was enough to resolve everything, but I wasted so much time needlessly. After that, I watched the club president being easily exposed, thanked Soorin Noona, and left. Of course, the club registration was a sess. Even though I was pressured by the Magic Research Club, there¡¯s nothing they could do if the student council president herself intervened. I approached Lucy and Lumi, who were waiting outside. ¡°Hoyeon, what happened?!¡± ¡°The student council president rushed inside earlier¡­ D-Did something happen in there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all taken care of. Here¡¯s the club registration documents.¡± ¡°Oh! But it says the PR department is empty¡­ Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this?¡± ¡°I just made the application like that, but I¡¯ll change it back to Room 205. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The remaining empty spots were filled with fake clubs by the club president. After today, new club registrations won¡¯t be possible anyway, so they¡¯ll all disappear. I¡¯ll change it then. ¡°And the advisor is Professor Im Sol?¡± ¡°Uh, I used my connections for that. I just borrowed the name. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Is that so? Anyway, I¡¯m d it worked out. I¡¯ve been dreaming of making a club with Lumi. Let¡¯s meet in the club room next time!¡± ¡°Thank you, Hoyeon.¡± Even though they¡¯re twins, they have such different air. But I¡¯m d that I resolved what happened today. Next time, if trouble arises, it might be quicker to call Soorin Noona to handle it. *** [Quest Complete!] ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 33] [Lust: 15] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 30] Afterpleting the quest, Lucy¡¯s affection towards me had gone up. Me: Thanks for today, Noona. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal sometime. Soorin Noona: No problem. Seems like there¡¯s a connection between the Magic Research Club and the academy¡¯s general club department. I¡¯ll handle it myself and let you know the oue. Really sorry about it as the student council rep. Me: What did you do wrong, Noona? It¡¯s not your fault. Those idiots are to me. Soorin Noona: Haha, thanks! But I¡¯m still counting on that meal. Can¡¯t wait! ???? Managing so many heroines at once is a real challenge. If this keeps up, I¡¯ll end up getting stabbed on a boat, won¡¯t I? I have to visit Baek Ahyeong¡¯s volunteer facility over the weekend and can¡¯t ck off on my training and studies. Even if it¡¯s a hassle, I have to do what needs to be done. On Saturday, visiting Sunshine Orphanage and then training. Sunday¡¯s all about training and hitting the books. ¡°Sigh, to wear the crown, one must bear its weight.¡± To be the king of the harem, one must bear the weight! * The weekend came to an end, and Monday arrived. Funny how weekends felt more tiring than weekdays. I had so much to do this weekend. I couldn¡¯t meet Baek Ahyeong at the orphanage on Saturday due to a schedule sh. But it¡¯s important to have a consistent attendance record to avoid suspicion, so it wasn¡¯t a total waste. On Sunday, I meditated in the meditation room, boosting my magic stat by 1. After doing several more times on it, I felt a slight emptiness. If only there were a few more quests to beat! Finally, it¡¯s time for dungeon practice. In front of the ssroom, homeroom professor, Kim Jinhyuk was earnestly giving instructions to the students. ¡°Safety first. Safety second. Dungeon practice is the most ident-prone test in the academy.¡± The students were all ears, their eyes shining bright, not a hint of boredom. Since dungeon practice involved real-life training, everyone was pumped about it. ¡°We¡¯ll enter the dungeon in teams. Your team is the same team you were assigned at the start of the semester. By now, you should be familiar enough to trust each other.¡± Surprisingly, except for Lumi, I hadn¡¯t had a chance to talk to my team since we were assigned. Nam Daeun never gave me a moment to speak, always disappearing somewhere. And that other guy seemedpletely disinterested. ¡°After the individual check, we¡¯ll head into the dungeon. We will start in 30 minutes.¡± With nothing else to prepare, I went to find my team members. Lumi came up to me, eyes sparkling with excitement, and soon I spotted the guy and Nam Daeun too. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sigh¡­ The camaraderie I should rely on in our team was non-existent. That guy, Lee Byunghoon, who kept getting close to Nam Daeun, seemed to have given up and sat silently, not uttering a word. I¡¯m really concerned about this practice. *** ¡°I can¡¯t stand him.¡± ¡°Huh? Jinhyuk, why?¡± ¡°That guy, Hoyeon. Every time I see his face, it just gets on my nerves.¡± Do Jinhyuk was having a conversation with his cronies at the back. As Hoyeon and Lumi walked by, Do Jinhyuk¡¯s expression turned rigid. ¡°Oh? Yeah, that¡¯s right! I feel irritated every time I see him too!¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly. He pulled off that stunt, switching from a swordsman to a mage, unnecessarily got involved with the student council president, and there have been rumors of trouble with Professor Im Sol. Isn¡¯t he just a delinquent?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same. Jinhyuk, so that¡¯s why you find him annoying?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Do Jinhyuk felt a strange sensation in his core. While those reasons might contribute to that feeling, they were merely things that got on his nerves to some extent. He sensed a deep aversion welling up from within him, as if it had been engraved in his heart since birth. ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± However, he simply embraced those emotions. He made the choice to ept and express them. That choice, too, was a part of his destiny as the antagonist. *** The dungeon practice had begun. We determined the order to enter the dungeon by drawing lots. Our team was number 13. Ten teams were sent into the first dungeon at once. Since I was team 13, we were the second group to be sent in. The waiting teams could watch the previous team¡¯s dungeon run on arge holographic screen suspended in the air. Since the second dungeon we were entering was different from the others, there were no fairness issues. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Unlike the other teams who were chattering, fostering camaraderie and easing their tension, our team remained silent, standing firm like a reliable bowl of rice. Feeling a bit frustrated, I decided to get up and find the restroom. As I walked, a passerby purposely bumped into my shoulder. ¡°Oops, my bad.¡± ¡°Hehehe, hey. Why apologize to a loser like you? You¡¯d enjoy the attention, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± I turned my head to see Do Jinhyuk and hisckeys. No, they¡¯re the ones who should be apologizing. I haven¡¯t done anything to them. We¡¯ve hardly had any interaction, so I don¡¯t understand why they¡¯re acting like this. Is it because I¡¯m the protagonist? Is that my mistake? Bullying among young students often starts for no reason, but this isn¡¯t one of those cases. ¡°Be careful in the dungeon. I might mistake you for a monster and stab you with my sword. Haha!¡± One of theckeys, ying the role of a scrawny coward, sneered at me. ¡°As if I wouldn¡¯t zap your sorry ass with my magic the instant I see you. Better watch your back.¡± ¡°What?! This bastard¡­¡± Since he spoke like a bottom-feeder, I retorted in kind. There¡¯s no need for empathy orpromise when dealing with scum like him. Theckey, clearly nursing his bruised ego, made a feeble attempt to unsheathe his sword. In return, I heightened my magical energy¡ªnot with any intention to engage in a fight, but solely for self-defense. ¡°Cut it out. There are too many eyes watching.¡± Just then, Do Jinhyuk, who had been observing from the sidelines, decided to intervene. Theckey reluctantly obeyed Do Jinhyuk¡¯s words and took a step back, wearing a disappointed expression. ¡°Tsk. Consider yourself lucky.¡± Who does this guy think he is, mouthing off lines like a B-movie viin? Do Jinhyuk nced at me, then turned around and walked away. Several students¡¯ eyes were fixed on me. Wanting to avoid further attention, I decided to move away from that spot. If we meet in the dungeon, I¡¯ll y it off as an ¡®ident¡¯ and p some magic on him. I returned to my seat. As I sat back down, the association hunters dispatched for the dungeon practice were being introduced. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Baek Ahyeong.¡± Naturally, Baek Ahyeong, who was sent by the association, was also standing there. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Saint. The Saint!¡± ¡°I really want to protect her¡­ I definitely have to join the association.¡± ¡°You used to say you were joining the student council after seeing the student council president, and now it¡¯s the association?¡± She was called the ¡°Saint¡± for a reason, in addition to her appearance, of course. With ck hair that cascaded down to her waist, fair skin, blue eyes, and her naturally unadorned face, had a way of invoking a strong desire to protect her. Anyone who talked to her had a look of awe on their face, so even aplete stranger could tell how ridiculously popr she was. Ironically, she felt embarrassed being called the ¡°Saint.¡± She turned her head in various directions, then looked at me and waved her hand slightly. ¡°Seeing a pretty girl makes my hatred diminish.¡± So, this is what it¡¯s like to meet a pretty girl. My anger instantly dissipated when I see her face. After the introductions of the dispatched hunters came to an end, Baek Ahyeong looked at me, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and approached me. ¡°Ta-da! Surprised? It¡¯s a surprise~¡± She said that with her bright smile that was quite adorable. *** Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Note: Big thanks to all the awesome folks who donated! Since this novel isn¡¯t free, every donation goes towards buying the raws. Enjoy the chapter, and cheers! *** Dungeon Practice (2) Baek Ahyeong spotted me and came over with a yful grin. ¡°Ta-da! Surprise! It¡¯s a surprise~¡± She said it with that adorable, beaming smile of hers. Her charm wasn¡¯t the kind that seduced you like a femme fatale, but rather the kind that made you want to shield and care for her. ¡°Wha¡­ H-How?! Though it feels a bit strange running into you here.¡± ¡°It does feel different from when we meet outside, right? How do I look? I¡¯m an adult after all.¡± She seemed thrilled to show off her more grown-up side. It only made me want to protect her even more! As association hunters, they were required to wear sleek suits provided by the association. Unlike regr suits, these were designed for flexibility and enchanted with various enhancements. Even in her office-girl suit, the desire to protect her never waned. It was truly one of her talents. ¡°Indeed¡­ Seeing you in that suit, you exude such a mature aura. Back when we first met at the orphanage, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange for me to call you ¡®Noona,¡¯ but now I¡¯m not so sure.¡± But despite that, I decided to go with the flow, knowing she appreciated being treated as an adult. ¡°Aww,e on, just keep treating me the way you have been. It¡¯s easier for both of us that way.¡± On the left side of her chest, the association¡¯s mark proudly disyed a vibrant yellow yeouiju¡ªa Korean dragon. The color of the dragon clutching the orb revealed the individual¡¯s rank within the association hierarchy¡ªred, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Yellow indicated the third position. To simplify, red signified the president, while orange denoted the executives beneath the president. In corporate terms, it¡¯s like the chairman of a majorpany being red, and the executives falling under orange. Knowing that Baek Ahyeong held the yellow rank gave me a sense of her standing within the association. Her rare healing magic attribute, coupled with her remarkable skills, garnered immense respect. It was rumored that as long as a person was still breathing, she could work wonders and save lives. ¡°Alright. Oh, I visited the orphanage over the weekend, and they mentioned that you had been there. Will you be going there again this weekend?¡± ¡°Oh, I probably won¡¯t be able to go for a while. I have to participate in a mandatory dungeon raid as a helper.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Just like being assigned to the academy, she often went as a helper to other guilds. ¡°Hoyeon, this is your first dungeon practice, right? After the third practice, there¡¯ll be an exam, so you¡¯ll get to experience three times.¡± She had a bright and cheerful smile. No one would have guessed that someone like her had such perverse thoughts. ¡°Yes, please take care of me during the uing practices. I¡¯ll probably see you a lot since I¡¯m not that strong.¡± ¡°Hoyeon, if you keep getting hurt ande to me too often, you might end up on my cklist, hehe.¡± As I took in her words, I thought to myself¡­ Ahyeong, next time during ss, there¡¯s going to be a dungeon rampage, so there won¡¯t be as many opportunities to meet. However, that will also be the perfect moment to capture you, Baek Ahyeong. *** The 1st and 10th teams entered the first dungeon. I was in the 13th team, so we were the second team to go in. Our team members gathered together to watch the preceding teams. However, Nam Daeun and the guy were nowhere to be found, so Lumi and I decided to have our own little spectacle. The hologram screen projected the movements of the first team. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s incredible. Hoyeon, those invisible eyes following each participant are really something.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder if they¡¯ll follow us too when we go in.¡± ¡°I guess so, right?¡± It¡¯s said that it¡¯s some kind of artifact used by mages, but I don¡¯t know the exact details. Lumi came closer to me, giving off a hint that she felt morefortable when we were alone. ¡°Look at the 7th team, they really stand out.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because Alice is there.¡± Ten teams were dropped into the same dungeon, starting from different locations but with only one exit. However, the positions were carefully chosen, making finding the exit equally challenging for everyone. The 7th team, led by Alice, was showing off an incredible speed of progress. She ran swiftly, swinging her sword horizontally. sh! The goblins, serving as dungeon trash mobs, were easily sliced and taken down. Their blood sprayed as their bodies fell apart, putting an end to their pitiful existence. Swoosh! The spot where Alice¡¯s sword passed burst into mes, leaving the goblin¡¯s flesh smoldering. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it so clearly. She really is the famous swordmage.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Swordmage¡­ ugh, it¡¯s so cringe-worthy and such a disgusting ss for her. In the game, depending on whether the protagonist bes a mage or a swordsman, Alice¡¯s prominence leans towards one path. If the protagonist focuses on magic, Alice bes and is referred to as a battlemage, which sounds cool. But this is reality, so that doesn¡¯t happen. Even though I¡¯m a mage and the protagonist now, Alice is a swordmage. Oh well, I think battlemage has a better ring to it. It¡¯s a shame. It¡¯s true that the right term to describe Alice is swordmage. If she uses both magic and swordsmanship, she¡¯s a swordmage. Simple as that. Swordmages typically end up being ambiguous hunters who can¡¯t excel in either ss. In the beginning, it might be fine, butter on, they end up stuck in the middle, unable to fully maximize either path. But Alice is different. She possesses the talent in both swordsmanship and magic. Even if she had only one of those talents, she would be hailed as a genius of the century, but she was born with both, a selfish gic anomaly. Currently, shebines magic with her sword, infusing magic into her physical strikes, which may seem inefficient but amplifies the destructive power upon impact. In the future, as she continues to grow, she¡¯ll demonstrate a bnce-breaking performance of wielding a sword while unleashing a barrage of magic from her shadowless spear. ¡°So cool¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The 7th team was overwhelming. Their speed was so impressive that it seemed like they wouldn¡¯t even encounter other teams and would easily escape. The 8th team, led by Lucy, wasn¡¯t bad either. She continuously dealt damage and provided support from the rear with her fire arrows. The 7th team was way ahead, and the 8th team was also leadingpared to the other teams. ¡°But hey, Lucy is in second ce.¡± ¡°Lucy¡¯s team has a good atmosphere. Ever since we were kids, any ce with Lucy has always been filled with harmony. Not for me, though. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Lumi, people just don¡¯t realize your charm. I like being around someone like you more.¡± During our conversation, she seemed to be self-reflecting, so I responded with apliment. ¡°Oh, me too! I really like you too, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Uh, umm.. No, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Suddenly, Lumi blurted out a confession that wasn¡¯t really a confession, ying with her hair tied up with a red ribbon. I¡¯m not sure how to express it, but Lumi has a charm that makes me want to take care of her in a different way than Baek Ahyeong. ¡ï Heroine Status Screen [Lumi] [Affection: 66] [Lust: 60] [Appetite: 10] [Fatigue: 25] After drinking together, both her affection and lust grew noticeably stronger. I never expected Lumi to be the first heroine to make such strides¡ªI had always assumed it would be Moon Soorin. With an affection level of 66, she should be receptive to my confession since she likes me that much, but I don¡¯t see any progress. Last time, we went drinking, and when I woke up, we were in a motel, so it¡¯s a bit awkward for me to suggest drinking again. I never imagined that the reserved Lumi would make the first move in confessing her feelings. ¡°Oh! The 7th team has alreadypleted the run.¡± I heard Lumi say as I looked at the screen, and it showed that Alice¡¯s team had finished. Alice was calmly adjusting her disheveled clothes while receiving a medical check, and the other team members had expressions like, ¡°It¡¯s great to be the bus passenger, but I hope our score turns out well¡­¡± Soon after, Lucy¡¯s 8th team also finished their run, and the other teams started to finish one by one. The guy, Lee Byunghoon, also made his way to our team¡¯s spot. ¡°Where¡¯s Nam Daeun? We should start preparing soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for her.¡± ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t see her when I was walking around. Maybe she¡¯s resting in some corner?¡± Following Lee Byunghoon¡¯s advice, I left the student waiting area and walked around in search of a ce with no people. Then I heard Nam Daeun¡¯s voice from behind the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have you ever seen me lose? I¡¯ll be first ce again today. I should go now, let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Big sis, I love you!¡± ¡°¡­Yeah. I love you too.¡± A tender voice came from Nam Daeun, a side of her that I rarely saw. It contained a warmth reserved for someone truly precious. I subtly peeked my face out from the corner, showing only half of it. Nam Daeun was tearfully looking at the hologram, and in front of her eyes, there was the face of a young girl. Every time the girl opened her mouth, Nam Daeun would smile. Even when she had a nk expression, there was a sculptural charm to Nam Daeun, but she radiated even more when she smiled. ¡°¡­.¡± That young girl is Nam Daeun¡¯s younger sister. ¡ï Heroine Status Screen [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 11] [Lust: 10] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 83] Her abnormally high fatigue level seems to be a plea for understanding of how difficult her situation was. I quietly retraced my steps, making sure I wasn¡¯t caught peeking. My head started to ache as I wondered how I should approach and capture Nam Daeun. *** I returned to my seat. Lumi and Lee Byunghoon asked where Nam Daeun was, but I answered that I couldn¡¯t find her. Soon after, Nam Daeun arrived. While others didn¡¯t pay much attention, I could see a slight moisture in her eyes. After thepletion of the first teams and before the second teams went in, we were given a break. In front of me, I saw the students from the first teams who had returned from their dungeon training. The injured ones were heading towards Baek Ahyeong. With only four members per team and a total of ten teams, Baek Ahyeong was able to handle the injured students on her own. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it slow, close your eyes, and take deep breaths. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ¡°Ugh, huff, huff, huff¡­¡± Some of the students had severe wounds. It truly was a dungeon ¡°practice¡± training. While the monitoring eyes keep a close watch to ensure that the students didn¡¯t end up in the worst situations, idents could still happen. ¡°Teams 11 to 20, get ready quickly!¡± ¡°We should start preparing soon.¡± ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The students belonging to teams 11 to 20 went to find their respective professors. Our team¡¯s professor was Professor Kim Jinhyuk, the homeroom teacher for ss A. He guided us to the underground area of the building. ¡°Refrain from talking. We¡¯ll arrive soon, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Before long, he opened a door in the underground space, and there was a portal with magic circles drawn on it. From this point on, I was familiar with the setting. Going through the teleportation portal prepared by the academy led us to the dungeon managed for the exam. ¡°This portal will take you to the coordinates assigned to your team. Just step in.¡± Honestly, I was a bit nervous, ncing around. I noticed that Lumi was feeling the same way. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re in, but it¡¯s up to you to figure out where you are and how to get out. No information will be provided in advance.¡± They didn¡¯t tell us anything about the dungeon¡¯s characteristics, the monsters present, or how to escape. Figuring out those things was part of the evaluation, testing our ability to gather information and make judgments. After the final guidance, Professor Kim stepped back from the portal. Nam Daeun entered the portal without any hesitation, and Lee Byunghoon followed suit. ¡°We should go quickly too, Lumi.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m feeling a bit nervous.¡± Carefully, Lumi and I stepped into the portal. As a bright light engulfed us and a fleeting dizziness subsided, I opened my eyes to discover that I was in an entirely different space. The air was thick with mana, and the ground beneath my feet felt damp and earthy. Water droplets fell from the ceiling, painting a cave-like dungeon before me. Nam Daeun and Lee Byunghoon had already arrived and were surveying the surroundings. If a cave-like dungeon appeared in practice training like this, finding the way itself would be rtively easy. Simply moving forward would eventually lead to an exit. However, that approach would result in a terrible score. I knew it was time for me to step up as the team¡¯s leader since no one else seemed to be taking charge. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move forward for now. To explore the exit¡­¡± Swoosh! Before I could finish my sentence, I heard a bursting sound as Nam Daeun rushed forward. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s catch up quickly!¡± Lee Byunghoon also followed after her. ¡°Hoyeon, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡± It¡¯s strange. Wasn¡¯t I the leader of the team? *** ¡°Damn, she¡¯s insanely fast! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The three of us struggled to keep pace with Nam Daeun. Even when monsters popped up, she didn¡¯t break a sweat and just kept zooming ahead. Crack! Warmbats, those cave-dwelling critters, usually hung out in groups of ten or more. They¡¯d flutter their massive wings, trying to scare the crap out of their enemies before going in for a swift strike with their deadly wings. Normally, it¡¯d take around fifteen of these pests to keep five hunters busy for a good five minutes. They weren¡¯t tough opponents, but their speed could be a real pain in the butt. But with Nam Daeun leading the charge, we had no worries. After a quick pause, she whipped out her sword. Swish! Swish! In a sh, she vanished from sight, only to reappear right where she started, sword poised and ready. Thud. And just like that, the warmbats dropped lifelessly to the ground, ruthlessly done in by her. ¡°That¡¯s Nam Daeun¡¯s eleration¡­¡± Lumi murmured, sounding like her soul had temporarily vacated her body. Hold up, I didn¡¯t see anything. Is this even real? Nam Daeun nonchntly wiped the blood off her sword, sheathed it at her hip, and kept on running without skipping a beat. She¡¯s ridiculously overpowered! But there¡¯s no time to whine about it. I quickly followed her lead. After about five minutes of sprinting, a few concerns started creeping in. ¡°Well, this feels like the smoothest bus ride ever.¡± The asional monsters that dared show up were swiftly taken care of by Nam Daeun, and the path ahead stretched out like a straight line. This wasn¡¯t just any ordinary bus ride; it was Nam Daeun¡¯s express service. Impressive, indeed. But¡­ ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡± ¡°Hey, at this rate, we won¡¯t score anything!¡± Lee Byunghoon had a point. Continuing like this would result in a big fat zero for our score. Earlier, I¡¯d poked fun at Alice¡¯s team members, and it seemed like I¡¯m turning into one of them. If Nam Daeun kept tearing through the dungeon like this, our teamwork score would go down the drain, even if she aimed for a perfect score in other aspects. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s at least catch up to her quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, got it!¡± Luckily, Nam Daeun hade to a stop in a clearing. We quickly caught up and joined her, where ten different paths stretched out in front of us. Nam Daeun seemed to be contemting which path to take for a quick finish. Gathering her magical power once again, she nned to rely on luck and choose any opening. Before she could proceed, I quickly spoke up, ¡°I think I know which way we should go.¡± Nam Daeun nced at me, her head slightly turned. Finally, it¡¯s time for the bus passenger to speak up. *** Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Dungeon Practice (3) Nam Daeun paused at my words, while Lumi and Lee Byunghoon watched me closely. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n here? There¡¯s no wind and not much to see on the ground, considering the monsters we encountered on the way.¡± To my surprise, Lee Byunghoon seemed to have a good grasp of dungeon exploration strategies. He knew the basics of navigating cave-like dungeons¡ªthe flow of air and the traces left by monsters. Of course, there were more advanced techniques and deeper knowledge to it. The defining feature of cave-like dungeons was their dense mana concentration. Since they were essed through portals rather than traditional entrances, it wasn¡¯t umon for there to be no breeze due to the enclosed nature of the setting. But even without wind, mana still flowed, albeit subtly. Most people wouldn¡¯t notice it due to its high density and gentle movement. However, I was different. Thanks to my Mana Sensitivity and Vision Enhancement abilities, I could perceive the mana¡¯s subtle motions that filled the space. ¡°Vision Enhancement.¡± Zing¡ª My eyes shimmered golden, and my pupils dted as I observed the movement of mana. ¡°There.¡± I raised my index finger, pointing towards the third passage from the left among the ten avable. All the mana flows converged and passed through that pathway. It had to be the right direction. ¡°What¡¯s with the golden eyes? Sorry, but how can you be so sure about it? Can you at least exin it roughly.¡± Lee Byunghoon expressed his doubts about my words. ¡°¡­Even if I do, I doubt you¡¯d believe it. Will you just trust me and go along with it?¡± ¡°Our grade is on the line here. Can we just take your word for it like that?¡± As my field of vision expanded, I noticed Nam Daeun giving me a curious look. It appeared she wouldn¡¯t budge without a proper exnation either. Lumi, on the other hand, sped her hands together and blinked rapidly. Herck of objections indicated she was up for anything I suggested. ¡°I sensed the mana flow. All the passages¡¯ mana converge and pass through the third one, so I¡¯m confident it¡¯s the right choice. Don¡¯t ask me how I sensed it.¡± ¡°Is it even usible for a freshman to sense mana flow like that?¡± Lee Byunghoon still seemed skeptical. But honestly, it didn¡¯t bother me much, because the team leader seemed to have a different opinion. Whoosh¡ª Nam Daeun darted towards the third passage without hesitation. ¡°Huh?¡± I grabbed Lumi¡¯s arm and followed Nam Daeun¡¯s lead. Lee Byunghoon grumbled from behind, ¡°Ah, damn it. I have no clue either,¡± as he raced along. And so, with Nam Daeun dealing with the asional monsters that crossed our path, and me asionally casting spells to earn points, we ran for about 15 minutes straight. We arrived at another junction, this time with eight different passages to choose from. ¡°Fourth one.¡± Whoosh! Pointing the way with my finger, Nam Daeun didn¡¯t slow down and immediately headed towards that path. ¡°Wait, can we really trust¡­ Ah, whatever. I¡¯ll just follow along. I¡¯ll follow along.¡± At this point, we were sprinting through the dungeon to the extent that it was almost bing mundane. Of course, the other teams were probably on high alert, prepared for monster encounters, so they wouldn¡¯t have any room to rx. But our bus driver was a monster. ¡°Lumi.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Put a shield on Nam Daeun too. You should score some points as well.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think of that because she was dealing with monsters so quickly. It¡¯s a fundamental basic¡­¡± No matter how influential she might be in the future, at the moment, Lumi was just a student. It was understandable that she would make mistakes during her first practical training. Even as a support mage, if she could simply put up a shield, she would be able to score some points. While leading the way, I also took the opportunity to use magic and take down a few monsters here and there to collect some points. Our team is definitely going to do well! ¡­Or maybe not? It feels like I¡¯ve forgotten something. sh¡ª Nam Daeun effortlessly sliced through a lizard all on her own. The poor creature didn¡¯t even realize it was already dead and continued thrashing around. Perhaps because I constantly activated Vision Enhancement to navigate, Nam Daeun¡¯s movements appeared even more precise. The lizard she dealt with was sliced so cleanly, it was as if you could see the cross-section of its body. Many people believed her ability was instant eleration. They might consider that extraordinary cutting power as a skill, but both assumptions were incorrect. Her ability was actually spatial maniption. The eleration ability was simply her speeding up the passage of time in the space surrounding her body. It wasn¡¯t that Nam Daeun became faster herself; it was the space she upied that became faster. Of course, to others, it might appear as if she were elerating. Simrly, that incredible cutting power stemmed from her ability to sever the space itself surrounding her sword. Up to this point, these were facts I knew from the game¡¯s setting. And no matter how crazy the game¡¯s creator was, they wouldn¡¯t describe in the setting how to use magical power to elerate the space around Nam Daeun¡¯s body. So, I never thought the possibility of being able to use someone else¡¯s ability would be possible. ording to the setting, abilities were originally innate to individuals and couldn¡¯t be used by others. But in the end, both abilities and skills were powers rooted in magic. Nam Daeun¡¯s ability to manipte space, specifically her use of magic to elerate the space, was being detected in real-time by my Vision Enhancement. Perhaps, just maybe, I could mimic her ability. *** The students who hadpleted their dungeon training began to gather one by one. Our team had managed to secure first ce with a ridiculously fast clear time. It¡¯s a shame we didn¡¯t run into Do Jinhyuk¡¯s team because we were just too quick. The other teams were in tatters, with ripped clothes, dirt-covered bodies, and some visible injuries. Meanwhile, our team looked clean and pristine. At most, there was a little monster blood staining Nam Daeun¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t whine over a little scratch.¡± The injured students lined up in front of Baek Ahyeong, awaiting her treatment. Since our team had finished and it was now break time, I decided to see what she was up to. ¡°Huff, huff, ahh, ahh.¡± She treated the students while making these weird sound effects just like in the game. The sounds she made, even though they sounded like exhausted moans, were different. Either others couldn¡¯t pick up on her suggestive moans, or the title ¡°Saint¡± doesn¡¯t connect to any dirty thoughts in their minds. They simply seemed oblivious. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard.¡± I spoke to her right after she finished treating someone. ¡°Ah, Hoyeon, it¡¯s nothing. This is what I signed up for, after all.¡± Despite being drenched in sweat, she never stopped smiling. ¡°Seems like you find great satisfaction in your job. Most healers I¡¯ve seen always looked like they were on the verge of copse.¡± Healing not only consumes mana but also drains your stamina. Most healers end up exhausted and pushed to their limits after treating others. But Baek Ahyeong was different. She seemed to thrive on it. ¡°Yes. Healing and saving people are always fulfilling for me. I truly think it¡¯s my calling. And I earn a lot of money too. Heheh.¡± She ended with a yful tone, but I could sense it. She genuinely derived joy from helping others. After treating all the injured, she lookedpletely exhausted. Her sweat-soaked suit clung to her body, and I could catch glimpses of her pink underwear through her blouse. Drops of sweat trickled down her deep cleavage.. Gulp. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of lust. Hold up, isn¡¯t this weird? She¡¯s drenched in sweat, moaning suggestively, and yet no one suspects a damn thing. Am I the only one who finds this odd? Am I the only perv here? Without even realizing it, I stole a nce at her cleavage again, and when I raised my eyes, our gazes locked. I totally got caught. ¡°Uh, uh. I¡¯m d. I did my best to make sure I didn¡¯t get hurt and burden you.¡± ¡°Thanks. Hehe¡­.¡± I managed to steer the conversation back on track, and luckily it seemed like she didn¡¯t catch on. Right? She didn¡¯t catch on, did she? *** After all the teamspleted their dungeon practice, the students gathered together again, much like they did at the beginning. Some teams that appeared friendly with each other earlier had be distant, while some that weren¡¯t particrly close had formed strong bonds. Unsurprisingly, our team remained unchanged. ¨C 1st ce, Team 13 (Nam Daeun, Lee Hoyeon, Lee Byunghoon, Lumi) ¨C 2nd ce, Team 7 (Seo Minjun, Kim Seoyeon, Jung Yejun, Alice) ¨C 3rd ce, Team 8 (Do Juwon, Ha Seoyun, Chae Sua, Lucy) The hologram disying the top-performing teams appeared. ¡°All team videos will be uploaded to the ss A socialwork, so make sure to take notes on what you can learn from them. In the next ss, I¡¯ll provide feedback on the strengths and weaknesses observed during the dungeon practice.¡± With those words, Professor Kim Jinhyuk left the room, and the students excitedly started discussing among themselves, dispersing in various directions. Our team was about to head off somewhere, so I caught up with Nam Daeun. ¡°Nam Daeun.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± It seemed like there was some kind of connection between us while conquering the dungeon together, as she didn¡¯tpletely brush off what I said. ¡°You got lucky and ranked first this time, but if you keep going solo in the future, it¡¯ll be difficult to maintain that.¡± ¡°¡­I can handle it on my own.¡± Nam Daeun furrowed her brows momentarily before uttering those words and then disappeared on her own. ¡°Ah, she never listens even when I give her proper advice.¡± Well, at least her tone was less aggressive. As a freshman, it¡¯s expected for her teamwork skills to becking for now. However, if this pattern continues, it¡¯ll be clear that she has a major issue with coboration, and her score will suffer. Sooner orter, Nam Daeun will learn that the hard way. I don¡¯t even want to imagine what it¡¯ll be like. She¡¯ll regret it. But for now, no matter how much I exin, she probably won¡¯t understand. *** [Swoosh! Pahng!] ¡°She¡¯s a freshman? Should we immediately assign her to our guild¡¯s second team?¡± ¡°Well, she has alreadypleted a full guild-exclusive contract. They say she even disregarded an offer of three times the contract fee.¡± ¡°Tsk. From what I observed, she has some weaknesses. Everyone in the industry knows about the bad reputation of the buyer guild. Why would she just sign an exclusive contract without considering it?¡± After thepletion of the dungeon practice, the professors were engaged in a conversation in the monitor room, where dozens of screens were broadcasting. Their attention was focused on a girl leading the charge, with three others following closely behind. ¡°She didn¡¯t give her team members a chance to participate in the battles?¡± ¡°True, she seemspletely uninterested in cooperating with her teammates.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, her talent is overwhelming. But if she continues like this next time, we¡¯ll have no choice but to deduct points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still her first evaluation, so we should be lenient.¡± Among them was Professor Kim Jinhyuk, the homeroom teacher for ss A. ¡°Indeed, her personality isckingpared to her skills.¡± Kim Jinhyuk moved his finger across the hologram. Next to Nam Daeun¡¯s name, he made a note, ¡°95 points. Her personality should be assessed more critically in the next evaluation.¡± [Ah, I don¡¯t care! Just kill them all!] [Hey, hey! Wait a moment!] m! m! m! Kim Jinhyuk shifted his gaze to the next monitor, where magic was erupting loudly. On the screen, Lucy¡¯s footage was ying, showing her effortlessly subduing a multitude of monsters at once. If you were to describe her fighting style in one sentence, it would be ¡°The best defense is a strong offense.¡± It¡¯s a battle strategy straight out of a manga, where she minimized her defense while aiming to defeat her enemies before they could defeat her. You could call it a boyish battle style in a positive sense, or a reckless one in a negative sense. The monsters couldn¡¯t withstand her magical onught and fell before they could even approach her. However, this tactic might not work against higher-level monsters in the future. Kim Jinhyuk was aware that if Lucy¡¯s stylebined with her sister, Lumi, it would create incredible synergy. But assuming they wouldn¡¯t be together 24/7, it wouldn¡¯t be ideal to rely on that assumption. In the end, Kim Jinhyuk left a note next to Lucy¡¯s name, giving her a score of 83. ¡°These new freshmen are quite impressive. From the cute twins~ to the skilled fighters like Alice and Nam Daeun, they¡¯re all gems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And students like Do Jinhyuk and Lee Hoyeon are also quite good.¡± ¡®Lee Hoyeon¡­¡¯ Kim Jinhyuk found himself more interested in Lee Hoyeon¡¯s footage than in Alice¡¯s or Nam Daeun¡¯s. Not only did he seamlessly integrate magic into Nam Daeun¡¯s fast-pacedbat, but he could also read the flow of mana and navigate the dungeon perfectly. For a freshman at a student level, it was reasonable to assume that he possessed skills specialized in that area. In fact, one of the reasons why cave-type dungeons were difficult was due to the umting fatigue and stress from navigating through the twists and turns. By eliminating that aspect, Lee Hoyeon made a significant contribution. Considering that Nam Daeun was in the team where Lee Hoyeon was assigned, and taking into ount the lower skill level of the other team members, it could be said that he performed exceptionally well. Although he didn¡¯t show much in terms ofbat prowess, his extraordinary nature was evident. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After much consideration, Kim Jinhyuk made a note, scoring Lee Hoyeon 86, three points higher than Lucy. He always had a preference for intelligent students. ¡°Everything looks good, but his mana capacity is a bit disappointing. It¡¯s too low. His mana circuit is also narrow. I hope he hasn¡¯t just started learning magic in the past month. But his mana maniption is excellent. Its purity is also very high. He mentioned having a skill, so could it be a skill specialized in that area? I should definitely call him for further assessment¡­ But conducting research requires me to¡­ No, it¡¯s all good, this is all for the sake of humanity¡­¡± Mumbling¡­ Mumbling¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Kim Jinhyuk turned his head at the mumbling sound from beside him. There, Professor Im Sol was intensely writing something down while watching Lee Hoyeon¡¯s monitor. ¡°Professor Im Sol? What are you doing here?¡± Given that Im Sol rarely attended such meetings, Kim Jinhyuk grew curious about why she was here and so enthusiastically evaluating Lee Hoyeon. He also wondered about the truth behind the rumors circting around the academy that Professor Im Sol had taken an interest in a particr outstanding student. ¡°Ah, um¡­ It¡¯s nothing!¡± However, as soon as their eyes met, she hastily gathered her documents and rushed off somewhere. ¡°What the heck was that?¡± In that moment, Kim Jinhyuk caught a glimpse of a flushed face on Im Sol as she turned away. *** Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The n (R18) ¡°Schurp¡­ Slrrp¡­ Slurp¡­¡± The sound of explicit slurping echoed through the room. Professor Im Sol was on her knees between my legs, sucking me off vigorously. ¡°Umm¡­ Slrrp¡­ Mmm¡­!¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ That¡¯s it¡­¡± How did things escte to this? It was the day after the dungeon practice. I received a message from her through the contact information we exchanged. [After watching your dungeon practice training video, I had some ideas for my research. Come to myb after school today.] Without much thought, I went to see her after school. I was guided by the assistant I hadn¡¯t seen before. As soon as I entered, Professor Im Sol forcefully took my pants off. I was taken aback and asked why. She exined that time was of the essence, as she had important research to conduct. I didn¡¯t necessarily expect this treatment every time¡­ She wasn¡¯t exactly a heroine, after all. But if she¡¯s going to continue this routine, perhaps I should bring some aphrodisiacs next time. I had a feeling our progress would be explosive. ¡°Chururp¡­ Slrrup. Hah, hah, slruup¡­¡± For some reason, it felt much better the second time. She deepthroated my meat, sucking it vigorously and using her tongue to tease the tip. Do geniuses learn the art of pleasuring this quickly? I could feel a pulsating pleasure that¡¯s curling my toes. I thrusted my hips back and forth, fucking her mouth silly. Each time my ns pressed against her cheeks, they bulged out in response. The sensation of having my manhood engulfed by her warm mouth was nothing short of wild. ¡°Ahh, it feels fucking amazing¡­¡± It¡¯s the epitome of debauchery, the essence of life. I could happily indulge in this all day, never tiring. ¡°Churp¡­ Slrrp¡­ Finish¡­ Quickly¡­!¡± While she continued to blow me, I was deep in contemtion about life, but she seemed to be urging me to cum quickly. Seeing saliva dribbling around her mouth, it looked like she was struggling to keep my penis in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m about to¡­!¡± ¡°Schlop. Schop. Kweup! Khook. Khook.¡± In one final push, without warning, I shot my load down her throat. She gagged violently as she swallowed it down. Was it a little too much? Lumi was somewhat intoxicated, but she happily swallowed it all up. ¡°Professor, I¡¯m sorry, but could you keep sucking even after I ejacte? It¡¯s much more exciting that way.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you do that, I might be able to put more effort into the research¡­. Just kidding.¡± Professor Im Sol, still on her knees, stared at me with a mixture of terror and surprise, prompting me to quickly retract my statement. She used her magic to clean up the surroundings and stood up, wiping her knees. ¡°Ahem, so, why did you call me here today? You mentioned that you watched my dungeon practice training video.¡± ¡°Well, today I want to research your mana maniption. Actually, that was the main purpose from the beginning, but I got carried away after seeing your performance and forgot about it.¡± But now that we¡¯re back to talking about magic, everything returned to normal. Simple-minded people were so easy to handle. *** I arrived at Professor Im Sol¡¯s researchb, dressed neatly. ¡°First things first, you do realize that your mana capacity and mana circuit are significantly smaller than your peers at your age, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡± Im Sol pointed out the discrepancy between my exceptional mana maniption skills and my limited mana capacity. Compared to the other freshmen, my stats were on the lower side. [Lee Hoyeon] ? Strength: 35 ? Stamina: 37 ? Agility: 36 ? Endurance: 37 ? Magic Power: 40 ¨C Unique Ability: Battle Sense ¨C Skill: Vision Enhancement ¨C ??? : ??? If I roughly categorized the students¡¯ stats, those falling between 30 and 40 would be considered at an intermediate level for first-year students. And that¡¯s exactly where my statsnded. Now, if the numbers were between 40 and 50, those students would be the cream of the crop, upper-tier freshmen. Take Alice and Lucy, for instance. Not Nam Daeun though. That girl was in a league of her own. Among active hunters, the ones with lower-tier abilities matched up to mine. Even though my magic power was my highest attribute, it only reached an upper-intermediate level. However, my mana maniption skills were top-tier. I vividly remembered Professor Im Sol¡¯s praises after that incident with the mana booster bracelet. ¡°Hah, if others hear you say that, they might try to kill you. By the way, that bracelet you untangled yourself, even I struggle with mana maniption when wearing it.¡± Professor Im Sol belonged to the upper echelons of active mages. If someone of her caliber acknowledged my mana maniption skills but my mana capacity was no better than a novice¡¯s, then the gap must be significant. Yet, here¡¯s the thing: my mana maniption was a cheat code, a special perk I obtained. And I had only started learning magic about a month ago. Normally, mana capacity expands naturally over an extensive period of training. So it¡¯s not that my capacity is inherently small; it just hasn¡¯t had time to grow. The reason behind it is simply myck of training. ¡°Let me ask, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve only been learning magic for less than a month, right?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± What should I say here? Telling the truth wouldn¡¯t quite cut it¡ªit could lead to misunderstandings. But iming to be a seasoned mage would be a stretch. My mana circuit and capacity would easily give away my training time. ¡°Yeah, believe it or not, it hasn¡¯t even been a month yet. That¡¯s why my circuit and capacity are on the smaller side.¡± I confessed truthfully. There was no point in lying about it and potentially regretting itter. ¡°Wow, you really are something¡­ Well, with that level of talent, I guess I should expect nothing less from a genius like you.¡± Professor Im Sol responded, her voice sounding slightly uneasy. Or maybe I was just imagining things. In front of her, I had to maintain the facade of a prodigy, no matter what. After that, she gave me some instructions that seemed a bit puzzling, like expanding my mana and conjuring fireballs to shoot. I wasn¡¯t sure if doing it would be helpful, but I decided to go along with it anyway. To my surprise, she eximed in amazement. Perhaps what I was doing had some merit? ¡°Indeed, your unorthodox mana maniption ability is impressive. The amount of mana wasted when creating solid forms is minimal. Moreover¡­¡± She went on and on, but most of it went over my head. It was like listening to a lecture in a foreignnguage. After about an hour of practicing, it seemed like she was satisfied, and the experiment came to an end. Honestly, I was quite exhausted. Using mana continuously for an hour was no joke, especially for someone like me with a limited capacity. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get you some potions or something. Can¡¯t have a guy like you being so weak, right?¡± Thank you. I love you, professor. Actually, I¡¯ve been worried about my slow progress in strength too. Looks like having big boobses with a big wallet¡ªshe¡¯s investing in my improvement! I bid farewell to Professor Im Sol and made my way out of the researchb. Now, what should I do next? ¡°Well, let¡¯s head back to the dormitory and hit the books.¡± If I wanted to maintain my genius facade, I had to read some more books. *** Theory sses at Victoria Academy were always a snoozefest. ¡°And that¡¯s when the technology to measure dungeon mana from the outside was introduced. With this tech, we could determine the size of the dungeon before even stepping foot inside¡­¡± Ugh, I already know all this¡­ Honestly, theory sses thatcked practicality didn¡¯t do much for me. Sure, they asionally taught some practical knowledge that wasn¡¯t in the textbooks. But having yed the original game and read nearly all the famous papers, there was hardly anything that benefitted me. So during these sses, I usually zoned out and nned for the future. Right now, my biggest concern is managing my rtionships. The number of heroines I encounter is increasing. Conquering them one by one is no easy task. This is reality. It¡¯s not like in the game where pressing the ¡°Date with Moon Soorin¡± button leads to an instant ¡°Dateplete!¡± For instance, if I go on a date with Moon Soorin, I can¡¯t simultaneously go on dates with other heroines. Someone might spot us and start spreading rumors, or worse, I might bump into another heroine. That would be a game over. I could always continue the conquest even if I have a reputation as a scumbag, but that requires the consent of the other heroines. ¡°Oh, this is really giving me a headache.¡± But still, if I try to find a silver lining, the term ¡°conquest¡± doesn¡¯t necessarily mean a romantic rtionship. Take the Nam Daeun route in the original story, for example. It doesn¡¯t develop into a romance until the very end. It¡¯s more about being her savior, saving her and her little sister. It¡¯s about admiration and longing, rather than full-blown love. Of course, I¡¯ll do everything in my power. In the end, what really matters is that the heroines consider me an important person and give their consent, even if it means getting physically intimate. If I think about it this way, the answer is clear¡­ ¨C Making the heroines dependent on me??? I doodled some silly drawings in my notebook, pretending to take notes. Is this even possible? It means making them see me as someone so significant to the point they¡¯re fine even if I¡¯m with other girls. That would solve everything. There are a few heroines who seem like they could go along with that n if I put my mind into it. They¡¯re the ones who find themselves in dire situations. In the game, Lucy was the first heroine who had such an event¡­ The incident where a demon infiltrated the academy and set its sights on her body. I¡¯ll just have to wait until such an incident happens and consider my options. Just because a demon shows up doesn¡¯t mean Lucy will be in immediate danger. As I pondered about the heroines, another concern popped into my head. Ever since I possessed this body and gained perks, I rarely feel genuinely surprised or excited. Any stimtion that could impact my thoughts or actions is nullified by the Clear Mental Strength perk. But when ites to any kind of intimate contact, things change. During my first ¡®adventure¡¯ with Lumi at a motel, or when Professor Im Sol sucked me off, I lost control. Well, maybe not disappeared entirely, but it¡¯s safe to say I return to an average state only during those moments. Is it because I¡¯m the protagonist? I have no idea. ¨C The protagonist can¡¯t control his sexual desires??? Looking at it now, it looks so cringe-worthy. It¡¯s like something a socially awkward middle-schooler would jot down in his secret notebook. Ah, well, no one¡¯s going to see it anyway, so who cares? *** Lucy and Lumi were tidying up the room of the club they named Friendship Club. ¡°Lumi~ There¡¯s some dust here! Cough! Cough!¡± ¡°Oh, Lucy, don¡¯t jump from there!¡± The club consisted of only three members. Some guys trying to join and giving the twins questionable looks, but Lucy rejected all their applications. ¡°Lumi, can¡¯t we just ask Hoyeon for help? He¡¯s also a member of our club.¡± ¡°Hoyeon did help us form this club, and he even found us a faculty advisor. We should do the cleaning ourselves. It¡¯s the least we can do.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I get it. But let¡¯s take a little break. I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Lucy put down the broom she was holding and plopped down on the couch, turning on her smartwatch. Lumiunched the EveryDay app on her smartwatch, amunity tform for Victoria Academy students. It was filled with useful information and entertaining content. ¡°Oh, Lucy, look at this. It¡¯s about Lee Hoyeon!¡± ¡°Where, where? Show me!¡± ¡°The newly established student council PR department. They scouted two freshmen. Look at this. It¡¯s a picture of Alice and Lee Hoyeon.¡± The post had received over a hundred rmendations, making it the top trending topic. The photo showed Alice and Lee Hoyeon at the entrance ceremony. Thements section was buzzing. [We should have capitalized on their looks right from the beginning. It¡¯s far more effective than having those old fogies hogging the spotlight.] [Haha, seriously! If these two, along with the student council president, pose for a photo, every wannabe hunter on the will flock here to join the academy.] [Wow, I¡¯m so fucking jealous. If I had a face like that, I could just approach any girl and ask her out for a meal. I could even eat her while I¡¯m at it, right?] [Don¡¯t even get me started on dirty stuff. Your ugly face is a testament to your own unfortunate existence since birth. No wonder you¡¯re unpopr.] [Photo] [Link] [It¡¯s a link to the dungeon practice video that happened recently. Take a look.] Lucy felt amazed as she looked at her ssmates who were bing famous with just the fact that they joined the PR department. ¡°The student council must be crazy busy, huh?¡± ¡°Probably. There¡¯s a lot to do in the PR department, I imagine.¡± ¡°Lumi, what if Hoyeon decides to leave our club? We need to have the minimum number of members¡­¡± ¡°S-Seems unlikely. I trust him. Yes, I believe in Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t we have any nice new membersing in? That way, we won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°But Lucy, you rejected all the applicants¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a kind soul, Lumi. Those guys¡¯ eyes were as cunning as a fox in a henhouse, you know.¡± ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s that? Haha¡­¡± Lumi¡¯s quirky sense of humor was something Lucy admired and wanted to learn. ¡°Anyway, until we get a proper member, we won¡¯t have any fresh recruits. That¡¯s an order from the founding club president.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± It was a good thing. In reality, Lumi wasn¡¯t so keen on having new members. ¡°Come to think of it, as the founding president, shouldn¡¯t I have a namete or something?¡± Lucy started searching for the price of president nametes on her smartwatch, while Lumi smiled, familiar with Lucy¡¯s peculiar behaviors. Knock, knock, knock. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Could it be Hoyeon? Just a moment!¡± ¡°Lumi, ask who it is¡­¡± Before Lumi could even hear Lucy¡¯s words, the door swung open. Standing there was a tinum-haired boy with innocent-looking eyes. ¡°Is this the Friendship Club? I heard it¡¯s the ce to make friends¡­¡± His dreamy, innocent eyes seemed to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± To Lucy, his clear irises were proof that he hade with the pure intention of making friends. ¡°Hmm~¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucy approached the boy, gazing into his eyes, and finally broke into a smile. ¡°Perfect! You¡¯re in! Starting today, I officially appoint you as a member of the Friendship Club!¡± ¡°Uh, is that right? What about paperwork and stuff?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. This president will take care of it.¡± ¡°Uh, um, Lucy? I think we should hear what Hoyeon has to say¡­¡± Lumi quickly interjected, countering Lucy¡¯s words. ¡°Oh? Hmm¡­ There¡¯s some logic to that. Dictatorship isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Lumi felt a sense of unease regarding the boy¡¯s innocent demeanor. Although she wasn¡¯t hoping for new members, there was a peculiar aura that only the asocial Lumi could sense. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in ss B? Isn¡¯t Soo-hyun in your ss? We¡¯re close friends.¡± ¡°Yes President, she is. But we¡¯re not that close.¡± ¡°No need to be so formal. We¡¯re the same age. You can talk to mefortably!¡± However, Lumi couldn¡¯t suspect someone without a valid reason. Besides, Lucy seemed to really like him. ¡®Um, if Lucy says it¡¯s okay, then it should be fine.¡¯ Setting her doubts aside, Lumi prepared a drink to wee the tinum-haired boy. ¡°Oh, Lumi! I¡¯ll help too!¡± ¡°Lucy, could you bring out the cookies we bought yesterday?¡± ¡°Sure thing! Leave the cookies to me!¡± While Lucy and Lumi were engrossed in preparing snacks, the boy with innocent-looking eyes scanned Lucy¡¯s body from head to toe. His gaze carried desire, as if his earlier innocence was a facade. However, the pure-hearted girls were oblivious to those impure thoughts. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 28: Chapter 28: The n (2) ¡°Hey there, everyone! Long time no see!¡± Dr. Kang Hyorin, the genius in dungeon and monster research, stood before the ss. It was the first time we had seen her again since she had to postpone the ss and leave due to some urgent matter. ¡°I had some family issues¡­ But I¡¯m back now.¡± She seemed a bit worn out, with some dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s try to move forward with the curriculum! Since the previous test hasn¡¯t been graded yet, today we¡¯ll be ying strategic chess.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Sighs echoed through the ssroom. Strategic chess was one of those practical exercises that the students dreaded. ¡°Yay, strategic chess! Finally!¡± Lucy suddenly eximed. ¡°Huh?¡± Lucy, Lumi, and I had grown closer as members of the same club. We didn¡¯t sit right next to each other, but they upied the seats in front of me, side by side. Although I couldn¡¯t see their faces, I could smell a subtle scent from the twins hung in the air during ss, distracting me from focusing. I was confused by Lucy¡¯s enthusiasm because she wasn¡¯t exactly a top performer academically. Not all mages excelled in studying. While there were aspects like magic circles that required memorization, most of it came down to one¡¯s natural talent as a mage. Lucy always struggled during theory sses, often holding her head and groaning. So why was she so confident, even with the supposedly challenging strategic chess? A holographic monitor mounted on each individual desk appeared, forming a chessboard-like field. Wow, it¡¯s been a while. Really. Strategic chess was one of those practical exercises at Victoria Academy. It was like a game where I yed as the leader, controlling a raid party to conquer a dungeon. It worked just like chess, taking turns to move your party members, and the goal was to defeat all of the opponent¡¯s monsters. Even in the original game, strategic chess was notoriously difficult. Strategic chess had three main elements: ¨C A dungeon as the background. ¨C Monsters as the opponents. ¨C The raid party under yourmand. All three had over 50 different variations and were randomized. The difficulty could range from easy to extreme. Maybe, since it¡¯s the first time, Dr. Kang Hyorin would give us an easy challenge. But considering this professor seemed to enjoy watching us suffer with the extremely difficult test before, I wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡± As Kang Hyorin spoke, the hologram in front of me started to change. The dungeon was set in the lush [Jungle], the monsters we faced were [Banana Red Blood Monkeys x2], and my raid party consisted of [Melee Warriors x10, Curse Mages x5, Support Mages x5]. It wasn¡¯t the most optimalbination, but honestly, the difficulty didn¡¯t seem too high. The Banana Red Blood Monkeys were boss-type monsters, strong but not the brightest. I could use the melee warriors as the frontline and stack curses with the curse mages to take them down with minimal damage. ¡°Is that it? It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± ¡°Um, maybe the professor toned it down since it¡¯s our first try?¡± ¡°Lumi, let me show you how it¡¯s done. Watch closely, okay?¡± ¡°Sure! Good luck, Lucy.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Considering Dr. Kang Hyorin¡¯s expression during the previous test, I highly doubted it would be that easy. Then, another student raised their hand and said, ¡°Professor, my raid party isn¡¯t following mymands!¡± Kang Hyorin smiled like she had been waiting for this, ¡°No worries. The party members are a little scared on purpose. Unless it¡¯s apletely safe and risk-free move, they won¡¯t listen to orders.¡± ¡°What? What counts as a safe move?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for you to figure out.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I want to see your creativity and leadership, so just rx. The end goal isn¡¯t the only important thing, it¡¯s the journey itself. Try anything, get creative~¡± No matter how she sugarcoated it, it was still a daunting task for us students. ¡°I doubt you can solve it, but I¡¯ll give extra points as a little motivation to those who manage to clear it.¡± Did that sound like something a person would say to motivate us? It¡¯s the extreme difficulty for sure. In the original game, the trick was to keep the main force intact and minimize damage. It earned you a higher score and saved you from expulsion. Plus, if I wanted to pursue Alice¡¯s route, I had to beat her in exam grades, adding anotheryer of challenge. ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you guys listening¡­?¡± Lucy, who was once confident, gave orders to her party members who stood frozen in ce. ¡°Ah! No, why aren¡¯t you attacking when you can totally take them out from there!¡± Other students were in the same boat. I watched them scream and restart from the beginning. I was feeling a bit intimidated by professor Kang Hyorin, who sat there sipping her coffee, seemingly enjoying the spectacle. She seemed a bit scary, no matter how I looked at her, with a somewhat sadistic personality. Was she an S? I took my time analyzing my own puzzle. In this shitty adult game called Sex Academy, if I wanted to progress with the scenario, I had to clear this strategic chess at least five times. Each time, all the elements changed, making it impossible to memorize. But I had conquered all the routes andpleted this strategic chess countless times. Naturally, I knew the quirks of the Banana Red Blood Monkeys too. They always appeared in pairs, and they were really cautious because of their precious bananas. They even had little babies in their nest. You couldn¡¯t mess with their babies recklessly. If you killed them, the Banana Red Blood Monkeys would go into a frenzy, making it even harder to defeat them. ¡°Hmm¡­ This looks manageable.¡± With a careful analysis of my party and the monsters, I began to make my moves. Since my party members wouldn¡¯t follow unsafemands, I had five melee warriors attack the banana trees from a distance. At first, they ignored my orders, so I instructed one of them to chop down five trees and then retreat immediately. Finally, they obeyed and went to cut the trees. With the remaining five melee warriors, five support mages, and five curse mages, I made my way towards the monkeys¡¯ nest. Thanks to the support mages being able to shield three others, it was a rtively safe situation. As I quietly observed the nest, I noticed that the monkeys had rushed out to deal with the external threats attacking the banana trees. The melee warriors were probably long gone by now, running away after their tree-chopping mission. Taking advantage of the Banana Red Blood Monkeys leaving the nest, I led the rest of my party members inside and ced curses on the young monkeys, who were too young to pose a threat. Instead of curses that would harm them, I used highly contagious curses that paralyzed their bodies. After that, I quickly retreated from the nest. ¡°Now, if I speed up time by three, it¡¯ll all be over.¡± The curse on the young monkeys would gradually spread to the Banana Red Blood Monkeys. The overly maternal monkeys would take care of the young ones until their bodies werepletely immobilized by the curse. Then, I would send in my troops to finish them off andplete the conquest. The key to this strategy was patience. After speeding up time by three, all I had to do was wait. For over 30 minutes, I moved to adjacent cells without taking any further action, allowing the monkeys to stay inside the nest and gradually be affected by the curse. It took quite a while, and my score might have been slightly reduced, but this was the foolproof method to finish without any losses. ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by a scream from the front, I looked ahead and saw Lucy gripping her head with both hands, groaning in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing strategic chess all week! How can this happen?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sniff¡­ I¡¯m doomed¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lucy. Everything will be fine.¡± While Lucy had her melodramatic moment up front, my troops sessfully severed the paralyzed monkeys¡¯ necks, affected by the curse. The message ¡°Victory!¡± appeared on my hologram, indicating thepletion of the strategic chess. ¡°Huh? Someone already cleared it?¡± Dr. Kang Hyorin expressed surprise in her voice. The other students also looked at me with astonished eyes. ¡°Well, a promise is a promise. I¡¯ll give you an additional point,¡± she said, sounding slightly disappointed. I felt a bit embarrassed. Then, Lucy suddenly turned around, pretending to cry. Her eyes widened as she saw the ¡°Victory!¡± message floating in front of me. ¡°H-How did you do it?!¡± ¡°I got lucky. It was an easy problem once you knew the characteristics of the Banana Red Blood Monkeys.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t that simple to know that the monkeys would continue to care for their injured babies even when they couldn¡¯t move due to the curse. ¡°Can you give me some tips too¡­ Oh, no, not now. I¡¯ll work harder!¡± Lucy, who had asked me for tips, nced at Dr. Kang Hyorin and quickly regained her enthusiasm, refocusing on the front. 30 minutester. ¡°This is impossible! It doesn¡¯t work! Who came up with this?¡± Sob¡­ Sob¡­ As I looked at Lucy, once again throwing herself on the table and crying, I couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Luckily, her ¡°not good at studying¡± character trait didn¡¯t change.¡¯ *** After school, Lucy made her way to the Friendship Club room. She had asked Hoyeon toe because she was recruiting a new member. ¡°Sorry, I have something really important to take care of today. I¡¯ll finish it up and join youter.¡± Hoyeon said those words and hurriedly headed towards the dormitory. Meanwhile, Lumi mentioned that she would buy some cookies since they had run out. ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m so bored.¡± Lucy had always enjoyed being active and moving around. That¡¯s why she had started a club, but with no one joining, she was pleasantly surprised when a new member finally joined during one of her moments of boredom. Knock, knock, knock. ¡°Yeah? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Felix.¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll open it right away!¡± Lucy swung open the door to find a tinum-haired boy with innocent eyes standing there. ¡°You¡¯re here before everyone else. Go ahead and have a seat while we wait.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Felix, feeling a bit awkward, nced around and took a gentle seat on the sofa. Lucy, with her friendly nature, struck up a conversation with the timid Felix. ¡°Yeah, our club consists of me, a guy named Hoyeon, and my sister Lumi. The three of us.¡± ¡°Um, Hoyeon? Is he¡­ the person from the student council¡¯s PR department?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Our club has a student council member.¡± Lucy¡¯s shoulders perked up with pride, even though it wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary. After all, she was the president of a club. ¡°Uh, I see¡­ So maybe that¡¯s why no onees to this club¡­ Sigh.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°No, I heard you clearly. Tell me again why no onees to our club.¡± Lucy gave him an unusually serious look. Felix lowered his head as if admitting his mistake and let out a sigh. ¡°This is something you have to keep a secret.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well¡­ There are many negative rumors about Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Negative rumors?¡± ¡°Yes, for instance, there are rumors about his rtionships with women. From the student council president to Professor Im Sol, and even with Alice, a fellow member of the PR department.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s also a rumor that he went to a motel with a ssmate.¡± Lucy was the type of person who believed only what she saw. And from what she had seen, Hoyeon was a kind and hardworking student, even if their rtionship had started with a misunderstanding. ¡®But that initial misunderstanding¡­ What if it wasn¡¯t an ident when he touched my chest?¡¯ ¡°Well¡­ Now that I think about it, Hoyeon is mostly surrounded by girls.¡± Although Lucy had male friends as well, she had never seen Hoyeon interacting with any boys other than Kim Yeonghan. ¡°Right? That¡¯s why I think girls might hesitate to join our club because of that.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± After forming the club, many boys approached Lucy and Lumi, but no female students had expressed their desire to join. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not confirmed, so let¡¯s just forget about it. I hope those are just baseless rumors since Hoyeon is in the same club as you, Lucy.¡± ¡°Yeah, I hope so.¡± Felix, who believed that even if Lucy and Hoyeon weren¡¯t dating, they were at least involved in a flirtatious rtionship, spread the rumors himself in an attempt to separate them and conveyed those rumors to Lucy. However, contrary to his expectations, Lucy¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t change significantly because they were just friends. Felix pursed his lips and took a sip of the drink that was on the table. ¡®I still have plenty of time. I should take it slow.¡¯ Lucy was the girl whom Felix, a demon, had fallen head over heels for. The girl who had led him to engage in the risky act of infiltrating the academy. Even being here now carried a considerable burden of risk. ¡®As long as I can have her beauty and eat that voluptuous chest, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡¯ Thump, thump, thump. At that moment, footsteps could be heard from outside. Felix reverted to his innocent face, ced the drink back on the table, and sat on the sofa with a tense expression. ¡°Oh, the ce looks clean.¡± Hoyeonmented with a smile as he observed the tidy club room. ¡°If you knew how much effort Lumi and I put into cleaning it, you¡¯d be amazed. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°You did a great job. You should have reached out to me for help.¡± ¡°But Lumi was adamant about not asking you¡­ What can I do, right? We wouldn¡¯t even have this club without you¡­¡± ¡°Well, now that it¡¯s starting to feel burdensome, we can stop discussing it.¡± As soon as he entered, they naturally engaged in a friendly conversation. Despite having spread false rumors, there was no significant difference. Felix felt like his world had been turned upside down, but he held back and turned his attention to that side. ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯m nning to recruit a new member this time, and I called you to ask for your opinion. What do you think? Doesn¡¯t he seem nice?¡± Lucy introduced Felix to Hoyeon. They became aware of each other for the first time. They exchanged nces, and Hoyeon smiled. Lucy expected a positive response from him, but the words that came out of Hoyeon¡¯s mouth werepletely unexpected. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The n (3) Well, well, look who¡¯s back. The new club member Lucy introduced was too familiar to me. He was a demon I¡¯ve ughtered countless times in the game. Felix. He¡¯s a loony demon who¡¯s head over heels for Lucy and sneaked into Victoria Academy. One might think he¡¯s just a hopeless romantic, but he¡¯s actually a rotten scumbag with some twisted desires to vite and murder Lucy. At first, I thought of getting rid of him as quickly as possible, but then a better idea struck me. I can use this bastard in my n. In the game, Lucy gets kidnapped at one point, and that leads to a bad ending. There¡¯s no event where she can be rescued once it happens. All the protagonist can do is reveal Felix¡¯s true demon identity to Lucy before any kidnapping happens, once they be somewhat friendly. But here in reality, I can control and intervene the flow of events to my advantage quite nicely. ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯m nning to recruit a new member this time, and I called you to ask for your opinion. What do you think? Doesn¡¯t he seem nice?¡± Lucy¡¯s all bright and cheerful, making it clear they¡¯re not total strangers and have gotten somewhat close. It¡¯s okay. This should make things easier. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± I said that with a smirk, and the club room fell into silence. Lucy and Lumi looked baffled by my sudden action. Time to add a little more to it, keeping a deadpan expression. ¡°You look like you¡¯re only interested in Lucy and Lumi. Your act is pretty transparent.¡± Lucy and Lumi might not have caught on, but I¡¯ve been watching him the whole time. Felix looked momentarily surprised by my words, but he quickly got up and mumbled, ¡°S-Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d despise me this much. I was being naive¡­ I¡¯ll just leave now!¡± Bang! Felix made a dramatic exit, shedding tears and storming out of the club room. I watched the scene without a hint of emotion. He¡¯s quite the actor. Someone watching would actually believe he¡¯s running away, heartbroken from being rejected. Quite the convincing performance. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Just like Lucy now. She stood there, observing the situation, and only after Felix made his grand exit, she turned to me with a critical look as if she¡¯d snapped out of a trance. ¡°Why, why did you do that? Even if you hate him because you think he¡¯s got some hidden motive for joining us, couldn¡¯t you at least be polite? Why¡­?!¡± Lucy was pouring out her words as if she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Well, objectively speaking, I am indeed a jerk. To Lucy, it probably looks like I¡¯m kicking out some innocent guy. But even considering that, her reaction is way more aggressive than I imagined. I nced around. My Mana Sensitivity kicked in. There¡¯s an unfamiliar mana presence nearby. It wasing from the flower vase on the desk. There, the filthy and crude mana of a demon was seeping out. Looks like he put some weak magic on it. Strong magic would¡¯ve been detected by Lucy and Lumi too, so he must¡¯ve cast a minor spell to mess with their emotions a bit. At their level, detecting such weak magic is tough. Yanking the flower vase away all of a sudden would raise suspicions, and the more worked up Lucy got, the more it¡¯d y into Felix¡¯s hands. So, I decided to let it be and responded nonchntly, ¡°What are you going on about?! Can¡¯t you see? That guy came here with one intention¡ªto mess with you and Lumi. It¡¯s clear as day!¡± As if I could let Felix get the upper hand. I had to give it my all, acting all frustrated. ¡°You of all people¡­ You¡¯re unbelievable! Do you seriously believe that? Worried that some other guy might ruin with your own little agenda?!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± What¡¯s with the usatory tone? I don¡¯t have a clue what she¡¯s trying to insinuate, but it looks like Felix has done his groundwork well. He¡¯s quite skilled at spreading rumors and lies, just like in the original story. Messing with the protagonist¡¯s reputation in every twisted way is his expertise. This time, did he cook up some gossip that I¡¯m hitting on girls? Well, he¡¯s not entirely wrong but, quite the sharp eyes he¡¯s got, huh? ¡°I have no idea what twisted crap you¡¯ve been hearing. I just got rid of a sleazy pervert, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You really¡­! Lumi, do you think the same?¡± ¡°Huh? Um¡­¡± ¡°Lumi, I¡¯m asking if you also think Felix is a pervert.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lumi¡¯s giving me the look, and I sense trouble brewing. Continuing this conversation would be risky. Right now, Lumi¡¯s affection towards me is quite high, and if she decides to back my side, my carefully crafted n will go down the drain. I¡¯d better put an end to this before it goes south. So, I swiftly made a decision and spoke before Lumi could open her mouth again, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you, and I get nothing but grief. It pisses me off.¡± ¡°What?! Why are you getting upset again? Do you even have the right to say that?! Because of you, no one wants to join our club, even the decent one who came by¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m leaving.¡± I put on a good show of being irritated, grabbed my stuff, and mmed the club room door shut as I made my exit. Lucy was still yelling like a madwoman, but I paid no mind and walked away. But seriously, what¡¯s this crap about no one wanting to join because of me? Looks like I¡¯ve got some investigating to do. My head¡¯s starting to ache from all this. *** ¡°Haah, it¡¯s exhausting¡­¡± ying the bad guy is seriously draining. But everything is going ording to n. Lucy getting kidnapped by Felix is the foundation of this n. However, the devil¡¯s in the details. There are two different scenarios¡ªone where neither Lucy nor I suspects Felix, then I rescue her after the kidnapping, and the other where I distrust Felix, but Lucy supports him, leading to conflict between us, then Ie to the rescue. Thetter will definitely have a bigger impact. ¡°Is this what they call suspension bridge effect or something?¡± Anyway, it¡¯s about time for Lumi to contact me¡­ Ping! Lumi: Hoyeon¡­ Lucy is causing a fuss, saying she¡¯ll kick you out of the club and put Felix in. Pleasee and make up with her. T_T ?? Me: Lumi, just stay calm and keep pretending to support Lucy for now. Lumi: Can that really work¡­? Me: Yeah. I have a n in mind, so it¡¯ll be fine. As expected, Lucy¡¯s reaction was on point, and so was Lumi¡¯s. They can¡¯t just kick me out anyway. Before heading back to the dorm, I stopped by the general club department to see if there were any issues with our club. Turns out, that idiot club president must have yed a prank again. Our club wasn¡¯t listed, and even the club promotions on EveryDay skipped us. Soorin Noona probably fired him, but why does it keep happening? Anyway, I¡¯ll deal with thatter. I need to meet Felix and coordinate with him and figure out when the kidnapping will happen. *** Friday. Next morning. After finishing the morning theory ss, there are no more sses in the afternoon. My morning routine has be second nature by now. I woke up under the not-so-pleasant morning sunlight. Since I took a shower before bed, I just wrapped my hair up and quickly washed my face. Then, I grabbed the neatly pressed school uniform that I had hung on the hanger. ©¤©¤©¤©¤[Hanger]©¤©¤©¤©¤ ? Grade: Low ? The hanger is infused with a processed magic stone and contains a cleaning spell. ? When clothes are hung on the hanger, they automatically be clean. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ The hanger was unnecessarily high-tech, taking care of everything from ironing to washing and removing stains, just by hanging the clothes on it. I put on the clean school uniform and headed out of the dormitory. I need to finish the theory ss quickly and head to ss B. After all, Felix is in ss B. On the way, I didn¡¯t bump into Kim Yeonghan, so I entered ss A alone. Lucy and Lumi should be sitting in their usual seats¡­ ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re not there?¡± Scanning the ssroom, I spotted Lucy and Lumi taking thest two avable seats in the corner. Well, I had a feeling it would be like this, so I can¡¯t reallyin. It¡¯s a bummer I can¡¯t listen on cute girls during ss, but as an alternative, I decided to sit next to Kim Yeonghan. ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah. Good morning. Aren¡¯t you going to sit near Lucy and Lumi?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rule saying we have to sit together every day. We just sit together asionally.¡± ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡± This blondie can read people too well for his own good. ¡°Lucy¡¯s got a strong sense of pride, so just go and apologize to her. She¡¯ll forgive you quickly. If you start ying pride games with that type, there¡¯s no end to it.¡± What¡¯s with this advice that actually makes sense? ¡°Thanks for the advice.¡± Coming from him, it¡¯s probably the right thing to do. In other words, if I do the opposite of what he suggested, it means things will get worse between me and Lucy. While I was observing Lucy, who was chatting with her friend, she felt my gaze and turned to look at me. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Her mouth clearly said ¡®hmph¡¯¡­¡± She turned her head tantly, showing that she¡¯s mad, but it didn¡¯t seem too serious yet. Apologizing should be enough to smooth things over. But this won¡¯t do. She needs to be really angry and despise me. That way, when I save her, it¡¯ll be even more touching. Well, if I go find Felix, I¡¯m sure Lucy will react again. *** After sses were over. Without giving any attention to Lucy and Lumi, I headed towards ss B. In ss B, I spotted students doing some clean-up as the sses had just ended. Among them, I approached a boy with striking tinum-blonde hair and a small build. ¡°Hey, Felix.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡± ¡°Why, why are you doing this?! I have nothing to say¡­¡± Felix intentionally raised his voice, drawing attention from those around us. Some people nced our way after hearing themotion. This guy is sharp. But, truth be told, this is exactly what I wanted. The more people notice, the quicker the news will reach Lucy¡¯s ears. It¡¯d be even better if rumors spread that I forcefully dragged him away. That way, Lucy will side with Felix, and she¡¯ll hate me even more. For now, I have to take Felix, so I brought my face close to his ear discreetly. ¡°Listen, I know you¡¯re a demon, so you¡¯d better hurry up ande with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose your ass right here, right now.¡± ¡­!¡± Felix¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t n on exposing you. Just don¡¯t overthink it and quietly follow me.¡± Felix clenched his lips and then, with a determined look, stood up from his seat. I gave a subtle smile and left the ssroom. Behind the first-year ssrooms was a pathway for walking. There was no one around at the moment. Instead of taking the path, I slipped into the bushes on the side. Rustle, rustle. I could hear Felix following behind me. After a while, I stopped in an open area with some space. ¡°What do you want¡­?¡± Felix spoke cautiously, keeping an eye on his surroundings. Well, it¡¯s natural to be startled. He knew I was aware of his identity as a demon, yet I dared to approach and have a private conversation like this. ¡°Lighten up a bit, will you?¡± I released mana from my hand. Not the pure and clean kind, but a dirtier and cruder version typical of a demon¡¯s mana. After seeing the spell on the flower vase in the club room, I could easily replicate it. A destructive and impulsive way of using mana. That¡¯s what I needed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯re a demon too?¡± ¡°Yeah, and I had my eye on her first, but you intervened.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give Lucy to anybody no matter what¡­¡± Felix disyed hostility towards me as he raised his mana. This bastard must think he¡¯s some kind of knight protecting a princess or something. ¡°Hey, rx. I¡¯m not looking for a fight. I just came to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°A favor?¡± At the mention of a favor, Felix lowered the mana he had gathered. ¡°I just want to help you with whatever you¡¯re nning. In return, let me have some fun with her too. I don¡¯t mind being second after you¡¯re done. What do you think?¡± I never nned to lie about being a demon, but no matter how I thought about it, this approach seemed better. To join the kidnapping n, I had to reveal that Felix was a demon, but if a human said such a thing, it would raise too much suspicion. Trash goes well with trash after all. Felix was contemting my words. It seemed like he was weighing whether epting my offer was beneficial or killing me right here was better. ¡°Anyway Felix, aren¡¯t you nning on escaping after having your fun too? I¡¯ll be the lookout while you indulge yourself. I¡¯ll also give you time to escape. It¡¯s a win-win deal, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you im. But how can I trust you? There¡¯s no guarantee you won¡¯t stab me in the back.¡± ¡°If ites to that, you can deal with me. Not confident?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Honestly, I couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when I faced Felix. This guy is way stronger than he was in the original game. Whatever the hell caused this change, I have a feeling I¡¯d be the one eating dirt if we went head-to-head. ¡°Fine. Well, I suppose I can spare you the leftover crumbs after I¡¯ve had my little joyride with her.¡± Luckily, thanks to the power gap, Felix eventually swallowed my offer. ¡°I¡¯ll decide when to pull off the n at the most opportune time. I¡¯ll give you a means ofmunication. Use it to reach out to me.¡± Thud. A round, spherical magical device fell at my feet. ¡°See you around, then.¡± Felix left those parting words and scanned the surroundings before making his way back to the walking path. Left alone, I clenched the magical device in my hand and suppressed my fury. Was it because he assumed we were both demons that his guard was down enough to hand me thismunication tool? Things were going smoothly, but¡­ His words, reducing Lucy to some pleasure toy, really pushed my buttons. I could only listen, but it sure ticked me off. One would think I was already ying the devoted boyfriend with Lucy. Well, who am I kidding? I¡¯m just as much of a jerk. It¡¯s all part of my charming personality, I suppose. ¡°That bastard. I¡¯m going to make him pay.¡± Over the weekend, I¡¯ve got to figure out a way to kill Felix. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Preparation After meeting Felix, I finally made my way back to the dormitory, feeling like I could breathe again in my own space. I pulled out the magical device he gave me from my pocket to check its details. ©¤©¤©¤©¤[Receiving Bead]©¤©¤©¤©¤ ? Grade: Low-Mid ? A magical bead with a receiving spell. (Disposable) ? If coordinates are transmitted from a transmitting bead, they can be received. (Disposable) -©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Is this one-time use? No wonder he handed it over so easily. The guy must have been caught off guard, thinking I¡¯m a fellow demon. But showing this to the professors would spell his doom. Not that I have any intention of doing that. I want to be the one in control here. I tossed the receiving bead back into my neat school uniform hanging on the hanger. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Dealing with this stronger version of Felix is going to take some preparation. There¡¯s no convenient setting like him being weak against light magic. ¡°I¡¯d love to win this in style.¡± Oh, well, it¡¯s not the end of the world if I can¡¯t figure out a way to beat him. If ites down to it, I¡¯ll just have to let everyone know about the situation and be a nice distraction by rushing in first to buy some time. Sure, sacrificing myself for Lucy might seem like the noble thing to do, but if I have the choice, I¡¯d prefer the heroically swooping in and saving her all by myself scenario. And of course, after the whole mess is over, I¡¯ll have to be the one to clean up the mess and keep up the appearances. ¡°For now, should I head to the training ground¡­ Hmm, nah, let¡¯s do that first.¡± I¡¯m t broke. My ¡°dignity¡± allowance is a measly 300,000 won per month, and it barely covers my expenses. I racked my brain to think of ways to earn some cash, and a little lightbulb went off in my head¡ªVictoria Academy¡¯s student profiles on EveryDay. It¡¯s like social media profiles. EveryDay is essentially an anonymousmunity, but you can opt to register your profile if you feel like it. There are two kinds of people who do this. First, those who want to promote and unt their guild or family status, like Alice, who¡¯s in some prestigious guild and ranks high up there. Second, those who are seeking guild invitations or sponsorships. Scouts do get basic exam scores and practical ss videos, but they can¡¯t possibly check every single student. So, the ambitious ones have to put in some effort. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Lee Hoyeon Grade: 1st Year ss: ss A Age: 20 Affiliation: Student Council Introduction: A mage currently attending the 1st year of ss A. Active in the Student Council and achieving excellent grades in various sses. Check out some videos below. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What else can I write? Nothing, because there¡¯s nothing to write about! I¡¯m sorry, Lucy, but I uploaded our one-on-one duel video. I also threw in my dungeon practice video. My performance may not be as shy as Nam Daeun¡¯s, but maybe it¡¯ll catch the eye of some active hunters. With the input done, I hit the ¡°Register Profile¡± button. ¡°Feels a bit snobbish¡­ but whatever.¡± Since my grades aren¡¯t out yet, there¡¯s not much to boast about. Still, it¡¯s like an insurance policy. No harm in having some risk-free insurance. I know how the original story goes, so I could invest in a decent guild, but I¡¯m broke. ¡°Sigh, should I go to the training ground?¡± If I ever need money, maybe I can sweet-talk Professor Im Sol into lending me some. Perhaps I¡¯ll butter her up a bit before I try that. *** The training ground was practically deserted on Friday, not that I cared much since I was heading to a private room anyway. After meeting Felix and seeing how much he had powered up, my mind was flooded with various thoughts. I had to admit my own weaknesses and the gravity of the situation. Yet, here I was, obsessed with conquering heroines, like it was all just some game. ¡°If Felix had really lost it earlier and tried to kill me, I¡¯d be a goner by now.¡± Yeah, sure, it¡¯s a far-fetched assumption, but I can¡¯t ignore the fact that I¡¯ve be less cautious. I might have been serious up till now, but going forward, I need to be even more serious and tread carefully. So, today, I¡¯m supposed to establish mybat style. My main problem is my pathetic mana capacity. I¡¯ve barely used magic for a long time, so my mana reservoir and circuit haven¡¯t expanded much. The drawbacks of being mana-starved are obvious. It¡¯s like a car without fuel¡ªit can¡¯t move. Well, without mana, I can¡¯t work my magic effectively. And as if that wasn¡¯t enough, the narrow mana circuit is messing with my magic implementation. With these limited channels for mana flow, I can¡¯t quickly convert mana into magic, and usingrge amounts of mana all at once is also challenging. So far, I¡¯ve been squeezing out magic forcibly, using Mana Sensitivity to manipte mana, but that¡¯s not going to cut it in the future. In my opinion, the bestbat style is all about being quick and decisive. That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more intrigued by Nam Daeun¡¯s spatial eleration ability. I still vividly remember when she used it to take down those warmbats. I had my Vision Enhancement on that time, so I can recall every minute detail of her mana movements. Thankfully, the videos of Nam Daeun showing off her eleration trick were all over Victoria Academy¡¯s official socialwork. The more data I can dissect, the better. After spending several hours watching those videos and retracing my memories, I finally sorted out Nam Daeun¡¯s mana maniption. ¡°Whoa, my head¡¯s really spinning.¡± Nam Daeun¡¯s eleration ability isn¡¯t just about speeding up her body. She creates a spherical mana circuit centered around herself and elerates the entire space within that circuit. It¡¯s a much more efficient method than simply elerating the human body. It¡¯s like moving a finely crafted joint doll quickly versus moving a round ser ball quickly¡ªthetter is easier to move around. The basic framework involves rapidly circting mana along the body¡¯s mana circuit to create force due to eleration. However, if done like this, it would put too much strain on the body and be a self-destructive mechanism. That¡¯s why she elerates the space as well. She elerates the mana around her body along the same path and at the same speed, using the external mana as the subject of recoil, away from her body. It¡¯s a skill that¡¯s precise and intricate. Giving mass to mana in the air, redirecting the recoiling from the body into empty space¡ªit¡¯s a task most people couldn¡¯t even fathom. But I¡¯m the prodigy recognized by the world¡¯s strongest mage. Even now, I stand on a different ne from other rare talents. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, I exhaled slowly. My mana began to elerate along the body¡¯s circuit. At first, I waited patiently for the mana circuit to adapt, circting mana at a gentle pace. As I grew more ustomed to it, I increased the speed, and once I got used to that, I pushed it even further. Vwoooom! I extended the flow to epass the space around me as well. Although it was my first time attempting this maniption, I managed to do it naturally, like water flowing. I also pulled the mana outside my body to the same speed. Continuing the momentum, when Ipletely dominated the spherical space, I pushed it to its maximum output. Shhhhhhhhh! Winds roared around the boundary surrounding my body, and the mana circuit screamed. It wasn¡¯t a control issue anymore; it was a physical problem. No matter how good an engine you have, a small car has its limits in terms of speed. If I went any faster, I might get hurt. Oveing the umted eleration and recoil from the mana circting behind my body, I propelled myself forward. Swoooosh! In an instant, my body reached several meters ahead. ¡°Phew¡­¡± [Skill acquired: eleration] ¡ª¡ª¡ª[eleration]¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ? Skill ? elerate the space around the body and utilize recoil to grant explosive speed for a moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Creating a skill so easily almost makes me feel guilty.¡± Skills in this world aren¡¯t something you can just pick up and master with a snap of your fingers. You have to fullyprehend their usage, practice, and repeat until you can use them like second nature. But here I am, nailing it with just one go. I feel a tad sorry, but what can I do? ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ elerate the space around the body and utilize recoil to grant explosive speed for a moment¡­ Huh?¡± Wait, that¡¯s not what I had in mind. I thought I¡¯d be able to implement magic faster than my opponent from a distance and attack them from afar. But this looks like an up-close skill, doesn¡¯t it? ¡°Oh.¡± Come to think of it, the videos and memories I analyzed were when Nam Daeun got up close to the enemies. ¡°Oh, wait a second. It¡¯s apletely different skill.¡± So, after hours of struggling, I ended up with a skill for running fast. *** I finished training and strolled out of the private room. ¡°Well, not too shabby. I can make a quick getaway if needed.¡± I reassured myself as I made my way back to the dormitory. ¡°Or maybe I can speedily rush in if I oversleep. Hmm, that¡¯s not a bad idea, right?¡± But is it really okay? Ping! My smartwatch chimed, as if telling me to stop overthinking. Checking the message, it was from Moon Soorin. [Soorin Noona: Hoyeon, do you happen to have time on Saturday?] Saturday? That¡¯s tomorrow. Is she talking about our n to grab a meal together? Well, I don¡¯t have a concrete n, but I do have a lot on my te. [Me: No, I don¡¯t have any ns for tomorrow.] But I can¡¯t lie. I probably have training, and postponing it will be a hassle to catch upter. But it¡¯s alright. [Soorin Noona: Phew, that¡¯s a relief. I know it¡¯s sudden, but we have a PR department schedule tomorrow.] [Me: Ah, got it.] She surprised me again. She should¡¯ve led with the important stuff first. Oh, this Noona of mine. [Soorin Noona: Yeah,e to the PR department room by 9 AM tomorrow. I¡¯ll exin everything then.] [Me: Okay.] [Soorin Noona: Make sure to wear your school uniform properly. Oh, you thought it was our meal date, right? Sorry about that. Let¡¯s definitely have a meal togetherter, okay?] [Me: Hehe, sure! Let¡¯s hit up a delicious spot next time!] She¡¯s quite perceptive. Could she sense a bit of disappointment in my response? But PR department, huh? Looks like I¡¯m about to experience the life of good-looking people. Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d end up doing modeling work in my life? ¡°Just a sec.¡± So they¡¯re not just using me and Alice¡¯s image rights for free under the guise of the PR department? With me and Alice, even if we do an inte broadcast, balloons would explode like crazy. This is a whole new level of poprity. But hold on, are they not paying us for thisbor?! Ping! [Soorin Noona: Right, yourpensation has been deposited into an ount that covers dignity maintenance fees. It¡¯s a small amount, but it¡¯s a gesture of sincerity.] As expected of the world-renowned Victoria Academy. It won¡¯t let me down! ¡°The door opens~ Moneyes in~¡± I checked my ount with a contented feeling. [Bnce: 5.12 million won] Since I had 120,000 won left, they deposited 5 million won. ¡°She called this a small amount? Her scale is different from mine.¡± From amoner¡¯s perspective, 5 million won is a hefty sum. Well, I¡¯m thankful, so I guess I¡¯ll go shopping over the weekend. *** Saturday. For the first time in my life, I came to do influencer activities. My heart was pounding as I made my way to the PR department. Who would have thought a filthy gamer like me would be a model? It¡¯s truly beyond belief. ¡°Hello~¡± ¡°Hey, hey~ Long time no see, junior.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hard to see our PR department junior¡¯s face!¡± The female executives of the student council greeted me warmly. No matter how much they tter, there¡¯s no room for you next to me. I¡¯m sorry. After exchanging pleasantries, I entered the PR department. Although it¡¯s my second time here after the initial orientation, I was amazed to see the ce filled with people. Not only Alice and Soorin Noona but also several other women were gathered. First, I greeted Alice and Soorin Noona before asking, cautiously pointing at the unfamiliar women, ¡°Hello, President. Who are these people?¡± ¡°Hello, junior. These are the makeup artists. You¡¯re the faces of Victoria Academy, so we have to present you as cool as possible.¡± As Soorin Noona introduced me, the makeup artists started chattering about this and that. ¡°Wow, is this the male model? He¡¯s insane, seriously.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. But it seems like we don¡¯t have anything to touch up. He¡¯s already perfectly set.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± I couldn¡¯t quite grasp what they were saying, so I looked at Soorin Noona with a puzzled expression. She smirked and exined, ¡°Um, that¡¯s his no-makeup state.¡± ¡°What? No, really? Come on, that¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you serious?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Suddenly, the enthusiasm of the makeup artists seemed to diminish. Well, I have to admit I¡¯m quite easy on the eyes. It¡¯s better not to ruin it by messing around with makeup unnecessarily. Um, I think I¡¯ll just stay still. Seeing the less-than-pleased expressions on the makeup artists¡¯ faces, I decided not to say anything. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Contract ¡°I¡¯vepletely transformed¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can pull this off again if asked¡­¡± Wow. Sitting in the PR department¡¯s makeup room, I nced at my reflection in the mirror. Honestly, hate to admit it, but I don¡¯t really see much of a difference. Is this some kind of magical makeup that only looks good to girls? ¡°Do you think everyone will be surprised?¡± ¡°Yes, get out quickly. Don¡¯t keep them waiting. I can already picture the President and that foreign student, totally gobsmacked. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± She¡¯s building up this so much hype, so my confidence was through the roof. Am I really that good-looking? After fixing up my appearance in the mirror and adjusting my clothes, I walked out of the dressing room. There, sitting casually on the sofa in the PR department¡¯s lounge¡ªa natural angel. Wait, no, she¡¯s Alice. Suddenly, a scene from the game shed in my mind¡ªthe moment Alice first appeared. If I were to portray her as she ascended the podium during the entrance ceremony¡­ Her neatly arranged blonde hair, gracefully flowing along the curves of her body, seemed to light up the surroundings. With her unrealistically fair skin and finely shaped facial features. Her lovely facebined with the school uniform exuded innocence, yet her calm expression held a touch of allure. The image of her, seen briefly as she climbed the three steps of the podium, was deeply imprinted in my mind. ¡°Staring at people like that is rude.¡± ¡°Oh, uh, sorry.¡± Unknowingly, I had been intensely staring at Alice¡¯s face. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You look really pretty.¡± ¡°Thanks. But why do you look the same as when you went in?¡± Wait, do I? Was the make up artist just messing with me? Or maybe Alice is just too shy to show any reaction? ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s get out quickly. The President is waiting outside.¡± After saying that, Alice left the PR department¡¯s lounge. If that¡¯s acting, she could easily be an actress. Geez, it took over an hour just for makeup. What a pointless ordeal. ¡°¡­Junior, you look absolutely stunning.¡± However, Soorin Noona¡¯s reaction, who was waiting outside, was quite different. ¡°Come on. I look the same as always, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find the right words¡­ You just look stunning! Simply amazing.¡± Receiving Soorin Noona¡¯s praise and seeing her eyes sparkling, I felt ted again. ¡°Let¡¯s start by taking a picture with the student council in the background!¡± A cheerful male photographer suggested taking a photo. I put on a slightly awkward expression and made a V sign with my left hand. ¡°Oh, the male student looks so tense. Such a waste of a good face.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Tap tap. Someone tapped me from the side, and when I looked, Alice was giving me a piercing stare. ¡°Follow my lead.¡± Alice crossed her arms and turned her body at about a 45-degree angle, revealing her back to me. Ah, that pose. I mimicked her, also turning my body about 45 degrees and pressing my back against hers. ¡°Wow, great pose, great! You look confident!¡± Snap, snap. ¡°It turned out really great. Let¡¯s head to the next location!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± *** ¡°Alright, ready?¡± Snap, snap. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll move to the Academy¡¯s library~¡± I¡¯ve lost count of how many times we¡¯ve moved already. Soorin Noona vanished, iming she had a lot of student council work to do. I bet she ran away because she was bored too. Alice looked a bit tired as well. Physically, she might be fine, but mentally, it must be draining. This guy is really enthusiastic. Do you get paid a lot?! Snap, snap. ¡°Now, next¡­ Oh my, time has flown by so quickly.¡± Finally, it¡¯s over! The three-hour-long photo shoot hase to an end¡­! ¡°After lunch, let¡¯s meet again at the Victoria Academy central fountain by 1 pm.¡± Ugh, fuuuuck! The photo shoot team left with a triumphantugh to go have lunch. Alice and I found ourselves left behind in the library, facing each other. ¡°Alice, do you have any n?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Wanna grab lunch together?¡± ¡°¡­Sure, why not.¡± Thankfully, Alice agreed to have lunch together. She replied briefly and took the lead, walking ahead. *** ¡°¡­¡± Alice walked ahead and went into what looked like a restaurant. I quickly followed behind her. When the waiter came to take our order, I looked at Alice. She then sighed before saying, ¡°He¡¯ll have the same as me.¡± I should have said the same¡­ After the waiter left, I quietly looked around the ce. It reminded me of a steakhouse I had gone to before. It was an amazing ce, but the atmosphere here is different. It¡¯s so fancy that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they billed me for just inhaling the air inside. Munch munch. Alice in front of me seemed unfazed, casually tearing at the bread. Hmm, there¡¯s nothing much to do; should I try starting a conversation? They say ttery will get you anywhere. Let¡¯s give it a shot. ¡°You really nailed the makeup. I was genuinely surprised earlier.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly trying to tter me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I was just giving you my honest thoughts¡­ Sorry.¡± ¡°No need to apologize¡­ sigh. Let¡¯s just eat in silence.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ sure.¡± Why is she being so curt? Is she mad at me? I also felt a bit awkward, so I quietly tore at the bread. Soon, our meal arrived, and we finished eating. In between, Alice asionally mentioned topics she liked, and we had some conversations. Luckily, I had done my homework on Alice¡¯s preferences, just in case we ever bumped into each other. I knew all about her favorite author¡¯s new book and recent ssical performances. You never know when that knowledge mighte in handy. After finishing lunch, we left the restaurant. It took quite a while to have our meal, and we were getting close to our appointment time. ¡°It took a long time huh. It¡¯s already 12:50. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t stop bbering about irrelevant stuff. When you¡¯re eating, you should focus on the food. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Well, it was fun, though. Weren¡¯t you excited to talk about The Figaro and the Pirates?¡± ¡°Well, yes, but¡­ sigh. I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s just get through the afternoon schedule quickly and be done with it.¡± Alice nced around and kept walking ahead. ¡°Um, isn¡¯t that the opposite direction? The central fountain is on the other side.¡± I tried to get her attention, but Alice either didn¡¯t hear me or chose to ignore me, and she continued walking. Can she not hear me? *** ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a wrap for today¡¯s shooting. Good job, everyone!¡± ¡°Great job!¡± ¡°You two did well!¡± The afternoon shoot went by quite quickly. We only changed locations twice, so it was rtively smooth. If it wasn¡¯t for Alice getting us lost, we might have finished even earlier. ¡°Alice, if you didn¡¯t know the way, you should have said something.¡± ¡°¡­I suppose that¡¯s true. But people can¡¯t always be perfect.¡± ¡°Oh, I actually find your imperfections kinda amusing. Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d end up wandering around the outer walls of the academy while trying to reach the central fountain, haha¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Oops.¡± The way Alice looked surprised when she encountered the outer walls instead of the central fountain was genuinely adorable. She nced at me for a moment, blushing, then changed directions and walked quickly, which was quite amusing. ¡°Hoyeon¡­¡± Alice called my name in a low voice. Oh no, is she angry with me? Then she briskly approached and lightly flicked my chest with her index finger. ¡°You, there¡¯s a limit to putting up with you acting all cocky just because you¡¯ve be a bit handsome.¡± Alice gave me a warning, or maybe it wasn¡¯t, and then quickly moved away. ¡°Well, I learned that from you¡­¡± And earlier, she said there was no difference between me before and after the makeup, but I guess I did be better looking. Oh well. *** ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t feel like getting up.¡± I spent the entire Saturday of the weekend on that damn shoot, so technically, Sunday should be my day off, but I still had things to do. I needed to go shopping. Of course, I wasn¡¯t going to some fancy supermarket, but the shady ck market shopping. ¡°A chance to make some money hase, and I should seize it.¡± Normally, to check an item¡¯s info, you¡¯d use Appraisal magic or an appraisal scroll. But I could just view the equipment status window, so I could easily spot the fraudulent stuff in the ck market. I made up my mind to do that this weekend, but getting up wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Ugh. If I¡¯m going anyway, might as well get it over with early and enjoy the rest of my dayter.¡± Whatever tasks I had nned for today can wait until tomorrow. I¡¯ve already been putting things off enough. But then again, tomorrow¡¯s gonna be a mess with all those sses. Finally, after a battle with myzy self, I forced my stubborn eyes open, got dressed, and dragged myself to the academy shopping district. I went to the Samro Department Store¡¯s emergency exit stairway, the gateway to the underground ck market. Different guys were guarding it this time, not the ones fromst time. I showed them the coin, and they quietly moved aside, allowing me to slip through. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I came here again.¡± Might as well check the pharmacy too. Who knows, there might be some unexpected gains. Various peddlers were doing business throughout the underground. From monster materials to vials full of blood and even live fish, they had it all. Seeing it in person, it was quite an extraordinary sight. Of course, among these folks, you¡¯d asionally find swindlers, but most of them were just losers on the lighter shade of the dark side. Everyone knows about the ck market, but they just keep quiet and move on. The country and the association aren¡¯t idiots, and there are all sorts of powerful individuals lurking around here; who wouldn¡¯t notice the flow of money and goods? This ce is the ¡®weak ck market¡¯ with rtively less powerful individuals. The ¡®strong ck market¡¯ is hidden and reserved only for the VIPs. There, you can find anything that crosses the line into illegal territory. From human trafficking to human experimentation, rape, and monster arenas. Even if they know where it is, they turn a blind eye to it thanks to the exorbitant lobbying fees. Anyway, this ce is the ¡®weak ck market¡¯ with a lower level. But that¡¯s exactly why there might be hidden treasures here. People in this market don¡¯t have much of an eye for real treasure. ¡°It should be around here.¡± [Boutique Antique] A store with a cheesy sign saying, ¡®Antiques Gather Here~¡¯ Well, it¡¯s not aplete dump, at least they have a proper store and not just a shabby stall. I lifted the cloth covering the entrance and stepped into the store. The musty smell of old goods hit me right away. Ah, the sweet smell of money. ¡°Wee. I haven¡¯t seen your face before. Come in.¡± The old man behind the counter smiled and greeted me. He looked like he had seen better days, with his tattered clothes and a few teeth missing. Not the most impressive sight, that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Do you need anything? I can pick something out for you.¡± I didn¡¯t respond and silently wandered around, checking out the items. The old man didn¡¯t seem to expect much of a reply and simply closed his eyes, pretending to fan himself. Trash. Trash. A beginner¡¯s potion recipe? Trash. It was truly a feast of trash. I wasn¡¯t looking for a needle in a haystack, but it felt like I was treasure hunting amidst garbage. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± As I checked the items one by one, I noticed that the old man had opened his eyes and was looking at me. What¡¯s with that intense stare? Has the old man gone senile? Ignoring his weird gaze, I continued searching for items. After about 30 minutes of rummaging through the antiques, I did manage to find something. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ [Hell¡¯s Rascals Summoning Contract] ? Grade: Top-tier ? A summoning contract infused with the power of hell. The quality of the creature summoned might not be great, but the magic inscribed itself is top-notch, making it a premium-grade contract. ? Allows you to summon and form a contract with one of the rascals who are treated like garbage in hell. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ What the heck is this, some weird item that¡¯s neither good nor bad? I saw something about hell¡¯s summoning whatever and just grabbed it to check it out. And it¡¯s used to summon a rascal from hell? ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± I was so bbergasted that I forgot the old man¡¯s presence and muttered to myself. Fortunately, the he didn¡¯t pay much attention. It seemed like he had developed mental resilience dealing with crazy people during his time running the antique store. ¡°Oh well, it did pique my curiosity.¡± Though the words ¡°rascals¡± and ¡°treated like garbage¡± were quite concerning, but it¡¯s supposed to be a top-tier summoning contract. It¡¯s gotta have something that stirs a man¡¯s heart. ¡°No, I need to find something more certain right now.¡± I forcibly tore my gaze away from the contract and started checking out other items. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Good choice. I don¡¯t know what that scroll is all about, but I bought it from a man wrapped in robes a decade ago. I hope it proves useful to you.¡± ¡°Y-Yes, thank you.¡± Damn it. I ended up buying it. I don¡¯t exactly know what it does, but it sounds cool! Filled with excitement to try the contract out, I rushed back to the dormitory. Thunk! After confirming that the dormitory door was locked, I took out the summoning contract that I had been holding close to my chest. cing it on the floor, I slowly infused mana into it. Shwoooom! Light poured out from the contract, filling the room. I closed my eyes because of the brightness, then opened them again to see something appearing in front of me. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Hell¡¯s Rascals Summoning Contract] Are you the one who called forth the hell¡¯s rascals? Choose one of the these bastards: 1. Lucifer, the demon butcher shop owner gone insane. 2. Incubus, the hell academy¡¯s bombshell. 3. Centaurus, the F-rank mercenary for 20 years. Undefeated by anyone and a veteran in countless battles. 4. Subus, the 50-year-old virgin spinster skilled in weaving spiderwebs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What in the world is this crap?!¡± A system window-like selection appeared in front of me. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Contract (2) The day after the PR departments activities. Alice, who had been out, got into a luxury sedan to return to the academy. Ah, Im really exhausted. Youve worked hard, miss. Yeah. She casually put down her clutch bag and poured herself a ss of preserved magic wine to savor the aroma. The sweet and rich wine, Chteau Dcime, was Alices favorite. Victoria Academy sure moves fast. The article about the shoot is already out. What are you talking about? Arent you a promo model for Victoria Academy? They already posted it? We just finished shooting yesterday. Yes. Alice checked her smartwatch and saw the post titled [Victoria Academy PR Department Models Photos.jpg] trending at the top. Its true Would I lie? Hehe They mentioned publishing the photos all over Victoria Academys official website and other tforms. I guess it doesnt make much of a difference whether the article shows up fast or not. But they actually began promoting it today, right after the shoot yesterday? With doubt, she clicked on [Victoria Academy PR Department Models Photos.jpg]. [Victoria Academy PR Department Models Ad Photos Revealed.jpg] [Photo] When asked about Victoria Academys future, the answer lies with the PR department. Likes: 1300 Dislikes: 34 Whats the meaning of this? There was only one photo. They only posted the picture taken at the student council. Why did the shoot take so long if they were going to post only the first one anyway?! Alice trembled with anger but held it in and nced at thements. [Wait, are these new faces of this years freshmen for real?] [Poor new freshmen, having topete with them, lol.] [Haha, seriously, whod wanna date squids when theyre at the academy with these two?] [Hey, bastard. Im a freshman. Cut it out.] [To be honest, Im a freshman too, lololol.] [Alice is so pretty. Shes prettier than me, so shes gotta be my big sis.] [Big sis Alice, pick me. Please pick me.] [These trash can dwellers] Despite all thepliments flooding in, Alice felt unfazed. She had heard it all her life. [New photos released! They say each ones gonna be legendary. Theyre releasing them one pic at a time.] [Wow, good-looking guys sure still look good-looking even when reading books.] Sigh Im relieved that the photos we worked so hard on didnt go to waste. [But Alice is really beautiful too, and Hoyeon is unbelievably handsome. If Alice is top-tier among celebrities, then evaluating Hoyeons face bes difficult. It feels impolite just saying this.] Ugh, is this person serious? He may be good-looking, but not to that extent! Seeingments that not only praised Hoyeons looks but almost worshipped him, Alice felt annoyed for no apparent reason. Alice, if you didnt know the way, you should have said something. I guess thats true. But people cant always be perfect. Oh, I actually find your imperfections kinda amusing. Who wouldve thought wed end up wandering around the outer walls of the academy while trying to reach the central fountain, haha . Oops. The conversation with Hoyeon reyed in her mind. It had been a long time since Alice felt this strange irritation. When she was little and her older sister took away her toys, or her closest friend from kindergarten became closer to her sister, she got annoyed, but it wasnt like this. Alice had never experienced being mocked. If she were to count the times she faced ridicule since she was young, there were many already That slut. Ignoring everyone just because shes a bit talented. Shes probably treating everyone likepdogs. Her father is a thief from the start, so whats so different about his daughter? She had only received criticism out of jealousy and envy. Thats why she felt the strange irritation towards Hoyeons mockery. She learned how to let go of unfounded criticism when she was young. Those without talent didnt make her angry when they insulted or criticized her. Instead, she felt sympathy for them. But Hoyeon, hecked nothingpared to Alice. So, she couldnt sympathize with his mockery. Instead, she felt this strange irritation. Ultimately, Alices evaluation of Hoyeon was: a weirdo. Its strangely insulting, but hes not entirely wrong. As their conversation continued, the irritation grew, but she didnt want to end the conversation. Alice wouldnt deny that his looks yed a role. But the emotions she was experiencing for the first time in her life, they sincerely shaped Alice. You, theres a limit to putting up with you acting all cocky just because youve be a bit handsome. Ugh Why did I say that?! Honest words unintentionally slipped out. Just thinking about it made her face flush. She didnt understand why she said that and ran away as if to escape the situation. So annoying Alice still couldntprehend why she said such an embarrassing thing. *** [Hells Rascals Summoning Contract] Are you the one who called forth the hells rascals? Choose one of the four rascals: 1. Lucifer, the demon butcher shop owner gone insane. 2. Incubus, the hell academys bombshell. 3. Centaurus, the F-rank mercenary for 20 years. Undefeated by anyone and a veteran in countless battles. 4. Subus, the 50-year-old virgin spinster. What in the world is this crap?! When I checked the description of the contract, I had a hunch it would allow me to summon some sort of an unhinged misfit. But it turned out to be even worse than I imagined. Number 1 is an automatic no. Who in their right mind would want Lucifer, the butcher shop nutjob?! If I summon him, Ill probably end up as the prime cut in his shop. Next, I dont even want to talk about the second one. An incubus? The hells academy bombshell? Even if theres a slim chance he might be useful for my strategy, hes an incubus. Hed probably cuck me while pretending to help. Fuck that. Number 3 is Centaurus, the F-rank mercenary for 20 years. Undefeated by anyone and a veteran in countless battles. Such a long-winded way to say theyre a loser. Crossed them off the list. That left only thest option She seemed to be the least appalling among the bunch, but Subus. A word that stirs a mans desire. But wait, a 50-year-old virgin spinster? What if its not a subus but a middle-aged woman? Theres not much else to choose from. Might as well make a quick decision. I hovered my finger over option 4 on the system window, Subus, the 50-year-old virgin spinster. Poof! The system window disappeared, and in its ce, an intricate magic circle started appearing along with mist. Oh I might not fully understand the high-level magic circle, but thanks to Mana Sensitivity, I had a rough idea. The circle drawn from here to there is the summoning, and the left side is the coordinates. The rest, I have no clue. My knowledge was still too low forpleteprehension. Uh, uh, ah. As the mist gradually dissipated, a womans moan reached my ears. Just from the voice, she sounded like a pretty woman, but its too early to let my guard down. As the mist clearedpletely, a woman dressed in some kind of tracksuit-like clothes was sitting on the floor. Um, are you okay? Her ck hair was messy, but her skin was wless, not a single blemish. Her waist was slender, and her hips had a pleasing curve. Her breasts seemed to be about an F-cup. With her good looks, she didnt strike me as a woman in her 50s. If elves age 250 years, then in human terms, shed be about 25. Is that how it works? Excuse me? Are you okay? Her appearance definitely looks like shes in her 20s. She said shes 50, so I tried to be polite. Ah, screw this! Where the hell am I? I have a raid to run, damn it! This is so annoying! It appears something has gone horribly wrong. *** Ah, fuck! These useless bastards! ck! ck! ck! ck! I pounded the keyboard at lightning speed. [Hey, whats the deal with you losers? Cant you even keep up?] [You ditched us and ran away!] [Are you braindead? I was drawing aggro, but theyre not taking the bait.] [Im blocking you.] [Hey, you fuckers!] -Defeat- Ugh, I cant take this anymore! These clowns are supposed to lead the future of Hell? Hells future looks grim with them! I dont even feel like ying the game now. Im hungry too. Glug, glug. Phew. I downed the drink next to the monitor and left my room. Coincidentally, my mom was in the living room. She looked like she had returned from some exhausting outing. With those wrinkles getting deeper, shes almost ready to leave this world and join the Great Demon King. Mom~ If youre not busy, can you whip up something yummy? Im starving Liliana! You ruined another matchmaking meeting! Ah,e on, I got dizzy from ying the game for too long. I worked overtime and came home, and youve been holed up in your room all day doing what?! Mom, didnt you say you were going to buy some meat today? Why did youe back empty-handed? Bam! Forget the meat! That matchmaking was such a golden opportunity, you know! Oh, what a surprise. Why did she have to m the desk? Oh, herees the nagging parade once again. Ignoring the soundsing from behind me, I returned to my room. Im hungry, but Id rather endure the nagging and then y some games. Life is tough. Really tough. As I closed the door, the sounds got a bit quieter. I logged back into the game. My party members are pissing me off, so theres no way Im teaming up with them. I guess Ill go for a raid or something. Bam! However, just when I was about to enter the raid, my mom barged into my room. You Youre unbelievable! Her reaction was fiercer than usual. She followed me all the way into my room. Whats gotten into her now? Listen to your mother! Why did you do that? That was yourst chance! Youre already 50! Whats a 50-year-old subus doing unmarried in Hell?! Ah, leave me alone! Why would I marry some broke and ugly orc? Im only 50, for hells sake! You idiot! You shouldve gotten married earlier! Instead, you wasted 15 years fooling around and ying games since adulthood, and now youre talking like this? Mom, we live up to a thousand years, and I still have 950 years left. Anyway, I wanna y game, so leave me alone. Even though were subi Okay, okay, hold on. Ill have to get some potions and y~ Having conveyed my intention to y the game, I turned my eyes back to the monitor. Those damn merchants are hoarding potions, making them insanely expensive. I should report them all! Ah, Im seriously going crazy! Liliana, how old are you What am I supposed to do with you?! Yes, yes, Im on my way. The guild is waiting for me. I need to join Click. [No inte connection. Please check your connection] Just before entering the raid, the inte suddenly went out. Huh? Whats going on? If its gonna be like this, you better get out and socialize with people. My mom was holding the inte cable in her hand. No, why Im about to join the raid! Mom, hold on. Ill really be done in an hour and well talk. Im ying with people online too. How long are you gonna keep doing this? Its really hard for me, too No, I get it Mom! I promise Ill listen to you from now on. Just connect it back for now Liliana, please Stop this now. Dont you care about me Im your mother Mom, Im socializing right now by ying the game. There are people in the game too! Sob, sob Seriously My mom was sobbing while holding onto the inte cable. If she gets water on the cable, then Bang! What in the world? Strange characters appeared in front of me. [Congrattions. You have been selected as one of the four Hells Rascals.] [Hell Welfare Team provides automatic employment service.] Hells Rascal? What the heck is that? I can sense that its not something good. [Congrattions! The owner of the Hells Rascals Summoning Contract is requesting a contract with you. We will provide automatic employment service.] Huh? Whats an automatic employment service? Swoosh! Liliana! Where did you run off to again?! Liliana, webtoon version. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Contract (3) Ah, screw this! Where the hell am I? I have a raid to run, damn it! This is so annoying! Um Whats going on here? I summoned the 50-Year-Old virgin spinster, and luckily, a pretty subus came out instead of the one whos all wrinkled and worn out from overtime. Oh,e on! Are these idiots seriously talking about employment?! My mom is still working, you know! Why the hell should I bother making money?! Besides being a loudmouth, she seemed fine. She was shouting while staring into thin air. I dont need a contract! Im not going to get a job! What kind of employment service is this?! Huh, whats she going on about? Employment? Thank you for using our service my foot! Just send me back home, you assholes! The guild is waiting for me! Ding! While figuring out what to do in this situation, a system window appeared in front of me too. [Thank you for using the Hells Rascals Summoning Contract.] [You have been contracted to the subus Liliana.] [Please be aware that the contract may be somewhat unstable.] Hmm What the hell is this Thank you for using our service? Wait, where did it go?! Show up again, you orc balls! Liliana was still yelling into thin air. It seemed like the system window that appeared to her had gone. Well, my system window wasnt exactly friendly either, so I assumed hers was the same. But she still hadnt noticed me. Excuse me? You, agh! A human! The first time Ive seen one in my 50 years! Wheres my Hell Bead?! Hell Bead? Liliana, Im your contractor, for now. Contract? Nah, not interested! Just send me home already! Liliana was banging the floor and whining without paying attention to me. It seemed like reasoning wouldnt work with a rascal like her. Stay still. Hup! Though Im supposedly her contractor, I tested if I could control Liliana, and her body froze for about three seconds before jerking again. W-What was that?! So, this is what they meant by an unstable contract. She seems to hear me, but the effect didntst long. What were you doing to me, you, you, human scum! Get up and do a victory pose. This time, I tried adding some mana to my voice while speaking, thinking it might be more effective. Eek! Liliana let out a weird cry and stood up, doing a victory pose. Looks like my prediction was right on the money. Stop it! Ignoring Liliana, who was on the verge of tears, I couldnt help but scrutinize her from head to toe. Breasts that seemed to be an F-cup, a perfect well-shaped hip line with all the right curves. On her backside, her subus tail with a heart-shaped tip was swaying gently. Why would a subus like her waste a whopping 50 years being azy bum? I-I will die if you try something funny with me! Do whatever you want! Oh, please! Its not like Im going to kill her or anything. Why is she acting so melodramatic? And here I thought subi were supposed to be all about sex and seduction. Are you really a subus? Arent subi supposed to be crazed about sex? Ha! Thats what those sluts are like! I can live perfectly fine just ying games, so why should I bother with that crap?! Hmm Hey, please send me back quickly. My mom is in critical condition, and theres no one to take care of her if Im not there. Please, I beg you. Oh, now shes ying the sympathy card. Trying to tug at my heartstrings. But I wont be swayed by emotional maniption. I heard you saying about you dont want to work because your mother is still working, you know. You eavesdropped! Then just let me go! Send me out of this cramped house! Unbelievable. She should try living in a tiny room in Seoul and see if she can keep up her attitude. This is the Victoria Academy dormitory, for crying out loud; its not some dingy hole. Fine. Get out. Huh? I said, get out. Go out and do whatever you want. R-Really, I can go out? Yeah. Goodbye. You wont try any dirty tricks after giving me hope, right? Just get out. I pushed Lilianas back, sending her out the door. Take care and live well. Do you see therge gate over there? This is a school right now. Once you go outside, theres a city, so make a living there. Goodbye! Bam! After saying all that, I mmed the door. I quickly sent mana detection under the door, and Liliana seemed to look suspiciously at the door for a moment before slowly walking down the stairs. Ive seen some crazy women. As if I wasnt busy enough, now I have to deal with this burden? Whether shes a subus or whatever, she may be pretty, but shes just a useless freeloader. The amount of mana I can feel from her is weaker than someone below me, and she rejected the very idea of being a subus. Honestly, what was the point of being a subus then? I was even thinking of learning some good techniques from her if it didnt work out, but looking at her attitude, she seemed to have no intention of doing anything in that direction. Thats probably why she wasted 50 years doing useless things. In the end, theres no benefit for me, and I couldnt afford to live in the dorm with her. What if I end up being caught while living together with a subus? What kind of trouble would that bring? Although it was a waste of money for the contract, I couldnt raise a subus without any reason to take responsibility for her. Well, its a shame. Honestly, shes incredibly pretty, so its a shame, but the heroines were on par with her. Itd be a convenience if she could assist in seducing the heroines or perhaps indulge me when needed. But my te is already overflowing with responsibilities. Feeling uneasy, I returned to my room. On the spot where Liliana was sitting earlier, there were two pieces of paper. Whats this? - [Hells Rascals Summoning Contract] Contractor Lee Hoyeon and Summon Liliana hereby agree to the following contract: Article 1. The Contractor may issue weakmands to the Summon, and the Summon is obligated to follow them. However, as the bond with the Summon deepens, the Contractor gains strongermand authority. Article 2. 1. As a possession of Hell, if the Summons life ispromised or encounters any hindrance equivalent to that, the Contractor shall providepensation. 2. Failure to fulfill the measures in Article 1 will result in Hells reapers collecting the dues. Article 3. Should the Summon cause financial damage to any group or individual, the Contractor assumes full responsibility. Article 4. 1. The ownership of the Summon belongs to Hell, and aspensation for utilizing the Summon, the Contractor shall pay one hellstone per month. However, in ces where acquiring hellstones is difficult, they may be reced with local special products. 2. Considering the difficulty of obtaining hellstones on Earth, one premium manastone shall be paid every month. Article 5. The Summon may only utilize power weaker than the Contractors for the protection of the Contractors personal safety. Article 6. This contract remains in effect for ten years from the contract date. If no separate termination notice is given, it will automatically be renewed by one-year increments. To confirm this contract, two copies of the contract are prepared, with the Contractor and the contracting party each retaining one copy. - I slowly skimmed through the contract. What the hell is this unfair contract? To sum it up, Im Lilianas contractor, but I only have weakmand authority over her. And in return, I have to shell out one premium manastone every month. A premium manastone costs over ten million won You want me to pay a fortune while dealing with this certifiable lunatic?! On top of that, if anything happens to Liliana, its my responsibility topensate her. If I cant, they threaten to send some reaper judge after me, and Ill be six feet under before I know it. And they had the audacity to make her weaker than me. Whats the point of having a subus if shes weaker than the contractor?! The contract is divided into two parts, my part and Lilianas part. Each was on a separate piece of paper. . Of course, I have to keep my part of the contract safe, and I also took Lilianas part. Sigh, I have to go get her. I hope Liliana hasnt gone too far. *** He he~ Liliana, following Hoyeons words, passed through the main gate of the academy and headed towards the academy shopping district. Since it was the weekend, she didnt encounter many people on the academy grounds, but as she got closer to the shopping district, the number of human figures increased. Wheres the human they say is messing with a subus? What a joke. In the end, hes just scared and running away. Liliana had this strange misconception that Hoyeon had sent her away because he was afraid of her. Surprisingly, Hell had ess to a lot of information about humans. Of course, the uracy of that information wasnt guaranteed. Ill have some fun with some handsome guys. After that, what should I do next? Even in Hell, there was a wealth of cultural content like dramas, animations, and novels. Among them, the popr ones featured humans as fictional characters. The depiction of humans in Hell was dreamlike and imaginative, much like the elves in creative works from the human world. Unlike demons, they were portrayed as clean, noble, and virtuous beings. Of course, unlike elves, humans were confirmed to exist, making them even more fascinating. As evidence, some high-ranking demons in Hell even enved humans. The appearance of human ves Liliana saw sometimes matched the depictions in the media. Lilianas heart was pounding as she pondered, I wonder how many wonderful men exist in the human world? When I actually came to the human world, there wasnt a single lie. That man who said he would contract with me Seeing him living in a cramped corner, it was clear he was a beggar. Naturally, he must have lowly blood, and he wouldnt be some noble or aristocrat in the human world. But despite all that, the beggars face was radiant. Compared to the human ves I saw in Hell, he was iparably handsome, lively, and refreshing. While Liliana, being ustomed to the underworlds culture, didnt show any signs of surprise when she saw him, other demons would have been shocked. So, just how handsome are these noble humans? Are they even more handsome than that contracting man? Liliana couldnt even imagine it. Well, he will be mine soon anyway! As Liliana approached the academy shopping district, her heart raced. Some human groups were approaching ahead. The distance closed gradually. And then, the first group of humans she encountered they were high school girls. Wow, thats incredible! Right? Huh? Whats that? Cosy? Liliana was flustered. The human women she encountered were entirely different from what she had imagined. Humans were supposedly beautiful, like works of art But what she saw now was far from an art piece, more like a heap of trash in her eyes. Oh, isnt there a witch-themed caf part-time job in front of the portal transfer station? Yeah, there was a gig for witch cosyers there. Are you into cosying? Two of those women no, humans approached Liliana and started a conversation. Sis, is this a cosy? Wheres your tail? Dont tell me Ugh, aaaah! Eek! Why are you screaming like that? Aaak! Liliana covered her face and screamed in horror, pushing them away before running off. After escaping from those humans no, those creatures, she looked around the center of the shopping district. Countless beings wandered around her. But Everywhere she looked, there were creatures, not a single beautiful being in sight, just bizarre entities. Why, whats the meaning of this? In her eyes, instead of the handsome men she imagined, most of them resembled the orcs she saw in Hell. Even those orc-like humans passed by Liliana with sinister nces. Damn bastards! They sent me to some strange ce, not the human world! As Liliana began to deny the existence of the human world, she surveyed her surroundings and sneaked into an empty alleyway. Ugh, I have to escape. I have to go back to Hell. This was the true Hell. She longed for the Hell she used to live in. Just a moment, the contracting guy didnt look like them? If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt havee out! Liliana scolded her past self while sitting in the alleyway. The contractor was undoubtedly some high-ranking aristocrat. That cramped corner was just the summoning chamber to summon me! Without even realizing it, I just ran away like that! Im an idiot! Haa What should I do now? With no knowledge or skills, my options for survival here were Oh, whos that weird cosyer? Then, from inside the alley, two human men approached Liliana while making crude remarks. These men were not the orc-like creatures but ogre-like ones whose bellies protruded like pregnant women. Hey, girl. Whats with that outfit? What are you doing here? Did your boyfriend dump you or something? Wanna have some fun with us? Uh, uh? As the ogre-like humans slowly approached, Liliana started to feel overwhelmed. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Contract (4) Not going to talk, huh? Oh, you look even sexier up close. Are you cosying? I know a great ce. Want toe with us? The ogre-like man grabbed Lilianas left arm, spewing vulgar words. Smack! Dont you dare touch me! Liliana was startled by the dirty and repulsive feeling on her arm and quickly swatted his hand away. What?! Just because youre a woman, dont think I wont hurt you. The man got angry and raised his fist to retaliate. You lowly humans are so cocky, huh? Liliana knew that humans were not powerful beings. She unleashed her mana. Though she hadnt used her power in decades, being a virgin for 50 years didnt diminish her abilities. She still had enough charm to captivate the men in front of her. The ogre-like mans eyes clouded over, seemingly under the spells influence. Ha! These horny bastards are all the same. However, shortly after, Lilianas mana was depleted, and the charm wore off the men. Whats happening? I dont remember a thing. What the hell did this crazy woman do? Even Im an awakened one, you know? One man gathered mana in his hand and approached. Why why isnt it working? Thud. Liliana suddenly felt drained of energy and strength, then copsed to the ground like a deted balloon. She tried to summon her mana back up again, but it wouldnt manifest. She hadnt read the contract and had no understanding of her current condition. Even low-level charm magic required intermediate-level skills. Liliana, who needed to maintain a weaker state than her contractor Lee Hoyeon, wasnt strong enough to sustain intermediate-level magic for long. Charm! Shut your trap! Aaah! The mans hand holding Lilianas head tightened as he angrily yanked her hair. Hey, hey, easy there. If she gets injured, it wont be pretty to look at. You idiot. This woman is an awakener too. It couldve been ugly if I wasnt one. It hurts it hurts! Sniff As Liliana groaned, the mans grip on her hair tightened even more. Ah, this ce is really hell Tears welled up in Lilianas eyes. She couldnt believe the situation she found herself in. I was just ying a game, how did it end up like this? Various thoughts crossed her mind. If only I had listened to my mother, why did I do that? I should have listened to what that contractor said too Get up, you bitch! The man lifted his hand that was holding Lilianas head. In the recoil, tears streamed down her cheeks, falling along her jawline to the ground. Please someone, anyone, save me Hey bastards, you darey a hand on my summon?! Then, Liliana heard a familiar voice. The voice she heard when she first arrived in the human world. When she looked up, the handsome contractor was standing there. Dont you know how much shes worth?! Liliana realized how much she had missed seeing his face again. *** How far did she run off? To find Liliana, I ventured into the shopping district, but it was too vast to search for just one woman. In the end, I questioned people as they passed by one by one. Excuse me, have you seen a woman dressed as a subus around here? I can do a subus cosy for you if youre interested, so No, thanks After that, I decided not to ask any more women. Sorry, have you seen a woman dressed as a subus around here? Oh, I think I saw one. About five minutes ago, a woman was running and screaming. Oh, thats lucky. After asking about three times, I got the information from a vendor selling fish-shaped pastries. I didnt get a good look, but she ran towards the tower in the center. That should be enough information. Thank you. Young man, whats with that anyway? Is she your girlfriend or something? What a peculiar hobby. . Not wanting to waste time exining, I hurried towards the center of the shopping district. But where did she go from there? Even though its the center, there were so many alleyways, making it difficult to find her. Its only been about five minutes; she couldnt have gone far Just in case, I expanded my mana detection to cover a wide area. With my mana maniption, I could sense the surroundings within about 500 meters. Huh? About 10 meters to my right from my current location, I felt Lilianas mana, which I had sensed earlier. Well, that was quick. Found her. I was worried that something might have happened to her. I quickly headed toward the alley indicated by my detection. Are you cosying? I know a great ce. Want toe with us? Just before entering the alley, I heard a mans voice with a thick ent. Cosy? Sounds like Liliana. I discreetly extended my face to peek into the alley. Smack! Dont you dare touch me! Liliana fiercely swatted away the hand of that tattooed pig-like man who was trying to grab her. At a nce, it was evident that he was harassing her. What?! Just because youre a woman, dont think I wont hurt you. The pig raised his fist, seemingly offended. No, what the heck is that bastard trying to do to my summon?! I was about to rush to Lilianas aid, infuriated at the thought of her getting hurt. You lowly humans are so cocky, huh? But I decided to observe the situation a bit more when I heard her confident words. As Lilianas mana emanated from her body, the tattooed pig froze in ce. Oh, is that subus magic? Could that be helpful? Subi known for their charm magic after all. Within me, my evaluation of Liliana increased by one point. But isnt she in a weaker state than me? Charm magic should be quite advanced magic. As soon as I had that doubt, the tattooed pigs body started moving again. Whats happening? I dont remember a thing. What the fuck did this crazy woman do? Even Im an awakened one, you know? One of his cronies behind him made an extra remark. The tattooed pig may be a jerk, but he seemed to have abilities given his reaction to the movement of mana. This is not good. As Lilianas mana was depleted, the charm effect wore off. Seeing her bewildered expression, it seemed she didnt know that she had entered a contract that made her weaker than me, her contractor. I need to keep the contract a secret. Liliana sat down with a disheartened expression, and the man approached her. Should I intervene now? But I came up with a good idea. I wonder how many hits from could a subus withstand. The contract stated that she had to receive injuries or impairments equivalent to death in order to trigger the article, so no worries. It was unlikely to be fatal anyway. The amount of mana that guy possessed was pathetic. He was just a beginner who had just awaken and could use a little mana. Ordinary people might be fooled by that, but not me, a Victoria Academy student. But, would Lilianas life be threatened by a few blows from such a weakling? Hell no! So I decided to observe the situation. It was an opportunity to understand Lilianas personality, and she would be even more grateful if I rescued her in a dire situation. Charm! Shut your trap! Aaah! The man grabbed Lilianas hair and yanked her head. Oh, she looks like shes in pain. It hurts it hurts! Sniff Tears welled up in Lilianas eyes. Is it time? Get up, you bitch! The tattooed pig was trying to drag Liliana somewhere, still holding onto her hair. Okay, thats enough. Liliana is mine. Do you know how much shes worth?! Hey bastards, you darey a hand on my summon?! I cursed them sharply as I entered the alley. The tattooed pig was taken aback by the sudden voice, but when he saw my face, he regained his arrogance. Whats with this brat? Were busy right now. Get lost, otherwise How clueless do they have to be not to recognize a student from Victoria Academy, even in this uniform? The tattooed pig was still holding onto Lilianas hair. Please, help me! Ill even apologize for calling you a beggar! Please! Liliana looked at me, crying as she pleaded for help. She changed her tune, huh? Now shes expecting me to save her? Her expression had improved significantly. She looked much better than before. Earlier, she had a defiant expression, but now, her teary-eyed look was adorable. Could it be that I have a slightly sadistic personality? I decided to intervene while the tattooed pig still held Lilianas hair and started pulling my mana. W-What? You, you little brat. What kind of magic is that?! Well, its nothing special. Youll find out soon. Whoosh! Aaaaargh! The fireball that formed in my hand struck the tattooed pigs right arm, and he lost strength, letting go of Lilianas hair, which fell to the ground. Thud! Huh? Aah! Help! My arm! You okay?! Damn it! That brat! Lilianay motionless on the ground, seemingly unconscious. The tattooed pig was grabbing his burning right arm and making a fuss. R-Run! I threw a few more fireballs specifically at the tattooed pig, whose body was on fire. He screamed in pain and ran away. His arm was already burnt beyond recovery, and whether he lived or died wasnt my concern. Sigh I gently lifted Liliana, who still unconscious, onto my shoulder and headed back to the dormitory. *** Miraculously, on our way back to the dorm, we didnt run into anyone. Sob sniff But the moment we stepped inside, Liliana snapped out of her daze, burying her face in her knees, and the waterworks continued. Sniff Sorry Sniff I want my mom Ugh, spare me. Its the same old story with these troublemakers. They onlye to their senses once the mess has settled in. By then, its already toote. I was getting hungry. I had ordered two servings of chicken and waited for it to arrive. Not sure if shed eat or not, but just to be safe, I ordered two. My wallet seemed pretty rxed for now, but with her in the picture, Im not so sure anymore. Dammit. Ding-dong. The bell rang, and the chicken was delivered to the doorstep. Hiks sniff sniff Leaving Liliana to her own devices, I set the chicken on the table. Hey, why dont you eat something? Sniff Huff, huff When Liliana finally raised her head from her knees, her eyes were all red, and she continued to sniffle. To think she had been crying just moments ago, and now she recovered so quickly. The resilience was quite impressive. Whats that delicious smell? Youre unbelievable Liliana wiped her tears and looked at the table. Im your contractor, remember? I can provide you a meal or two. Lets eat together. Yes I understand. Why the sudden shift to politenguage? Liliana sat at the table, blinking her eyes at me. Obviously, she wanted to eat, but she seemed clueless about the whole dining thing. Thank goodness I ordered boneless chicken I really dont want to exin how to deal with chicken bones. Go ahead, just stuff it in your mouth and chew. Easy, right? As a demonstration, I took a bite of chicken. I was a bit worried she might not know how to use chopsticks, but apparently, they existed even in Hell. Mmm, delicious! Who wouldve thought Id feast on such delicacies? Are you truly of royal descent? Royal descent? What is she even on about? Apologies, but what exactly is this delightful food called? Ah, this is called chicken. Chi-chicken! Also, quit being so stiff. Just talk casually like you did before. Yes, uh, yes! No, wait, yeah. What strange misconceptions are running wild in your head? Im just an ordinary contractor, not some noble. And theres no need to hoard the chicken; no ones gonna steal it from you. Uh, okay. Got it. Youre a good person. Liliana loaded up her te with ten pieces of chicken meat. Thankfully, after a good meal, she seemed to calm down a bit. Now, perhaps we can have a proper chat? I still dont know much about subi. Tell me more about yourself. Were gonna be living together from now on, after all. Uh, sure. And so, the conversation with the perpetuallyzy subus began. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Contract (5) So, youre saying that subi usually get married and go through adulthood before theiring-of-age day? Thats right. But you, you had youring-of-age ceremony at 35 and then spent the next 15 years fooling around at home? Yes Nom, nom. Liliana munched on her chicken as she replied. Why? Just because you prefer having fun? Arent subi supposed to have desires for marriage and sexual rtions? At first, that might have been the case for me, but after ying games so long, I lost those desires Why didnt you get married when those desires hit you? W-Well, theres a reason why I couldnt Reason? Y-You seriously want me, a subus, to spill all the details? You scum ? Liliana shot me a scornful look. Wait, whats her deal? Is she hiding some dark secret, or is she just seriouslycking suitors? You know, you seem fine Huh? I examined Lilianas face again. I dont see anything wrong with her. Shes actually quite attractive. You idiot, my looks arent the issue! Its my tail! Your tail? Her heart-shaped tail on her back? I actually find it pretty cute. Heh, humans really know nothing. When I was born, my tail was shorter than other subi. Whats wrong with a short tail? Lilianas tail seemed like a perfect length to me. It actually looked kinda long. Is that really considered short? Subi need to satisfy males with their entire bodies and extract their essence. Thats the point of being a subus. Liliana lowered her head, as if admitting something embarrassing. In Hell, the culture of sex is highly developed. You see, the inhabitants there are a bunch of clueless, fight-loving fools who think they rule the roost. Most of the males from these races are absolutely obsessed with sex. But what does it have to do with the tail? The tail is a crucial part of being a subus. Those perverts who ditch their own kind to marry a subus are the real sex-crazed ones. They ce great importance on tail y. Tail y? I cant even imagine it. Do they wrap it with their tails and shake it? Why not just use their hands? Whatever youre thinking, youve got it all wrong. Its about inserting the tail into the ahem, rear and stimting the prostate Eww, fuck that! W-Why the dramatic reaction? The prostate is an important erogenous zone for males Whats wrong with you people?! No matter how great the prostate is as an erogenous zone, I cant picture something going inside a mans backdoor. If its just on the outside, maybe, but going inside is just a no-go for me. Ive just just learned about the filthy truth of these damn perverted demons. Next time I meet one, I might just obliterate them out of sheer exasperation. Anyway, those high-ranking demons who supposedly wanted a subus kept rejecting me and I ended up getting set up with creatures like ugly orcs or goblin chieftains. My mom was all like, Just get married, itll be fine'' Well, its unrealistic, but its still a realistic concern. So, youre fed up and still a 50-year-old virgin? Yes, considering subi live around 1000 years, Im just 5 years old in human terms. I stopped believing in those words after seeing a 25-year-old elf. What nonsense are you spouting? Nothing. With that, Liliana polished off all the chicken on her te. I brought her a bowl of rice, and she nearly teared up while eating. Is it that delicious? Delicious! Meals arent just for survival. They can be this enjoyable! Liliana seemed to be shedding more tears now than when she was caught by that tattooed pig earlier. Is this woman seriously going through mood swings? What do you usually eat in Hell? Well, stuff like hellfire pepper stir-fry, rotten apple juice Oh, and sometimes we eat hellhound meat, butpared to chicken, its just trash. Liliana gazed at the empty chicken te with sorrowful eyes. Alright, youre done eating. Come and sit here. I patted the spot next to me on the bed. I-Ive never done anything like that before No, its not like what you think. Juste and sit for now. Liliana hesitated but eventually sat down next to me. Even though your tail may not be perfect due to its shortness, just bear with it Ignoring Lilianasment, I took out a notebook and pen. Now, tell me about the things youre good at. ? If you have any skills that can make money, thats even better. Lilianas appraisal session was about to begin. *** Youre also my contracted summon, so you might have an idea, but I need money to keep you going. Money, you say? Yeah, more precisely, I need a manastone to sustain your existence every month, and that costs around 10 million won In simple terms, its like the money to buy 1,000 chickens like the ones we had earlier. Wow, whoa! 1,000 chickens? How much money is that exactly? Lilianas eyes widened as she started calcting with her fingers. Can you even estimate something that huge like that? Anyway, thats the thing, tell me about your talents. If its something that can make money, even better. Well, Im pretty good at watching dramas? Will that make money? No, youre skilled in magic, right? Teach me some magic then. Uh, sure. Okay. Alright, one skill down. I jotted down Lilianas Magic ss in my notebook. Learning charm magic could definitelye in handy. Um Im good at eating too. You seriously? Youre a subus, shouldnt you be good at something like, you know, sex? Youre supposed to pass on that skill to me, right? A subus good at watching dramas and eating? Is she losing it? I-Ive never tried that before, so thats a bit Ugh, alright. Tell me about something else then. Im pretty good at gaming. What can you do with that skill, seriously? Next. Well, Ive been told that my voice is nice by people I y games with Your voice, huh Her voice is indeed quite pleasant. A bit too assertive sometimes, but theres a hidden charm to it. She has a pretty face, a nice voice, and she ys games decently. But she curses like a sailor all the time Wait a minute, this character smells like money. Hey, how about trying streaming, you know, broadcasting? Broadcasting? Like, appearing on TV? Its a bit intimidating When I was younger, I did a news interview, and people made fun of me for having a short tail Nah, you can do it alone, just ying games and talking to yourself. Isnt Liliana the perfect fit for an inte streaming audience? Gorgeous face, lovely voice, foul-mouthed, and shes pretty skilled at games. People would absolutely adore her. And on top of all that, shes still a virgin. If she adds some yful teasing while gaming and acts all coy when things get a bit spicy, its guaranteed to be a smash hit. She knows how to draw attention like a pro. At Victoria Academy, all the students get the same rooms. So, by just ncing at a room, they wont have a clue whose den it is. Hmm, a mysterious cosyer attending Victoria Academy Thatll be her persona. By day, shes just another student at Victoria Academy, but by night, she transforms into a seductive subus cosyer. Even if the academy try to investigate, theyll be focusing on the girls dorm, not the boys. No chance of getting caught. Once she starts doing streams for a few days, the reactions wille pouring in naturally. And if theres ack of response, well, I can always stir things up by spreading rumors anonymously. Hwehe Whats that? Your pervy gaze is making me sick. The Subus Live Stream begins. *** Alright then, I guess I should learn some magic first. Yeah, I can manage that. As a subus, you know spells that charm and arouse others, right? Who the hell do you think I am? Of course, I do. Finally, something useful for me. Just as expected from a subus, she should know how to do these things naturally. Are there spells that can make women fall in love with me too? If theres such a thing, I wont need any strategies, and it will be an instant win. There is, but the difference between the caster and the target has to be quite significant. Youd probably seed if the difference is like you and a stray cat passing by. Then I dont need it. Theres no way the heroines are that different. There are various types of charm magic. From mildly increasing affection toplete domination. Is the magic she used on the tattooed pig a form ofplete domination? Originally, I could use full-fledged charm magic However, it seems that the mana here in the human world doesnt quite resonate with me, so I can only sustain it for a few seconds. . Thats not the reason. Its because of the contract. But theres no need to mention the existence of the contract to her. Theres a use that makes me responsible if Liliana gets hurt. And its also good to have some unknown element to prevent her from doing something strange. Let me show you a basic charm magic circle for now. Liliana stretched out her hand and began drawing a magic circle with her magic. Huh? I frowned, looking at the magic circle. Its apletely unfamiliar magic system. Theres no such a thing in the human world. Dont get your pants in a twist. The history of demon magic is ancient, way older than that human magic system thats barely a few centuries old. Whenever human mage ves get caught, they freak out when they see our magic. Indeed, Its a top-notch systempared to the human magic, more efficient, and less mana-hungry. I could probably get the hang of it if I watch closely. Ill just ask her for an exnationter. So, theres no guarantee that I can teach you my magic. Our magic system ispletely different, you know. After a while, Lilianapleted the magic circle. Charm magic is essentially a spell that increases the targets affection. The more charming the caster, the better the effect. Thats why other races, besides subi, dont get the full experience of its effect. As I listened to Lilianas exnation, I continued to observe the magic circle. Give it a try. The results may not be immediate, but if you keep at it, you might see some results. Using Mana Sensitivity, I analyzed and understood the mana wavesing from the magic circle. Well, it might be a bit difficult, but I can probably try it. I have an experimental subject right in front of me, after all. I used charm magic on Liliana. By the way, it took me over a year to master charm mag Thump. Huh? Lilianas eyes widened, and her face turned red. I could even hear her elerated heartbeat. How did you manage to pull off charm magic so quickly? Because Im a genius. Indeed, Lilianas level as a mage is on another level. Even in her weakened state, she figured out my charm magic in a snap. Or maybe its because her affection for me skyrocketed all of a sudden? Y-You Ugh! Liliana pushed my magic away and dispelled my charm magic. I feel sick damn it A subus using charm magic like this is an act of bullying. Sorry, I didnt know it would work so quickly. Just be careful. Using charm magic so tantly is just in rude. Alright. Tell me about some other spells. Phew, then Ill teach you a love magic spell that goes beyond affection. It wont work on me, so dont even try. If you do, youre a goner. Oh, wait a minute. Do you have a spell that can make someone dislike the opposite sex? Liliana looked at me as if she saw something disgusting. There is such a spell, but are you nning to steal someone elses girl? Sorry, no NTR allowed. Youre such a horny bastard! Its not like that. Dont worry. And she calls herself a subus? No subus in the world dislikes NTR. Hmm, if you insist, I can show you. Great. This way, I can make Lucy despise me even more. The road to conquering her is still long and treacherous. I wanted to be a sweet and kind man, but I cant help it. The world pushes me to be this way. But its okay. Im the bad guy, Lee Hoyeon. Viin Im used to being one. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Preparation The long weekend finally came to an end. With the crazy subus around, the dorm felt a bit cramped, but honestly, she looked pretty enough to spruce up the ce. Is this what its like to take care of a bonsai? Or is it something else entirely? I set up the broadcast equipment that arrived this morning, so the stream should go smoothly. Last night, she also tried ying a game too, and got the hang of it within an hour, ming the jungler in earnest. So yeah, no worries there. Ipletely forgot about the orphanage visit. But I think its okay to miss it for a week or so. Baek Ahyeong also said she would be going to the dungeon as a helper, so I can just say I had something to do too. Hey, hows your weekend? Morning. Yeah, it was alright. Kim Yeonghan came up to me in the ssroom. Since I cant hang out with Lucy and Lumi, hes my only buddy left. Still not patched things up with Lucy? I told you, shes got that strong sense of pride, so why not be the bigger person and apologize first? I know this guy too well. But I cant tell him that Im intentionally keeping my likability low to gain momentum. Ugh I nced over at Lucy, who was sitting in a corner. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 17] [Lust: 10] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 20] The affection stat is dropping at a steady pace, but its still not enough. I need to bring it down all the way to the bottom and then bring it back up at the end. [Whats going on? Am I misunderstanding something? No, that cant be. That guy must just be crazy] That is the state I want her to be in. The development where Lucy, who dont trust me, is betrayed by someone she trusts and then is saved by me again. Its cliche, but it wont feel that way to the person on the receiving end. Ive already nned it out. Lucy didnt even look this way, and Lumi was startled when our eyes met while shes organizing books. Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 65] [Lust: 68] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] After getting that adorable reaction, I checked Lumis status window with a little smile. Strange. Last time, her Lust was slightly lower than her Affection, but now it has surpassed it. Something must have happened. Ill have to poke aroundter. I winked at the blinking Lumi and turned my attention forward. Well, whatever. Im sure youve got your own thoughts too. Thanks. Kim Yeonghan understood and didnt pry further. Hes a genuinely good guy. Why does he have to be a blond thug? Im still curious about the intentions of the game devs. The ss is about to start. Lets just take our seats. Okay. *** After the dull morning theory ss, the afternoon specialized magic ss for mages started. The professor in charge was Im Sol. Our rtionship had changed quite a bit since her first ss, so it felt weird to see her in ss. Ah Hello. Professor Im Sol was sitting at the front of the ssroom, casually responding to the greetings of the students. This time, the ss was held in the ssroom, unlike the previous one. There wereints that the repeated training sessions with instructors providing feedback were getting tiresome, so they decided to switch things up. These brats dont realize how important the feedback from the instructors is. Sigh Anyway, its the situation that Professor Im Sol would hate the most. His personality seemed to detest anything bothersome or interfering with her way of doing things. Nice to see you all. I dont need to introduce myself, right? The academy called me here today specifically to teach a theory ss. So, today, Ill exin barrier magic to you. A thinyer of magical barrier started to form on Professor Im Sols hand,yer uponyer. The barrier needs to be fundamentally efficient. Its only considered a useful skill when it uses less mana than the opponents spell to block it. Well, if thats not the case, theres no need to use a barrier; I can just respond with offensive magic. The magical barrier activated to block a surprise attack feels a bit different. Its a technique that draws arge amount of mana instantly to block, so the mana consumption is very high. As theyers of magical barrier on Im Sols hand merged into one, it transformed into a single protective shield. For beginners, this form is the easiest but Ive used various other transformation forms as well. The teaching assistant distributed papers to each student. The papers contained various magic circles for the barrier, ranging from beginner to advanced levels. It was surprisingly well-prepared, categorized by difficulty for easy understanding. The exnations for the magic circles and forms were detailed enough for even beginners toprehend. I saw the professor again. Shes really putting a lot of effort into preparing for the ss I thought. But when I noticed the dark circles under the teaching assistants eyes as she handed out the prints, I changed my mind. Yeah, theres no way she would do that. Looks like youve all nced through it. Shall we practice then? Oh, wait. Its the same as the practical ss, isnt it? We cant do this twice. I continued to focus on the magic circles drawn on the printout. The basic barrier that Im Sol had shown. As I looked at the magic circle on the printout, I thought about how theyers of magical barriers piled up to form a solid barrier. I imagined the sound ofyers stacking together, creating a sturdy barrier. The high mana maniption from my Mana Sensitivity turned my imagination into reality. The flowing mana from my hand effortlessly turned into a thin barrier and gradually transformed into a solid barrier. Easy. The vivid blue mana and thickyers of magical barrier showed the sturdiness of the barrier. I moved beyond the intermediate level to examine the advanced magic circle. Advanced barriers werent simply about stacking thinyers. The mana needed to be drawn thinly and manifested in a double spiral structure, which was then intricately woven like a fabric. It looks like more challenging than just stackingyers of magical barriers. I could probably replicate the structure using Mana Sensitivity, but I had a feeling that even with the double spiral formation, it wouldnt function as a proper barrier. Um, there seems to be someone decent here. You, what was your name? Lumi, right? Care to give it a try? Professor Im Sol looked at me, briefly avoiding eye contact, and called out Lumis name. Even after witnessing my barrier, it seemed like she wanted to keep my talents hidden. Yes, sure! Lumi seemed flustered by the sudden call and nervously bit her tongue, showing a worried expression. I took a nce around, and it seems like youre the best at this, so show the others. Oh, okay! Lumi looked around nervously and then drew the mana of the double spiral from her hand. Whats this? She pretended to be weak, but she managed to produce an advanced barrier. Lumi managed toplete the barrier somehow, and Professor Im Sol also evaluated it positively. Now, I get it. To use the barrier effectively, the determination imbued in the mana was crucial. Since the barrier was created to block the opponents attack, imagining it as solid, sturdy, and imprable helped draw the mana more efficiently. Well done. You can go back to your seat. Lumi returned to her ce with a flustered expression. Well done, Lumi~! Youre the best, as always. Hehe. Thanks, Lucy. I could hear Lucy and Lumi chatting from behind. I nced back, and Lucys face looked bright. Its about time shees to me. *** After the ss was over, Lucy and Lumi were hanging out with their ssmates, chatting away. Phew~ That was tough. Barrier magic just doesnt seem to be my thing. No matter how much I try, I cant seem to get it right. Yeah, maybe Lumis just got a special way with barriers? Isnt she like the top student in our grade when ites to it? Lucys best friend, Ji-eun, chimed in with a smile. Of course! Our Lumi is amazing! Did you see her pull off that double spiral in ss? Hey,e on, Lucy! Lumi blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed by all the praise from Lucy and Ji-eun. Oh, why not? Its true! Hey, everyone! Whats up? Oh, Felix, youre done with ss too? Yeah, just finished. Felix had be quite close to Lucy, and they even kept in touch on the weekends. Hey there, Felix! Yeah, hi, Ji-eun! Perfect timing! We were nning to go to a caf. Wanna join us? Lumi, youreing too, right? Uh, um, sure. Lets go. Lumi still felt a bit awkward around Felix, but she went along with the flow, especially since Lucy seemed happy about it. Wait a sec. Felix, I heard you got dragged away by Lee Hoyeon. Friday was it? Are you okay? Ji-eun, who loved a good rumor, asked Felix while yfully covering her mouth. Oh, its not like that. Dont worry about it. Wait, what? Why did Hoyeon take you away? The mention of Lee Hoyeon got a sensitive reaction from Lucy. Nah, its not what you think. Its really no big deal, Lucy. If so, then why did it happen? Hmm Felix pondered how to exin it to Lucy. They had be quite close, and depending on how he told her now, it might shape her image of Hoyeon. The decision was brief. Although they agreed to cooperate, but Felix could always change his mind. In the end, he decided there was no need to praise another guy in front of her. Tell me the truth. What happened? Felix sighed heavily, as if he really didnt want to talk, and shivered like a frightened puppy. To be honest I was threatened that hed kill me if I approached you and Lumi. What, what did you say? That cant be true! Hoyeon would never do such a thing! Lumi protested, but Felixs acting skills were pretty impressive, even among demons. But it is true. Right after ss, he found me in my ss and forcibly took me somewhere secluded. Thats where he warned me not to get close to you both and not to covet what belongs to him. That, that guy is crazy! Lucy, calm down. Dont get too worked up! We cant be sure if its all true! How can you be so calm now?! It was a setting that Lucy, the heroine of Sex Academy, couldnt escape from. With her strong pride, she never apologizes first after a fight, and she always looks for the other persons ws to make herself seem right. The reason Felix had gotten close to Lucy so quickly was partly due to his magic, but it was also because of Lucys subconscious defense mechanism to support Felixs denial of Lee Hoyeon and deny him herself. Of course, after the incident with Felix, it became a turning point for Lucy to grow and mature, but she wasnt quite there yet. Its alright. Im not worried about that. As long as you two are with me, Im good. No, its not okay. Im going to find him and give him a warning myself. What? No, you dont have to. No. Ive gotta do it. Lucy abandoned the caf n and quickly dashed off with her bag in hand. . Felix regretted saying anything unnecessary, but Lucy was already running off into the distance. *** Hmm After stopping by the dormitory and checking on Liliana, I was on my way to the training ground I think I can take the barrier I learned earlier to the next level. If I add my own twist to the advanced barrier magic, I can turn it into a powerful skill. Ah~ Subscribe and like. Dont forget to turn on notifications~ Hey! Hoyeon! Feeling good and reacting to my thoughts, I was walking when I heard someone calling my name. Finally, shes here. I knew Lucy woulde looking for me. I had a hunch shed show up over the weekend or, at thetest, on Monday. Looks like she just got wind of it. She didnt happen to overhear me saying, Subscribe and like~, did she? What did you talk about with Felix on Friday? Thankfully, things are going as I nned. Now all I need to do is set the stage. Why do you care what I do? We didnt talk about anything special. Its yourst chance. Tell me the truth. She seems quite upset. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 9] [Lust: 15] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 35] Her affection has dropped to a single digit. She must have heard some nasty remarks from Felix. I pretended to be annoyed as I spoke, I told him not to approach you and Lumi. Why. Why? Who the hell gave you the right to do that? I cant say hes a demon, can I? Its so frustrating that I cant say it. I did it all for your sake If it was for my sake, you shouldnt have done that to Felix from the beginning! Lucys anger is reaching its peak. If I continue arguing here, it wont lead to anything. I need to be a bit more conciliatory. Lucy, do you trust Felix? Of course. Felix is my friend. I asked cautiously, and Lucy replied with confidence. Then, do you have any evidence for whatever rumors you heard? Evidence I dont have any, but you definitely dragged him out! You believe everything Felix says, but why dont you believe me? Dont you find that strange? Thats because Felix ugh. The strong pride of Lucy and Felixs insinuationsbined to create an abnormal state of mind in Lucy. Even with just a slight touch, she would realize that something was off with her mental state, but I wont let it go that easily. Lucy has this setting where she loses control of her emotions and goes ballistic when shes angry. A setting that forces her to remain the heroine, no matter what. A setting that makes her resistance to magic plummet when shes really angry. Ligard de Enu. Mana spreading out from under my feet transformed into a spell and entered Lucys toes. Hatred Gaze. Its a magic that makes the person loathe the first opposite sex they see. Lucy, everything I did was for your sake. Think again I tried talking to the spellbound Lucy and slowly reached out my hand. Get lost! Whack! Lucy swatted my hand away and shot me a vicious re. I know it all. That youre targeting both me and Lumi, and that you tried to threaten Felix to kill him! I wont be fooled by men anymore. I wont fall for it! Lucy The magic has taken effect properly. Unless she receives a strong mental shock or I undo it, the spell will continue to work. Its a relief to cut off any connection with trash like you. Never show up in front of me again. Lucy spat out harsh insults and pushed me away before storming off. Lucy! Just understand this much. I always thought of you and Lumi as good friends, and that hasnt changed! Fuck off! Lucy cursed under her breath fiercely and vanished from sight. Once she waspletely gone, I let out a sigh of relief. Phew, what kind of magic is this? Its freaking scary. It should be called the the gaze of resentment instead! Well, at least it worked out well. Felix will betray her. When that happens, Im sure shell turn to me first. I even made it seem like I was genuinely sending her goodwill, so now all I have to do is wait for the harvest. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Preparation (2) Afterpleting the preparations to rescue Lucy, I returned to the dormitory. Oh, I wonder if Liliana is surviving alright. Is she starving or something? Im a bit worried. *Ding* Tapping my smartwatch to enter the room, I heard no soundsing from inside. Is she sleeping? Well, after the little incident outside, its not like shes going to run away Argh, this damn jungler! Why the hell isnt heing?! The enemies champions and minions keep pushing our topne! A cute voice filled with curses echoed from inside the room. Sneaking a quick peek through the slightly open door, I caught Liliana doing some gaming livestream. She didnt even realize when I came in. Oh, for fucks sake! These idiots are so bad! Im quitting this shitty game! Oh, thanks for the 10,000 won donation from the Magic Research Club. Appreciate it. You dont like my reaction? Get the fuck out if you cant stand it. Liliana was wearing a subus cosy outfit, swaying her tail, and doing her thing on the livestream. I guess subi are creatures that easily blend into their new environments. I got curious about what Lilianas broadcast was about, so I logged in to check if it was on EveryDay. As soon as the page loaded, I saw a post at the top. [Doesnt this look like our dorm?] The post had a screenshot from Lilianas broadcast, and the person exined, with various reasons, that the rooms structure was identical to Victoria Academys dormitory. The post even mentioned the broadcasts title, so I decided to check it out and clicked on it. The broadcasts title was Sexy Subus. I mean, seriously? Shes nowhere near being a subus, yet she calls herself a sexy subus? [Sis, please curse me more!] [Im a student at Victoria Academy, and this is definitely the dorm! Legendary!] [Wow, a student from Victoria Academy is doing a cam show!] [How much do you need to insult me?] Um Theyre definitely lost it. So many degenerates in this world, huh? Still, seeing her working diligently from the first day, I felt somewhat amused. The misunderstandings I intended are falling into ce. Good. Once Im done training at the training ground, her stream should be over, and I can talk to her then. I changed into my student uniform and headed to the training ground. It being Monday, the public training area had a fair number of people. The public training area is where two or three people gather to train, unlike those private rooms. In other words, its a hangout for the extroverts. Ignoring the gazes directed at me, I went to the corner with the hologram monitor. [Wee to the Victoria Academy ss Management System. How may I assist you?] Show me todays materials from Professor Im Sols ss for ss A of the first year and the barrier materials. *Whoosh* The AI responded and disyed the prints that Professor Im Sol had handed out during todays ss on the hologram monitor. It also listed all the barrier magic circles that Victoria Academy had released for students so far. Ugh, there are too many. Show me advanced and above. Eight magic circles popped up in front of me. Among them, five were barrier magic circles that used double spirals to defend against the opponents attacks. The other three were lightweight magic circles for urgent situations. Of course, I wanted the former. Leave out the lightweight magic circles. *Swish* Now, lets analyze these magic circles. First of all, themon feature among these magic circles is that they use double spirals to bind the mana and increase the strength. Beyond that, any other differences would just be about their effectiveness in blocking certain types of magic or physical attacks. In other words, the big picture remains the same. But there were slight differences in the details. Oh, cing the mana from the center in this pattern improves the effectiveness against fire magic. This magic circles finishing touch iscking. Distributing a little more mana in the end would have made it more efficient. I found some points for improvement as I analyzed the barriers. Frankly, its ridiculous for a mere student to discover improvements in barrier magic circles, but with my Mana Sensitivity, its possible. Heyeon, what are you doing? Oh, whoa, you startled me! Without me realizing, Lumi hade up beside me. Hey, you should say something when you approach like that. What if I got a heart attack? Hehe sorry. If this were the first time, shed probably be all shy and run away, but she has grown quite a bit. But can I talk to her? If Lucy finds out, shell be furious. Is it okay for you to be here? I mean, if Lucy sees us, shell be mad. Its fine. Once Lucy falls asleep, she wouldnt even know if someone took her away. She said she was tired earlier and went to bed first. So, um, were you practicing barriers? Yeah, the lessons I had this time were quite interesting, so I was practicing alone. Then! Would you like to train with me? Doing a fun barrier training with me! Lumis eyes were sparkling. - [Subquest received] [Train in the training ground with Lumi!] [Lumi dreams of training with her friends!] [Try out the delightful barrier training with Lumi!] [Reward: Mana stat +1] - Its been a while since a quest came up. Theres no reason to decline. Well, I dont mind. But even if you do it with me, you wont get any benefits. Thats not true. Telling each other our weaknesses, thats what friends do, right? Heh, its quite cute the way she hesitates when talking about friends and looks at me. Yeah, youre right. We are friends. Yes, yes! How adorable. I wonder why shes so happy. Lumi is a character with talent in defense magic. Yet shes willing to train with me, and it makes me feel a bit guilty. You were practicing barrier magic, right? Let me show you a demonstration. Sure. I still vividly remember her magic from thest ss, but theres no need to refuse. Lumi looked at me as if to signal its okay, and then slowly began to create a barrier. The double spiral pattern of mana intersected and ovepped, forming a solid defense. Wow, youre really good at this! Even if someone said she had reached the highest level that a student could achieve, it wouldnt be an overstatement. Especially, the defensive attributes imbued in the mana were remarkable. Lumis warm determination was evident in it. Is it because Heyeon is watching? It worked out well. Heyeon, do you want to try it too? Alright. Im a bit nervous though. Hmm Dont worry. Nobody starts off being great from the beginning. Ill point out any shorings you have. Seeing her perform so well, it made me feel a bit pressured for no reason. In my mind, the magic circles I had seen so far yed like a panorama. I firmly engraved the magical attribute of the barrier Lumi had just cast into my head. My talent gathered the strengths of various magic circles and allowed me to incorporate the magical attributes I had learned from Lumi. *Vwoom* The mana twisted into double spirals and intersected. Stronger. It needs to be even stronger. This level is just not enough! Hoo. After taking a deep breath, I started again. Vision Enhancement. *Zing* I observed the gap in the barrier I had created. A bit stronger. To fill in the smallest gaps, the shape of the mana had to be made even more solid. The double spiral form couldnt fill in those tiny spaces. In a sh, an idea popped into my head. If the double spirals are the problem, I just need to make it denser. A single stroke was added to the double spirals that were rotating. The mana now rotated in triple spirals, erasing the smallest gaps and beautifully intersecting. I incorporated the magical attributes I had learned from Lumi. The determination to defend against everything was imprinted in the magic circle. Although not as strong-willed as Lumi, my shorings wereplemented by my Mana Sensitivity. Gradually, a wall was created in front of me. A barrier in apletely different form from Lumis or Professor Im Sols. However, both Lumi and I could feel it. Beyond beauty, it was an artistic masterpiece, too precious to be used as a mere barrier. If Professor Im Sol had been here, she might have screamed and took my pants off to study a magic like this. In front of me was a barrier so stunningly beautiful, elegant, and wless. . . Lumi, who had shown the demonstration first, blushed at the overwhelmingly beautiful sight. [Cotton Guard] Unique Skill A magic imbued with aplete understanding of barriers and a strong will. Could be used in a lightweight form ording to the users will. Cotton Guard. It was even registered as a unique skill. Lumis face gradually flushed as she beheld its stunning form. Ah, um. Wow, Hoyeon, youre amazing. Um, can you, maybe, teach me a bit too. Uh, sure. Of course. Telling each other our weaknesses, thats what friends do, right? .Yes, youre right. She seemed a bit embarrassed about having promised to help me with my shorings. Lumi, you really dont need to be so shy about it. *** After finishing the training with Lumi, I returned to the dormitory. We decided to meet regrly for training. Initially, it was me receiving help, but thats okay. I didnt mind getting closer to a heroine. Im sure there are research results somewhere that show training efficiency improves just by training with pretty girls. As I entered the dormitory, I saw Lilliana munching on chicken at the dining table, as if the stream had ended. Hey, its over? Huh? Oh, Contractor. If youre talking about the stream, yeah, its done. I made a ton of cash today, so I treated myself to some chicken. That okay? Yeah, sure, but you dont know my name, do you? Come to think of it, I know her name, but I dont recall ever telling her mine. Huh!? Um, well you didnt tell me, so why the hell would I know? Oh, shes putting the me on me now? You shouldve asked. I just assumed you already knew. Whatever. Youre so picky. So, whats your name? Its Lee Heyeon. And you think telling me your name is something to be proud of? What? Never mind. By the way, you curious about how much I raked in today? This little Teasing me like theres no tomorrow. How I miss the Lilliana from the other day, begging and crying like a baby So, how much did you make? Ta-da! Its 800,000 won. What did you say? Did you get hit in the ears? I said 800,000 won. Impressive, right? Its like the cost of five chickens. I heard her loud and clear. Its not just impressive; its freakin insane. I wish I could switch to a female character and make cash like that. That damn god! Anyway, enough about that. But, theres a big problem. Then, Lilliana looked yful and whispered to me. A problem? What now? There are way too many things that bother me. Please tell me she didnt reveal her existence to anyone. I specifically told her to use the leave it outside the door option for deliveries! Im bored. What? I said Im bored! When do you even have time to be bored? Youre supposed to be streaming and making money! Who wouldve thought shed refuse to work? I cant do streams during ss time! You said Im a regr student, but at night, I transform into a perverted subus cosyer! Wait, shes unexpectedly smart, isnt she? How about watching other streams or practicing games? Im already good at games, so I dont feel like ying. And with watching other streams, if I chat, people will figure out who I am. No point in watching streams if I cant chat! This brat is asking for the moon. She just has to sit quietly and watch. Why does she need so much? As I listened, it felt like she was demanding something. I didnt have the patience for mind games, so I asked directly, So, what do you want then? Just tell me. I want to go with you. Huh? Did I hear wrong? I want to travel around and see the world. And how are you gonna do that? Got a n? Lilliana clearly looks like a subus with her swaying heart-tipped tail and those horns. Sure, if she dresses properly and hides the horns, she could pass as somewhat human, but who knows if a random priest will sense the aura of hell and whack her with a cross. Just kidding. If she goes off on her own and gets into trouble, Id have to take responsibility. No way am I letting her out of my sight. Listen, theres actually a way. *Poof* With a yful sound, smoke spread around Lilliana. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Lucys Strategy Route (1) Lilliana? Lilliana was enveloped in smoke and then she went quiet. Luckily, the smoke disappeared quickly. Uh, whered she go? Did she turn invisible or something? *Whip, whip* I waved my hand where Lilliana was standing, but there was nothing. [Over here, here!] I heard Lillianas voice from down below. There was a silver chain ne with a red gemstone embedded in it on the floor. Is that you? [Yeah! Its me!] Oh, thats a cool transformation. Besides the fact that she can morph into a ne, the design is pretty sleek. Not a bad choice for a casual essory. Being a subus, do you have abilities like invisibility or ethereal form? [I do, but itd be easy to dispel if theres a mage stronger than me. Its more like a racial trait rather than magic.] Hmm. Looks like its something I cant replicate. I couldnt sense any mana movements. [This should do, right?] Sure. Starting tomorrow, Ill bring you along. It might be better for me to stand out a bit than to be alone and end up in some trouble. [Okay!] *Poof!* After she achieved her goal, Lilliana returned to her original form. Phew, that was fun, but Im a bit tired. Been a while since I did something like that. I looked at Lilliana yawning and stretching, and a sudden curiosity struck me. Um, I got something on my mind, can I ask you? Huh? What? You curious about my cup size too? During my stream, people asked that question like a hundred times! I mean, I did tell them No, Im not interested in that, and you dont need to answer those kinds of questions! And for the record, dont ever share that kind of stuff again. Does this subus even have a hint ofmon sense? Id better set some ground rules; otherwise, shell be spilling everything. Okay. So, whats on your mind? Go ahead, ask away. You brought up the whole cup talk, and it got me curious. Its just in curiosity, you know. Being a subus, do you consume uhm, male fluids? Contractor Lee Hoyeon, are you out of your mind? My bad. Just in curiosity, thats all. Bad timing, I guess. Was she trying to set me up by bringing up the chest talk? Well, truth be told, many other subi enjoy that stuff. My friends say it tastes great, but Im not interested. Ive never tried it. Why the hell would I wanna gulp down something thates out of a piss spot?! Uh A straightforward answer. Fair enough, buting from a subus with a heart-shaped tail Its like the copse of consistency. Im gonna hit the shower and catch some sleep. Nighty night! *Hum, hum, hum* Lilliana headed to the bathroom to shower. Honestly, I cant tell if Im living with a subus or a nun. I was kinda looking forward to summoning a subus, but now Im not so sure if its a good thing. A little bit disappointed, maybe. I could use some rest too. Since I already took a shower in the training room, I crashed on the living room sofa. Come to think of it, I should get a bed. At least now I got some money. Ill probably just treat her like a money-making machine instead of a subus. *** [Wow, is this the academy? Why is it so damn huge?!] Bringing Lilliana along, we made our way to the first-year academy building. She acted all astonished, but its really not that big of a deal. Still, I couldnt resist feeling a tad smug. No need to be blown away. This academy is the tiniest school in the whole world. [Seriously? The human world hase so far, huh?] No, it was a lie. [Screw you! Hey, how old are you?] Feeling a bit bored on the way, I decided to mess with her, but I got a profanity in return. Apologies, darling. Cant entertain your queries when were out in public. I couldve replied with something like How old are you then, granny? That wouldve been funnier, but I exercised some superhuman patience and held back. [Contractor Lee Hoyeon, if you treat me like this, dont expect a cooperative partner, you hear?] I get it. For now, just pay attention to the fine details of Victoria Academy. If you slip some academy info during your streams, itll add authenticity to your persona. Its all about the little touches that make a full-blown scam. For example, when the school exams are around the corner, she could simply drop a line like, Im swamped studying for the uing exams~ Thatd add some weight to her im of being a Victoria Academy student. Or she could go with, Our schools central fountain is so stunning~ or The flowers on the promenade bloomed beautifully today~ That kind of stuff would be a nice touch. [Haa How did I end up with a little shit who can only think about scamming people? Tsk, tsk.] I couldnt deny it, so I walked into the ssroom in silence. Todays lesson was Mana Studies the same ss where I had that bracelet incident with Professor Im Sol. Its led by an old professor named Han Jae-young. As I entered, all the students were already seated. Scanning around, I spotted Lucy and Lumi huddled in a corner, while Kim Yeonghan sat with the other student. No one to sit with Who wouldve thought my social circle would be this narrow? I plopped myself down in an avable spot, at least a safe distance away from everyone else. [Why are you sitting alone? Loner much?] . I took out my notebook and scribbled, Shut the hell up, you shitty subus! [Heh heh, nice expression. But what can you do? You cant even write properly.] Sigh. Its only the first day, and I already regret bringing her along. Greetings, students. Im Han Jae-young, your Mana Studies professor. A white-suited old-timer began the ss from the podium. Today, we will delve into magic circles. A hologram projection disyed the presentation he prepared. Magic circles are essentially tools needed to use magic. I wont go into the basic elements such as converting mana into the form of a magic circle to emit magic, as you should all know them already. *Flip, flip, flip* Presentation slides, clearly made by someone who worked their butt off were shown. The trendy design just screamed assistants hard work. They shouldve been spared that trouble. Converting mana into a magic circle to emit it. Its the basics of magic, but also the most challenging part. Easy magic doesnt show the magic circle, and the more advanced the magic, the more visible the magic circle bes. Its tooplex, so you cant create it without visualization. Everyone seemed attentive, but I already knew all this. So, while they were being good little students, I passed the time chatting with the subus hanging around my neck. [By the way, whys that dude so scrawny? His clothes dont scream poor either.] Here, not all rich folks are fat. Some splurge their cash on weight loss. [Huh? Whats the point of that inefficient nonsense? What if a war breaks out, and all their saved-up capital goes down the drain?] Humans arent so trigger-happy to risk everything in a war, you know. She said there are games in hell, so why is she clueless about this stuff? Maybe its because the values down there are different. Hell if I know. Fortunately, theres a simple and standardized method for drawing magic circles. Its a technique that ancient mages have diligently researched. Finally, the dull introduction was over, and the professor decided to put on a show. Mana materialized from the professors finger and turned into a thin thread to form a magic circle. Extracting mana like threads and drawing line by line. This is the most standard method. Advanced practitioners can draw two lines at once, but I rmend sticking to one line and increasing the speed. Its more efficient that way. [Hmm, not bad for the human worlds education, I guess.] This is the best educational institution in the human world after all. [Ah, theres someone sizing you up in that corner. Whats your rtionship with that big-breasted little girl?] Theres only one big-breasted girl I had in mind. Shes not a little girl; were the same age. Shes my friend. [Yeah, I sense some murderous intenting from her. A friend indeed.] I used Hatred Gaze spell you taught me on her. Thats the result. [Ah That spell is actually pretty effective. No wonder it caused a killing spree~] If you knew that, you shouldve given me a heads up! What if things escted and I ended up in a full-blown battle with Lucy? You damn pain-in-the-ass subus! But whatever. I cant touch my cash cow. Ill just think of her as a goose thatys golden eggs. Next time, make sure to rify the effects. No, organize the effects of the magic Ive learned as well. [Aaaah, what a hassle. Fine, fine. Ill do it.] Ugh, shes not a kid, but she sure acts like one. Acting all immature at 50 years old. But speaking of which, sensing murderous intent from Lucy I dont know if I should like that or hate it. I sneaked a nce at her, but too scared to make eye contact, so I looked ahead quickly. .This is how you draw magic circles. As you be a higher-level mage, your speed will increase. By the way, Professor Im Sol, who teaches at our Victoria Academy, is also considered one of the best in the world. Ive heard she can draw two lines at once at an incredible speed, so dont even think about trying to keep up with her if youre just an average person. [Arent you going to pay attention to the lecture? I guess studying is too much for a swindling bastard like you.] I already know everything thats being taught. Hm, but I have my doubts. Does mana really need to be extracted like a thread and drawn line by line? Wouldnt it be more efficient to just stamp it out like a seal? So, Lilliana, do you use magic in that way too? [Well, the details might differ, but overall, that method is correct.] You think its impossible to just stamp out magic circles directly with mana without going through the hassle of drawing it like a thread? [What the hell are you talking about?] I mean, what the professor is saying is to extract mana like a thin thread and draw the magic circle. But instead, you remember the form of the magic circle and skip the process, directly manifesting it all at once. [Ah, uh. Are you dumb? Will that even work? I mean, I know all this, but you cant study for shit.] Lilliana doesnt know about my talent. Nobody can beat me when ites to handling mana. So why not give it a shot? Since Professor Han Jae-young suggested slowly creating a magic circle, I might as well try it. I gradually pulled in my mana, gathering it from every nook and cranny of my body, visualizing it forming above my hand. Drawing magic circles by extracting mana like this is the basics of magic maniption. But what if I try creating the magic circle right from the get-go? [Wait, Contractor Hoyeon. Stop with the weird antics. If it worked, other mages would have done it from the beginning. Human beings dont have that kind of magic control ability in the first ce.] Even with Lillianas constant nagging and attempts to distract me, its all futile. My mana keeps condensing ording to my will. Gather as much as possible before releasing it outward; that way, I can create the entire magic circle in one go. [Ugh, so frustrating Thats why these dumbass kids cant learn anything huh?] Happening now. I sensed that I had gathered enough mana topose the magic circle. The magic power that burst out of my hand found its ce in the air. *Click Click Click* Like a broken puzzle being reassembled, my mana naturally found its ce in every nook and cranny of the magic circle. Soon, the magic circle waspleted all at once, and it transformed into a fireball. *Bwoosh* [No, this what the hell?] It worked, of course! You dumb subus! This is me! I gave a smack to Lilliana, who was lost in her own thoughts and muttering to herself. After taking that much abuse, its only fair to dish out a few words of my own. *** On a Tuesday afternoon, in the Friendship Club room, Lucy, Lumi, and Felix were engaged in a conversation. Can you believe it, Lumi? New member applications for our club are pouring in! T-Thats great. I was worried since no one seemed to be joining All thanks to that jerk Hoyeon being gone. Good riddance! Congrats, Lucy. Thanks, Felix! Lucy grinned as she watched the smartwatch, flooded with new member applications. She had started the club to meet new people, and just when she was getting concerned about theck of interest, suddenly, applications started pouring in. It was like a dam holding back the flow had finally burst open, and the timing seemed perfect with Hoyeons departure. Yep, its all thanks to that guy. Wonder what rumors are circting about him that scared everyone away. Umm I havent heard any rumors, to be honest. Neither have I personally, but guys have been gossiping about him. There must be something juicy for them to chat about. On the desk where the girls were having their conversation, there was a pretty flower vase, and Felix absentmindedly fiddled with it while talking. Felix, why cant you keep your hands off that flower vase? Oh, I just find the flowers pretty. No big deal. Felix smiled faintly and casually moved the flower vase to the center of the desk while speaking. By the way, girls, midterms areing up. Have you guys studied much? Ugh, dont remind me. Studying is my weakness. Im not great at it either How about we meet up here tomorrow and study together? Ive got some free time. Felixs voice exuded reassurance. Whenever Lucy heard him speak, she felt a sense offort. Sounds like a n! Im in! Im okay with that. Then lets meet here at the same time tomorrow. Felix sent them a reassuring smile. *** That night, after returning to the dormitory. Hehehe. Our club is finally getting some recognition, Lucy said, feeling good as she finished her shower and dried her hair with a towel, herughter soft and content. Wait, whats this? Why do I feel a sense of unease in my chest? After spending time in the club room earlier, there was something that seemed to slip her mind, leaving a lingering difort in her chest. Just then, her smartwatch chimed with a message. [Felix: Lucy, sorry for messaging you sote. Lumi just told me she has a makeup ss tomorrow, and she wont be able to study together. Is it okay if its just the two of us?] Oh, right Lumi did mention having a makeup ss. Even though they had all talked about it earlier, they had somehow forgotten. Lucy couldnt remember ever forgetting something rted to Lumi, even when she would forget her own appointments. She had always made sure to keep track of Lumis schedule, sometimes at the expense of her own. The fact that she forgot something about Lumi made her feel a bit uneasy. Well, it happens. Cant always remember everything. Lucy brushed away the unnecessary thoughts and began typing her reply. [Lucy: Of course, its totally fine! Lets meet tomorrow!] As she was about to send the message, Hoyeons face suddenly came to mind. Lucy! Just understand this much. I always thought of you and Lumi as good friends, and that hasnt changed! Ugh. Nonsense. Since Hoyeons departure, the club had gained new members, and Felix, a good friend, had joined too. Guys like him are better to avoid from the start. Lucy grumbled to herself, trying to shake off the bad feeling that had arisen for no reason. She then sent her reply to Felix. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Lucys Strategy Route (2) After Wednesday sses ended, I came to meet Professor Im Sol. We had be the type to get in touch with each other when needed. It wasnt something either of us decided, but it feltfortable that way. I often had my own work to do, and I assumed she had her own research as well. Hey, you came. Im in the middle of something crucial, so just wait a moment. Professor Im Sol was maintaining a strange magic circle with one hand while inputting the magic circle into a hologram device with the other. *Beep beep! Beep beep! Beep beep beep beep!* Weird noises and smoke starteding out of the machine. Aww, it failed again She dispersed the magic circle with a flick of her hand, then finally looked at me and said, So, why did youe today? Oh, should I suck you off first? She used to get all flustered hearing the word boobs, but now Shes really a genius at adapting to anything. When she acts all nonchnt like this, I wonder whats up with my sudden drop in libido. Perhaps Im just fickle? Without waiting for my answer, Professor Im Sol took off her robe. Just a sec, Professor. I didnte here today for research. Wait, my jawhuh? Im Sol made a puzzled sound while making an Oh-Ah face, as she loosened her jaw. Can you do something with thismunication bead? Its thatmunication device Felix gave me, the one that could only receive. Oh, its amunication bead, right? Looks like its got a one-way receiving magic on it, so it wont send anything. And its disposable. Whyd you bring this cheap thing? This woman, she doesnt even need Equipment Status Window to figure out the magic on the bead in a snap. Its impressive, and a little scary. Yee, thismunication bead is linked to a transmitting bead. Can you trace it? Trace? I can do that, but whats your n? Uh, its a bit hard to exin, but its not for anything sketchy. Hmm, youre not a bad kid And this is just a shoddy magical tool, so its an easy task. Great! Can you do it, professor? Its kinda urgent. Its way more urgent than getting a fetio from her. Lucys entering a dangerous phase now. The n was Felix to kidnap her, and he would send me the coordinates. But now I realize theres no guarantee that he will contact me. In the game, coordinates would be sent for the sake of moving the story along, but this is real life. I have to be prepared for anything. Actually, I shouldve thought about this sooner, but the weekend was crazy with the subus shenanigans. Ugh, youre the only one using me for some lousy magic job, you know? Im sorry. Ill show you something interesting if you help me with this. Alright, alright. Ill make an exception this time. Just wait a moment; Ill handle it quick. Seeing Professor Im Sol looking a bit bummed that shes using her high-end skills for this, I tried to cheer her up. Maybe showing her some new magic or a different way of using it would make her happy. Shed probably love it if I showed her how I managed to instantly construct a magic circle yesterday. Soon, Professor Im Sol put themunication bead on her research desk and started working on the magic circles. While I was admiring them, a voice popped into my head. [Wow, is that person even human? She can use magic like that?] Shes is a genius, too. I whispered, still gazing at the magic circles. In the game setting, shes a worldwide genius, so its not surprising that Lillianas amazed. [But whats your rtionship with her? Why does she have to loosen her jaw when researching with you?] I couldnt say anything in response. *** Professor Im Sol quickly examined themunication bead. She set up a magic that would continue to mark the transmitting beads coordinates, even if they werent marked on the other end, and it would notify me if the transmitting bead was destroyed. I then showed her how to instantly activate a magic circle for barrier I had recently learned. At first, she kept repeating Huh? Huh? Huh?! Then, she fell deep in thought and finally eximed, Eureka! She hugged me, saying how I always came through and helped her out. After her breakthrough, she insisted that I should receive some fetio aspensation. So, yeah, I had no choice. Im the protagonist, and my libido apparently has a life of its own. [Perverted creep. Disgusting degenerate. Scumbag contractor. Lecherous man.] But Lilliana doesnt know that, so I guess Ill graciously pardon her for pping thosebels on me. You dont get it, but she was the one who tempted me first, you know? And this is a revolution for freedom, so I wont be treated unfairly. [Lee Hoyeon, the sick pervert who views women as mere tools for his sexual pleasure. A scheming criminal who preys on a naive mage who knows nothing but magic research, exploiting her for his own disgusting fantasies.] Cut it out already! [What kind of horny bastard demands a blowjob as payment for helping with research?] Woman, youre a subus. Figure out what to do when your contractor is in heat. Am I the one whos at fault? Did I do something wrong again? [Youre dead if you dare ask me to do that. Its not going to happen] Yes, yes. Im not interested. Well, actually, I am interested Would it work if I said I retract my previous statement right now? Probably not. [So, whats thatmunication bead for?] Its just when the rm goes off, it means I have to go fight a demon. [What nonsense are you talking about?] Well, its a bitplicated to exin. I exined everything to Lilliana, the story of Lucy, her twin sister Lumi, and the demon Felix in detail. [Human, I just cant understand you. Cant you just kick the demons ass and be done with it? Why do youplicate things like this?] I need to do so in order to conquer Lucy. [What do you mean?] If I had to exin that, Id have to start with me getting transported to this world, so as soon as I arrived at the dormitory, I cut off the conversation and went into my room. *Poof!* Lilliana also returned to her original form. My eyes instinctively wandered to her F-cup breasts, but she red at me as if she could rip me apart, so I looked away. Im the contractor, dammit! Im gonna go do some streaming. See ya. She ended the conversation with a hint of not wanting to talk about it further, and she seemed a little upset. Damn subus. How did it end up that all the women around me know that if theyre pretty, Ill let them do whatever they want? Thats the truth of life. Lets check out EveryDay, its been a while. EveryDay is amunity website used by students at Victoria Academy. You can find everything there, from issues happening at the academy to news rted to talented individuals. The most recent post caught my attention. [Sexy Subus Live Stream on] Gather round, everyone~! Lets go watch noonas stream! Lillianas poprity is slowly but surely rising. Looks like I underestimated the power of a subus. Shes a Victoria Academy student during the day and a sexy subus cosyer at night, and now its almost bemon knowledge. Her allure has reached not only the academy students but also the general public. Shes getting popr. Should I try streaming and being a campus celebrity too? It might work out, but I dont have the time for that, unfortunately. - [PR Department Full Photo Release.jpg (Amazing)] [Photo] [Photo] [Photo] [Photo] Its like a magazine photoshoot The poprity is exploding, and theres even talk about making a video next. What nonsense is this guy spreading? But I have to admit, the photos turned out quite well. When is the next activity I wonder? It pricks my conscience that I just hold a position in the student council without doing anything else. As I was flipping through the photos, I returned to the main screen. I saw the most trending posts in real-time. [Student Council President Moon Soorin Spotted on a Date?!] Whats this now? Unable to resist the clickbait title, I immediately clicked on the post. Inside were pictures of Moon Soorin having a meal with a man. Oh, its the Vice President. The post revolved around these amusing rumors of a supposed fling between the president and vice president, even suggesting it to be a calcted union of influential families. But in reality, theres nothing between Moon Soorin and the vice president. There never will be. Because the vice president is just soooo much less attractive than yours truly, the protagonist. Game over. Paparazzi are starting to follow Moon Surin more often. As the situation gets worse, shell be more emotionally drained. On top of that, dealing with stalkers and reaching the peak, I should take care of her before things escte. I decided to visit the EveryDaymunitys club promotion board onest time. When I searched for Friendship Club, the promotion post appeared. Finally, its up. The club president, whose name I dont even want to remember, tried to hide the Friendship Club from the system to spite me. So, even if I posted promotions, they wouldnt show up, and the club wouldnt appear in the schools list of clubs. With that, there was no chance of new members joining. After that incident, I went to the club office every day to argue with him, and finally, it seems to have been resolved today. d it took less than a week. Lucy has this misconception that theck of club members is my fault, but thankfully, its all sorted now. Once I kick Felixs ass, things will be under my control, so I had to deal with this issue in advance. *** Hmm-hmm~ Lucy hummed a tune as she headed to the club room, feeling rather upbeat, and her blue hair swayed along with her head. Since she nned to study with Felix, she brought a bunch of books with her. Despite her petite frame, she carried a bag almost her own size, wobbling as she walked. Tomorrow, well have plenty of new club membersing! It will be Felix, Lumi, and me at the interviews, but who cares! The club where we used to have casual chitchats ising to an end. Now is the perfect time to showcase the true worth of the Friendship Club! *Knock, knock* I knocked on the club rooms door and stepped inside. Nobody was there, so I opened the window to let in some fresh air. Oddly, whenever I was in the club room, I felt suffocated. Still, thanks to you, I feel energized. The flowers in the vase that Felix always watered and took care of to cheer me up. The blue flowers, matching my hair color, always calmed my heart. Lucy, you came early. After a while, Felix entered through the open door. Yeah, I brought lots of books too! Great. We have plenty of time, so lets take it slow and go through each one. I took out a mana research book from my bag and sat down. With Felix around, my uneasy feeling seemed to ease a bit. You cant do it like this here. Mana cirction might get messed up. Oh, I see. Youre quite knowledgeable in studying? Oh please, this is just basic stuff. Time passed, and we devoted a couple of hours to focused studying. Felix excused himself to go to the restroom. As soon as he was gone, my chest tightened as if it were a lie. Ugh, this is strange. *Ding!* Ji-eun? I checked the message from my friend Ji-eun. [Ji-eun: Hey! What are you up to?] [Lucy: Studying with Felix! Its at the club room. Wanna join us?] [Ji-eun: Sorry, I prefer studying in the ssroom only. Haha, but its good to see you in a better moodtely.] [Lucy: Yeah, my worries disappeared. Oh, by the way, weve been getting tons of membership applications for our club, all of a sudden. Everythings going so well~] [Ji-eun: Oh, thats great. Tell Hoyeon to treat me something delicious, okay?] I raised an eyebrow. Ji-eun knows that I had a bit of a dispute with Hoyeon, so why is his name being mentioned now? [Lucy: Why is his name suddenlying up?] [Ji-eun: Huh? Havent you two reconciled? I heard Hoyeon wasining every day to the club office that Friendship Club wasnt listed in the club list.] Huh? I was so surprised that I let out a gasp of amazement. [Lucy: Really? Did you see it with your own eyes?] [Ji-eun: Yeah. Didnt you know? It didnt show up on the system, and the promotion post on EveryDay wasnt visible. How are new members supposed to find and join the club when its like that? Hoyeon had a huge fight about it.] It was news to me. Hoyeon never mentioned it. [Ji-eun: So, I naturally assumed you two had reconciled. Was I wrong?] I decided to close the chat with Ji-eun. I lowered my head and pressed my temples with both hands, lost in thought. Somethings odd. Felixs words had been slowly chipping away at my self-esteem. Lucy! Are you okay? Do you want to take a break? Felixs voice suddenly reached me, but strangely, it didnt sound as trustworthy as it always had. I should say something now. Why cant I find the words? Its okay! Im not sick. Lets just get back to studying! I should have spoken like my usual self I should have said something Ah. Lucy? I turned my head to look at Felix. His eyes were genuinely concerned, and his voice was soft and clear. I hesitated for a moment, then closed the book and stood up. Um, sorry! I suddenly remembered something urgent that I need to attend to. Suddenly? You dont have any schedule today. Theres no urgent appointment either. Felix seemed to probe as if he knew the truth, even though I had never discussed my appointments or schedules with him. Well, I feel like I need to meet Hoyeon. Why? I just I think there might have been a misunderstanding. Im not sure, but I think I need to talk to him about it. If I say no, will you still go? Felixs voice sank deeper than usual. Im sorry. But something something feels amiss. Rumors have spread, that much is clear. I need to resolve this and bring Hoyeon back here *Crash!* Felix identally knocked over the vase he had been gently stroking with one hand. I took a step back, startled. Ugh. Handsome pricks are trouble, after all. No matter how much you step on them, a single act of kindness can restore anyones favorability. Fuck this! Felix? Whats all this suddenly? With a face like this, Ive managed to make quite an impression, havent I? Havent I? Ah, I dont know. I cant stand it anymore! Felix abruptly pushed the vase he had cherished aside and got up from his seat. My instincts kicked in, and I summoned mana. All my senses were sending out enormous danger signals. *Gulp* Im sorry, Lucy. I wanted to hold back as much as possible and devour you slowly but you made me to do this. Understand? Felixs face, which always disyed kindness and a gentle smile, was now contorted into a sinister expression, filled with lust. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Lucys Strategy Route (3) In the club basement, a hidden and unknown ce to many, the sounds of two people breathing filled the quietness. Ugh. Haah. Ugh. Euheup! Lucyy on the floor,pletely restrained, while Felix savored the scent of her neck. No matter how strong she imed to be, she was still an inexperienced student, unable to handle a demon like Felix. Lucy was abducted and brought here after being overpowered. Though no loud noises were made during the process, Felix still a bit felt uneasy. Nevertheless, he had no regrets since she was the sole reason for infiltrating the academy. After enjoying her, I can simply escape! Haah, Lucy, your scent is truly intoxicating. Even the most malevolent of demons would be stirred to madness. Felix bit into her neck while she squirmed. Do you know? Women with sweet perspiration from their necks make the most delightful moans. Especially when they moan in pain while being strangled during a rape, its so exhrating. Lucy felt chills from the eerie sensation on her neck. Euheupeu! Eueuueueu! Felix leaned closer to Lucy, looking ecstatic. She wriggled all over, but the mana ropes only tightened around her. You know what? I find the most pleasure in making those sweet women suffer. Youre so beautiful, Lucy. After pulling away from Lucy, Felix slowly started removing his clothes. As he did so, he noticed something foreign stuck to the outer garment of his uniform. Oh, its here. It was the reception bead connected to Hoyeon. He had carried it around not knowing what would happen, but things turned out this way. Hmm Originally, Felix nned to use him as a human shield, but he suddenly got annoyed. That bastard, who manipted Lucys emotions and forced me to do this! Boiling with jealousy, Felix dropped the reception bead to the floor. *Crack!* Then, he stepped on it, shattering it. I wont even spare the corpse for him! Lucy belongs entirely to me. From her hair to her toenails! Wait, should I preserve her neatly after using her? No, no, theres no time for that. Get yourself together! Felix forcefully suppressed the eager and savage instincts of a demon. As much as he regretted it, he couldnt stall any longer at the academy. Felix was a demon, but he wasnt stupid. Haah Haah Felix fully undressed. Two horns sprouted from his head as he released his demon powers, which had naturally hidden the horns. His dirty male organ dangled. Lucy was on the verge of passing out, and Felix cautiously tore apart Lucys clothes one by one. He meticulously created the masterpiece, making sure the mana rope didnt loosen and Lucys body remained unharmed. Eueup! Kkeueueup! Uuuwoop! Lucy struggled and red at Felix with bloodshot eyes, exerting all her strength to resist. Her mouth was covered, so she could only make whimpering sounds. Lucy, such cries are not beautiful. Felix was displeased with her appearance. Lucy had to be a more beautiful and noble piece of art. Hmm, yes. I want to enjoy you to the fullest. Felix took out a bead from a pocket of his discarded clothes. As he infused mana into the bead, arge hemispherical barrier, big enough to fill the basement, formed around the bead. It did consume quite a bit of mana, but this way, only the two of us can enjoy it quietly, Lucy. Felix removed the mana tape that was covering Lucys mouth. Puhaha. You filthy bastard! Damn it! I believed you! Oh, yes. Those eyes. That expression. Even your face. I love it, Lucy. *Thump thump!* Felix slowly approached her. Despite squirming and trying to resist as much as possible while tied to the floor, Lucy couldnt escape the mana ropes strong grip that tightened around her. Kkeue Stay, stay away! Donte near me! Its okay, Lucy. Everyone says that at first, but in the end, they all die happily. Soon, well be lovers. Felixs face was the kind and gentle face that Lucy liked. That fact sent shivers down her spine. Please, Felix. Dont. Please, I beg you. Haah Lucy, youre so beautiful. Felix tore apart Lucys clothespletely. You, you bastard! Lucy, whose clothes were reduced to tatters by the mana rope, couldnt even cover her private areas and could only cry with tears streaming down her face. Smirking, Felix stabbed his fingernails into Lucys thighs and then moved his fingers up to her belly. Kyaaaah! A red thread of pain extended from Lucys thighs to just below her navel. Ah, ah, scream louder. More, more, more, more, more! Felix pulled his fingernails out and put them into his mouth, savoring the taste with a rapturous expression. Its delicious. So delicious its delicious-!!! You, yourepletely insane! After tasting her blood, Felix let out a wild scream, seemingly losing his sanity. Lucy couldnt regain her senses due to the humiliation of being naked and the pain from her thighs to her belly. I should have believed in my decision not to trust men, but why did I end up trusting Felix? In truth, Lucy couldnt entirely me herself. She was influenced by Felixs magic, and she didnt fully trust him either. She had only been studying together with him in the club room before being kidnapped. But she kept on regretting, feeling that she should have been more suspicious. All men are trash Suddenly, a man who had doubted Felix passed through her mind. How How did he know and suspect him? Ah. But Felixs movements interrupted Lucys thoughts. He was savoring Lucys blood essence while infusing mana into her body. *Throb, throb* Felixs mana spread throughout Lucys body, giving her a sensation of warmth in every part. Uh, ahh. The mana circled around Lucys body, heating it up before concentrating on her sensitive areas. What the hell What are you doing to me Youll get used to it soon. Kuh. Lucy sensed pleasure rising from deep within her chest. Felix gently caressed Lucys head and whispered into her ear, Its okay Now you can rx. Tears streamed down her face. She resented being in such a situation, humiliated by a filthy demon, and felt unjust at sumbing to the pleasure. But Felixs characteristic aphrodisiac magic, emanating from his mana, was too overwhelming for Lucy to resist in her current restrained state. F-Fuck Haah Hahh. Eventually, Lucy began to let out soft moans. Yes, thats right. Itsplete now. Lucy, youll be the best among all the women Ive eaten so far. Haaah, ah huhh. Felix continued to move his filthy fingers toward Lucy. Seeing his repulsive form was diforting enough, and she regained her senses, panicking and squirming backward to escape. Now its time for us to be one. Arent you excited? But Felix firmly held onto Lucy as she tried to escape. Then, he infused mana into her just below her belly button once again. Precisely where her uterus was. Lucy felt immense shame, yet she couldnt resist and began to involuntarily climax. She hated this situation so much, but her body was still releasing fluids uncontrobly. She would rather die than be in such a state. But her body, already caught in the throes of desire, had lost even the will to bite her tongue. Somehow, Hoyeons face came to her mind. The man who doubted this demon first I stupidly said nasty things to him without thinking. The man who offered kindness without asking for anything in return. Despite that, he worked hard behind the scenes for our club Just once If only I could go back to that time just once I dont want this rtionship to end like this. At least I want to apologize Please, please someone save me. Ignoring Lucys desperate plea, Felix grabbed her legs. The floorsfortable, Lucy. Its the sound of us being ready to be one. Haah, its a waste. To think that I have to ruin a masterpiece like you. Such a waste. Just before the mark of her lifelong chastity would be revealed to a lecherous man. *Burst!* GAAAAAAARRRRGHHH! Dont you fucking dare, you filthy demon! With a tremendous roar, Felixs right arm was severed. *** I was getting tired of browsing EveryDay, so I decided to watch Lillianas stream, enjoying the sight of my bnce growing. Then, a message came in. [Moon Soorin: Hey there, junior~ What are you up to?] [Me: Oh, hey, Noona! Im just rxing at the dorm.] It was Moon Soorin. I must respond promptly to a heroines message, of course. I wonder whats up this time? Has she got some publicity work for me again? [Moon Soorin: Really? Oh ya, I heard that some erotic cosyer streams are trending these days. But you dont watch it, do you, Hoyeon?] [Me: Erotic cosy, you say? Im not interested in that. I dont know much about it.] Wow, Lilliana is already this famous? Is it just Moon Soorins intuition? Its kind of spooky. [Moon Soorin: Well, thats good then! I havent been in touchtely, so I thought Id check in. Is that okay?] [Me: Of course, Noona! Anytime is wee.] [Moon Soorin: Its just you know that youve never initiated contact with me first, right? Hehe] Oops. I need to consider my situation. I rarely initiate contact with girls in the first ce. [Me: My bad. I was afraid I might be bugging you, hehe. But hey, Ill text more often.] As I continued texting with Moon Soorin, suddenly, I heard a loud bang. Whats that? I checked the outer pocket of my student uniform, and there was a gold-coated receiving bead. The receiving bead had a radar to locate the approximate position. It showed that the east side of the club building was my reference point. I have a bad feeling about this Just when the transmitting bead was destroyed in the east side of the club building, a sense of unease washed over me. There was a possibility that Lucy was kidnapped. There could be other possibilities, but even if theres a slight chance, I needed to hurry and go there. And maybe I should get some insurance as well. I put on my student uniform and sent a message to Moon Soorin. [Me: Noona, where are you right now by any chance?] [Moon Soorin: Huh? Im on a family trip after a long time. Were in France, and yesterday we went to see the Eiffel Tower. But] I skipped Moon Soorins text for now. I couldnt ask for help if shes in France with her family. Next in line was Professor Im Sol. [Me: Professor, where are you right now?] No reply came. I tried calling, but she didnt pick up. Ugh, seriously. Whats going on with this person? Surprisingly, there was no one left to contact. I dont know Kim Yeonghans number, so I couldnt reach him, and Lumi would probably have her watch turned off while shes in a makeup ss. In situations like this, reliable contacts are essential. I couldnt report to the student council or the authority. I could cover it up if it was someone I knew, but the others would be impossible. To make matters worse, reporting that a receiving bead was broken I dont even know how to exin it. Ill go check it out first. It could be nothing after all. I left Professor Im Sol a message toe to my location as soon as possible, and then rushed to the east side of the club building. *** [So, where are we going?] I told you. Im going to fight a demon. Lilliana was grumbling, hanging on my neck. As I was about to leave the dorm, she asked where I was going. I honestly told her that I was going to confront a demon, and she insisted oning along, thinking she might be of help. Why are you whining so much? [If youre really going to fight a demon, I wouldnt havee! I thought we were going to grab something delicious to eat and have fun!] . Ignoring Lillianas protests, I rushed to the east side of the club building. Nobody was in the Friendship Club room. The coordinates shown on the receiving bead pointed a bit lower. Downstairs It must be the basement. Of course, I knew about the basement hidden in the club building. It had also appeared in the game. [Where are you going? Arent you going to fight a demon?] Keep your voice down. *Zoom!* As I ran toward the basement, I suddenly collided with an invisible barrier that seemed to block my path. *Bzzt!* I tried to touch it, but my mana repelled me. [A barrier.] Barrier? Lillianamented when she saw the barrier. [Yes. It seems to be of medium-grade quality. Its quite powerful.] What should I do? [You either break it or dispel it. It looks like a hemisphere, so theres no way back.] Dispel the barrier I had an outline of the process in mind. To dispel the magical array, I had to undo the central form thatposed the array, starting from the end of the array. I had read about it in a paper, so I remembered the concept but never actually tried it. [I can do it. Normally, it would take about 15 minutes if I return to my original form and dispel it. No, Im weaker now, so maybe about 30 minutes?] Thats too long. Assuming something has happened, the event would have ended. I had no choice but to try. Dispelling a barrier is usually aplex and time-consuming process, but I had Mana Sensitivity. Disassembling the central form wasnt difficult for me. The problem was observing the magical array, figuring out where it ends, and following the path precisely. Vision Enhancement. Fortunately, I had a way to do it. [Oh, whats with your eyes? Its so cool Who are you really?] Ignoring Lillianas words, I began to investigate the barrier. I slowly traced the magical array backward. With each stroke, the strength of the barrier weakened little by little. [This is unbelievable. Seriously This kind of barrier isnt inferior, how did you break it in just one minute?] I told you. Its a talent. Once Ipletely dispelled the central form, I felt the dispersion of mana. The barrier vanished, and there was no invisible wall blocking my way. I quickly rushed into the basement. *Thump, thump* It was as if my chest was hinting at an impending battle. My heart was racing. My innate ability, Battle Sense, kicked in. My senses heightened rapidly, catching even the slightest sounds. Yeah, thats right. Itsplete now. Lucy, youll be the best among all the women Ive eaten so far. Haaah, ah huhh. The disgusting mans voice and Lucys moans brushed past my ears. I poured more mana into my feet and dashed forward, arriving at a door. I gently pressed my ear against it, focusing on the sounds inside. Now its time for us to be one. Arent you excited? Huh, huff. H-huh. I could hear Lucys moans. Though an uneasy image shed in my mind, it seemed that the deed hadntmenced yet. I quietly gathered mana within my body. My aim was to break through a single point. Since Icked the skillspared to Felix, my first strike had to inflict maximum damage. The floorsfortable, Lucy. Its the sound of us being ready to be one. Haah, its a waste. To think that I have to ruin a masterpiece like you. Such a waste. I wished I had gathered a bit more mana, but I stopped its condensation upon hearing the conversation and focused the mana on the tip of my finger. My finger, forcibly containing so much mana, felt like it might snap, but I endured it with sheer willpower. When all the mana had gathered at the tip of my finger, I instantly released it,pleting the magic circle. *Burst!* A single streak of mes shot out from my finger, severing Felixs right arm. GAAAAAAARRRRGHHH! Dont you fucking dare, you filthy demon! The gruesome sight in the basement came into view. Felix, with one arm torn off, pushed back against the wall. And Lucy [W-Whats that? Is she in heat or something? Aphrodisiac magic?] Lucyy there with vacant eyes, shaking her hips in mid-air like an inverted frog. With each hip movement, her fluids sshed onto the floor. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Lucys Strategy Route (4) I pushed away the disturbing sight of Lucy shaking her hips like an inverted frog from my field of view. My heart was pounding. It was a clear sign that my Battle Sense was kicking in. Son of a bitch, did you n this from the beginning? Ugh, his unsightly thing was still dangling there. Cant unsee that now. You just had to ruin the greatest moment of my life! Ill make you suffer as much as possible! [Maybe its a good idea to run for your life. With both his horns fully grown, hes beyond your league.] The number of horns in a demon is determined by the amount of mana they possess. If a demon has tworge horns, it is at the level of an active ss B Hunter. Logically, it was a power difference that a normal student couldnt ovee. Lets see about that. Mybat power couldnt be judged solely by the amount of mana. [Battle Sense], [Vision Enhancement], and [Mana Sensitivity]these three abilities, though not visibly apparent, significantly boosted mybat capabilities. Moreover, Felix seemed to have exhausted a substantial amount of mana. Likely used it once to cast the barrier, then again to put Lucy in that state, and more to create the magic circle. Considering all that, I judged the situation should be manageable. - [Subquest received] [Rescue Lucy Operation!] [You have confronted the demon who kidnapped Lucy. Defeat Felix and rescue her!] [Reward: All attributes increase by 1, Lucys affection greatly increases, and both health and mana are fully restored.] - [Subquest received] [Rescue Lucy Operation!] [You have confronted the demon who kidnapped Lucy. Defeat Felix and rescue her!] [Reward: All attributes increase by 1, Lucys affection greatly increases, and both health and mana are fully restored.] The system window appeared before my eyes, and the rewards looked quite motivating. Kkaaaaah! Felixs face contorted in frustration. With an eerie sound, the androgynous blond boys body gradually grewrger. [Watch out, his mana has doubled!] Its fine Grarrr Oh, Ill rip you apart and make you die in agony. Dont even think of dying peacefully! Felixs androgynous face transformed into a repulsive one resembling a mix of orc and goblin. The once petite man swelled up, suddenly twice my height, fully transformed into a demon. *Thump!* My Battle Sense heightened even further. I remained calm and judged that I could handle this quite well. Although I sensed Felixs mana had more than doubled, I suspected this enhancement was temporary. Graaarrrr! Felix was burning through his own life force. Perhaps he was so furious about his disrupted time with Lucy that he was going all out from the start. He was exhaling life energy as if he could tear me apart and kill me at any moment. Just hold on for 5 minutes. No, just 4 minutes. [Hes definitely in an abnormal frenzy state. I want to help, but] Stay still for now. In truth, my mana capacity itself was below average. Mybat power relied solely on my special perks and talents. I wasnt sure how weak Lilliana would be with lower mana than mine. She probably wouldnt be much help inbat. Besides, its odd to expect someone whos just a money copier and not even a subus to participate in a fight. Ill finish it quickly! I wont hold back! Felix couldnt control his strength and continued to unleash his momentum towards me. I activated my mana to assume abat stance. *Thunk!* Soon, Felix forcefully squeezed out his bodys mana and charged at me, striking the ground with force. In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance and swung a mana-charged fist at me. *Bam!* *Crack!* Reacting swiftly to his speed, I quickly deployed my Cotton Guard, but I was sent flying and mmed into the wall with my body encased in the Cotton Guard. Damn That hurts like hell. The shields surrounding me, the Cotton Guard, were as solid as a unique skill. Just by seeing Felixs left fist turning in an impossible direction upon impact, I knew it must have been severely damaged. But I hadnt anticipated the sheer physical force. *Gasp.* My chest hurt intensely, as if a rib hade out of ce. Given the metallic taste in my mouth, it could be internal injuries. *Grrraaah!* Felix screamed in pain, forcefully straightening his fist that was bent at an angle greater than 90 degrees. Holding togetherpletely shattered bones and tissues with mana consumed even more of his strength. It seemed to be getting difficult for him to maintain his sanity as he oozed saliva from his bloodshot eyes and charged at me again. Despite his fist beingpletely shattered, he still hadnt learned. He believed his attack worked because I got injured, but that was simply due to myck ofbat experience. I thought Id be safe if I covered my entire body in the Cotton Guard. But I realized he only attacked from one direction. It should make it easier for me to counter. I focused my mana in the direction Felix wasing from and turned the Cotton Guard into a solid wall. *Bam!* As expected, the result was just as I anticipated. Felixs fist waspletely bent backward, shattered, and I remained unharmed. Gaaaaarrghhh! In an instant, Felix vanished before my eyes. *Shwoosh!* The sound of the wind reached my ears. He was swiftly circling around me, trying some psychological tactics, but my keen eyesight didnt fall for it. His speed kept increasing, as if he was going all out for this attack, rapidly depleting the mana within his body. Even on the verge of death, he was still a demon with two fully grown horns. The speed he achieved through mana doping was almost too much for me to handle. Naturally, such speed also meant an increase in his power. Although the Cotton Guard was solid, I had already spent a fair amount of mana. I couldnt guarantee I could fully block an attack if hended it properly. I decided to abandon the shield and rxed my body. Then, I focused more mana on my [Vision Enhancement] to track Felixs movements. Slowly, I elerated the flow of mana through my body along the circuits. Thanks to [Battle Sense], I was much more adept at elerating than during training. *Wooooong* The rapidly circting mana extended to the space around me. Felix must have sensed something, as he stopped spinning and charged towards me. *Swoosh!* With a sonic boom, the ground beneath Felix sank due to the shockwave. He rushed at me like a bullet, and by the time I sensed his presence, he was right in front of me. I saw his hand reaching for my neck. However, I already had control over the space. Transferring the eleration force of my mana rotation into space, I flowed through his attack as if water was guiding my movements. Felix looked around, puzzled by my sudden disappearance. *Zaaap!* Utilizing [eleration], I positioned myself behind Felix in an instant and hit him with a spell. Krraaaaaaaah! I poured out almost all of my remaining mana. Enormous mes engulfed Felixs body, consuming him. Haa, haa, haa My strength was draining. I slowly stepped back and watched him burn. I did it. It was my first proper battle, but I had a good chance of winning, so I took the challenge, and thats why I emerged victorious. [Hmm, is that enough?] Hey, dont say that, dammit Amidst the mes, Felix clutched my neck, his eyes zing. Kkuh, no way Though he was clearly dying, he wouldnt let go of my neck, as if determined to take me with him. Damn it, I let my guard down. I should have dealt with him perfectly, butcking any experience in killing, I didnt think about that. Kkuueuk. Intense heat spread through my body along his messed-up and nearly broken hand. Felix slowly opened his mouth. Saliva dripped, and his rotten breath neared my face. Does he intend to bite off my head since he doesnt have hands? My mind raced, trying to think of something to do, but I couldnte up with any solution. I used too much mana just now to finish him off. Right before Felixs mouth touched my hair, *Poof!* With that sound, Felix, who was approaching me, stopped, and the grip of the hand holding my neck weakened. Only 3 seconds to stop him! Kill him! Liliana, who had canceled her transformation, shouted while sitting down. It took less than a second to grasp the situation. I had to finish Felix within the remaining time. I scraped together the magic power that I thought was at its limit. There was only a small amount of mana left inside my body. It was difficult to cast a proper spell. But I didnt have time to ponder. Felix was still struggling to break free from the charm magic. In a desperate moment, as I saw his mouth opening to bite me, I thought of a way. The inside of my body was weaker than the outside. With that thought, I focused my mana on my fingertips. The feeling of mana exhaustion I felt when I first met Lucy engulfed me. But [Battle Sense] and [Clear Mental Strength] forcibly kept me awake so that I wouldnt copse. I materialized my mana. Through one finger, I created a sharp needle. My aim was to pierce Felixs mouth and prate it into his brain. It was the sharpest attack I could create with the remaining mana. The moment Felix widened his eyes to figure out the situation after breaking free from the charm magic *Stab!* With a gruesome sound, the sharp needle protruded from the back of Felixs head. At the same time, I lost all my strength and copsed backward. Haa, haa, haa I had no strength even to lift a finger. As I fell, the finger that I had stabbed Felix with also came off, but there was already a hole in his head. Felix stood still in the posture when the charm magic was lifted. If he moved now, both Liliana and Lucy, and even I, would end up dead. However, suddenly, the fatigue that had been pressing on my body disappeared, and my heavy breathing eased, filling up my lungs to my chin. This means [Questplete!] Hueup! Vigor surged through my whole body. I sprang up from lying as if dead, surprising Liliana, who was sitting down. Thanks to you, we finished it. Liliana, thanks for your help. I, um, its not like I didnt want to help! I was just keeping an eye out until the end. Dont get the wrong idea, you hear?! Yeah, yeah, thanks. Felix remained in the standing position as he met his demise. I killed a person for the first time. Of course, he was a gruesome demon, not exactly a person, but he had shown his human form, so it felt like I had seen him as a human at some point. It was a somewhat strange feeling, but I didnt feel particrly sad or anything. Oh, wait. This is not the time for that. I rushed over to Lucy, who had been left alone since earlier. Lucy was trembling, with almost no strength to even move her waist. Every few seconds, she convulsed, spurting tears. Her backside was almost like a puddle, making squelching sounds every time she shivered. Haah, aaah *Squelch, squelch* This looks quite serious. Huh, if we leave her like this, she might go insane. Liliana, what did you say? I understand it from watching her. It seems like shes under the influence of a severe estrus magic and cant relieve herself since shes tied up. It must be driving her crazy. Lucy was shivering with her eyes rolled back. Now that my stamina and mana have recovered, I released the mana rope. But Lucy seemed to have no strength to soothe herself and only stuck out her tongue, quivering. Can you reverse this estrus magic? With your magical skills, it should be possible. Just do it with the same technique when releasing the barrier. Hold on a moment. As I prepared to reverse the magic, a status window appeared before my eyes. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 35] [Lust: 97] [Appetite: 35] [Fatigue: 75] Current Condition: Abnormal State (Estrus) The progress of the abnormal state is already too high. Reversing the magic now could leavesting aftereffects on the body. The best solution is to inject male semen into the uterus. At this time, strong affection will be felt towards the first male she receives semen from. What the fuck? Normally, the status window appeared when I intended to see it, but now it popped up without my control. There was no Current Condition before, and I had no idea what it meant, but it didnt seem to be harmful to me. No way. If I reverse the estrus magic now, there might be aftereffects on her body. I calmly exined the situation to Liliana. What? How do you know that? I can just tell by looking. Despite defeating Felix, Lucy was still in danger. There was no time to hesitate. Every second counted, so I quickly took off my pants without any hesitation. Hey, hey! You said youre going to reverse the magic, why are you taking off your pants?! No, I said I cant reverse it now! Why cant you?! You can dispel the barrier in 10 seconds with your other magic! I said there would be aftereffects! Unbelievable! Youre taking off your pants and acting like youre a pure-hearted person?! What is she saying? I couldnt exin the status window, and it was frustrating. There really was no other choice. Lucy had to be injected with semen in her uterus right away. It was the only way. Lucy, Im sorry. Its all for your sake, so please bear with it for a while. You pervert! Pretending to be innocent while in reality, youre just a sex maniac! Liliana broke the mood and shouted. For the love of God, just shut up! You crazy subus! *Hueup* *Heak* *Ahuk* *Hieuuueuk* *Squelch, squelch* The only sounds echoing in the basement were the squelching noises from Lucys puddle of arousal fluid. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Lucys Strategy Route (5) R18 I wonder if she can see me in that state Lucys eyes werepletely rolled back as she gazed into empty space. She seemedpletely out of her mind. To begin the rescue operation, I spread her legs apart. I could see her neatly closed pink honeypot and the protruding bean. It was damp with juices up to her thighs, making it very moist. The crucial thing is to shoot my load into her womb, so theres no need for forey. I immediately grasped my penis and rubbed it against her pussy to find the hole to prate. Even with that little bit of stimtion, she reacted violently, squirting out her maiden oil. Hhaaagh, aaahhh! I wasnt even caressing her, but her fluids were pouring out like a leaky faucet. *Squelch* The sensation of pushing my ns into her tight opening was overwhelming. Even with just my ns inside, her vaginal opening quivered as if yearning for my penis. Aaaaagh, hhaaaaa! She let out a rough breath and uttered a delightful moan. The pressure was intense, probably due to her being a virgin. As I inserted my penis into a space that had never been prated before, I felt like I was being restrained. Her fluids flowed abundantly, wetting my thighs. I ignored the pressure and pushed my penis into her narrow flesh. Aaaaak! Aaaaah! Aaaaaagh! Lucy screamed as if she was about to die. While traversing the narrow vaginal wall, I felt a foreign sensation on my ns. Time was limited, so I immediately thrust my penis deep inside. Ah, Ahhhhh! Aaaaaaah! Blood flowed from the junction with Lucy. I was touched by the fact that I was taking the virginity of such a beautiful woman. At the same time, I felt a powerful pleasure enveloping my manhood. The warm sensation embraced it, and the tight and squirming vaginal wall stimted it intensely. *Schlop, schlop, schlop, schlop* Hmmph! Ah, ahh, ah, ahh! I moved my hips in rapid pistoning motions, feeling an intense pleasure as my penis slid in and out of her tight pussy. It was so lovely to see Lucy in heat and craving my penis even though she was a virgin. While continuing to vite her pussy, the two bouncing watermelons were shaking vigorously from the motion. Iy on top of her and buried my face in them while frantically pumping my hips. Akhak Hahh Haaah! Lucy also lifted her hips and sought more pleasure. I teased her while tormenting her nipples with both hands. The overwhelming sense of satisfaction from having my entire body pressed against hers made me soon reach the climax. Take this! Hmmmmph! I continued thrusting deeply until I could feel my ns touching her cervix. The tremendous pleasure spread through my entire body as I climaxed. Even during ejaction, her pussy continued to stimte my penis relentlessly. The warm sensation from her body prevented my recently ejacted penis from going limp. Lucys body was trembling as her orgasm washed over her. The status window showed that she was still in heat. I withdrew my penis for a moment. With a lewd sound, my separated penis was covered in her juices. Her pussy contracted, expelling the ejacted semen. Watching my seeds flow down between her buttocks, I felt even more excited. I started to probe my ns into her pretty spread pussy again. Just that act alone was enough to make my erection firm. Her body was soft and melted. My penis was rock hard and throbbing with arousal. I needed to hold tightly to her body, which seemed like it could copse at any moment, to continue thrusting. I pounded my penis into her like a beast in heat, embracing her delicate body with both arms to keep her still. The sensation of her tender womanly body was ecstatic. Moreover, there was a sweet fragranceing from her body for some reason. I continued pistoning while taking in her unique scent of a woman. Lucy, Im cumming! Haah, Aaaah Haaaaaa! I came again, spurting my load into her womb. She couldnt hear a word I was saying. Ahaah Aaaaaawh! Lucy was gasping for breath, experiencing a powerful climax. After finishing my long ejaction, Lucy seemed to have lost consciousness due to the intense orgasm. Haah Haah Haah. Its exhausting. Its different from the fight with Felix, in a way. Lucys heat status hadpletely subsided. Though my junior could still perform, I dont think Liliana next to me will just stand by if I vite Lucy again. Aaaaa. Liliana looked at me as if she had seen something she shouldnt have, her face turning red. She didnt seem like a subus as usual. She just stood with her feet wide apart and her knees awkwardly touching each other. Did she injure her feet earlier? *Ding!* At that moment, I received a message on my smartwatch. [Im Sol: Sorry, the research is done now. Ill depart immediately.] Oh, shit. Im screwed. Beside me, there was Lucy, who was still in a dazed state with a blissful expression and Liliana, who had a flushed face, clutching onto her sweatpants. Hey, Liliana! Quickly transform into a ne! N-No, donte close! Wait! Okay, just transform already! I ignored Liliana, who was holding onto her pants with one hand and gesturing toward me with the other, and approached Lucy. Clean. I knew the Clean spell. Professor Im Sol always used it after giving me a blowjob. Since my magic power was restored after killing Felix, I could easily use a spell like this. But it couldnt restore Lucys torn clothes. Fortunately, I could get rid of the lewd scent emanating from Lucy and the traces of our affair, but I couldnt close the torn vagina. Theres nothing I can do. If she asks me about it, Ill just y dumb. I used the Clean spell on my body to get rid of the scent. Liliana had transformed into a ne and hung around my neck. Huh, whats this? Why is the ne damp? It seemed like there were residue marks from Lucys fluids when Liliana transformed into the ne. The only thing left was Felixs corpse. I should just say I defeated him. Theres no other excuse. Luckily, if Professor Im Soles first and witnesses the scene, Ill have a credible witness. Shortly after, with a loud thud, Professor Im Sol came running in. Are you okay? I noticed an immense trace of magic, so I rushed over Wait, whats that? Its a demon! Even the cool-headed professor seemed surprised to see the demon. Yeah, I stopped it from harming Lucy. What? You killed a two-horned demon all by yourself? Professor Im Sol scanned my body up and down and furrowed her eyebrows. There are not many injuries, and it seems like you didnt use much magic? Uh Ah, I hoped that she wouldnt notice and just move on. What should I say in my defense? Should I say its a miracle? I got lucky. The demon was in a weakened state. Hmm Is that so? That could be it. Fortunately, she didnt press further and let it slide. After confirming that Lucys life wasnt in danger, she approached and observed Felixs body. Her clothes are all torn, but shes okay and still alive? Clearly, she saw things differently than others. Anyway, now that I had a witness to testify about the incident, I contacted the infirmary at Victoria Academy. Its called an infirmary, but its more like a university hospital with medical staff always on standby. Since neither Lucy nor I had deep wounds, it shouldnt be a big issue. *** Capturing two-horned demons turned out to be a bigger deal than I thought. No matter how much I insisted I was fine, they insisted on a thorough examination and practically forced me to go to the infirmary. I told them Id quickly swing by the dorm to grab my stuff and be out in a sh. I might need to stay in the hospital for a few days, so take care of the ce, and keep up the good work with your livestream. I ced Liliana on the floor and gathered my things. [Yeah, sure. Take care.] Why havent you changed back to your original form? You sound weak. Is there something wrong? [Theres nothing wrong. Just get out!] The ne swung wildly as she expressed her frustration. Yeah, yeah, Im getting ready. I discarded my torn student uniform into theundry bin and took a shower. Afterward, I put on a clean uniform and finished preparing. Liliana, when youre done with theundry, can you do mine as well? [Fine, just leave!] I dont know why shes in such a bad mood Ill tolerate it for now since shes still pretty, but if she keeps this up, I might just have to have a serious talk with her. After ncing at the ne lying on the ground, I left the dorm. *** Silently, Liliana released her transformation. Ugh. Why the hell is this happening to me Dammit. Lilianas crotch was glisteningly wet. She couldnt hide her surprise at the arousal she was feeling for the first time in her life. The image of Lee Hoyeonsrge penis sliding in and out of Lucy was stuck in her head. Ive never seen like that before. Usually, subi get married before turning 35. But Liliana had been living alone due to the inherent physical defect since birth. It was only in recent years, after fighting against goblins and orcs, that she lost interest in men altogether. But being a subus, it didnt mean she had no sexual desires; she just forcefully suppressed them. This time, witnessing Lee Hoyeons sexual encounter triggered a release of the suppressed subus desires that had been building up for 50 years. Ugh, no. I cant control myself. Agh Liliana headed to the shower to wash off her wet body. At that moment, a sweet scent caught Lilianas nose. It was Lee Hoyeons student uniform, which had been in theundry bin. She lifted it up, almost mesmerized, and started sniffing it. Ugh, haah sshhhh haah Even though the clean magic removed any traces, there was still a faint lingering scent. Her subus blood sensed that aroma. Haah, damn it, haegh The erotic scent, reminiscent of the recent scene, greatly stimted Liliana. With every breath she took, her whole body trembled. Ah, ahh But soon, the scent started to fade. It wasnt that strong to begin with. Liliana threw the upper part of the student uniform and picked up Lee Hoyeons underwear. The strongest scent wasing from there. Liliana swallowed her saliva. The strong pheromones emitted from the male underwear. She felt the urge to satisfy this desire before the scent disappeared. She immediately discarded her sweatpants, leaving her damp underwear. Then, with one hand, she brought Lee Hoyeons underwear to her nose. Haeeeeeeuug! Ahhhh The unique scent seemed to envelop her entire body, and all her senses were overwhelmed. Liliana grabbed the upper part of the discarded uniform and began to rub it against her pussy. With every touch of the high-quality fabric against her clitoris andbia, her hips jerked. Ah, ah Ahh! Aaaaaaaaaahh! An uncontroble pleasure swept through her body. Then an immense feeling of self-disgust surged within her. Rubbing myself with his uniform while having his underwear in my mouth What kind of perverted act is this? If that guy is a horny bastard, what does that make me, whos doing this with his clothes? However, such thoughts couldnt stop Lilianas desire. Now, with Lee Hoyeons underwear in her mouth, she lightly grasped the student uniform and started pinching her clitoris. Ngh Ah, damn it This is so frustrating! Ugh Despite the self-disgust, Liliana couldnt stop herself. With every touch, her clitoris became swollen and red. For the final touch, she pressed down on it hard while licking the underwear with her tongue. Haah, haaaaah, nooooo! Lilianas body arched as she reached the peak of pleasure. Her juices poured out from her pussy,pletely soaking the student uniform. Haah, haah, not enough. Ahhh. Despite the immense pleasure she experienced, Lilianas long-suppressed desires couldnt be satisfied with just one orgasm. She didnt stop her hand and continued to seek pleasure. After enduring for so long, her recoil was intense. Hnnnnnngg Aaaaaaaah. Any sense of self-disgust had long been defeated by the overwhelming pleasure that came in waves. That day, Liliana had been putting Lee Hoyeons underwear in her mouth all night long. *** Lucy was having a dream, floating alone in a dark space, with fragmented memories resurfacing. She recalled being kidnapped by Felix, and his face transforming into a menacing expression, leaving her traumatized. Felix lusted after her body and caused wounds. She didnt know what kind of magic he used, but her uncontroble sexual desire made her feel ashamed. As her consciousness faded, Felixs arm was torn off. Then, she saw a broken door and Lee Hoyeons angry face? Ugh! Lucy woke up, covered in sweat. Why do I keep having these kinds of dreams? Ugh She shook her head, trying to clear her mind. However, the dorm she saw wasnt the one she knew. It had an unfamiliar ceiling with white tiles imprinted on her retinas. Raising her hand, she noticed she was wearing a patients gown. Why am I here? Are you okay? Lucy turned her head to the voice and saw Lee Hoyeon lying next to her, wearing the same clothes. Is there anywhere that hurts? The doctor said youll be okay, but just in case. Lucy? It all came back to her. It wasnt a dream; it was real. The sensation of Felix touching her body still felt vivid. She ced her hand on her throbbing neck and asked, What happened to Felix? Ah I was going to tell you once you felt better. I took care of Felix. But in the media, they will announce that we both killed him. Are you okay with that? Lee Hoyeon replied with a nonchnt smile. Why? I didnt do anything! Well, if I say I did it alone, it would attract too much attention. Just let it slide this time. Im sorry. Lucy couldnt help butugh at Lee Hoyeons words. An apology for saving my life? If I were in his shoes, what would I have done? Just before losing consciousness, Lucy remembered Lee Hoyeons angry face. He can make that expression too Why did he make that expression while saving me? Lucy nced at Lee Hoyeon discreetly. He smiled as if he knew what she was thinking. Im sorry. Im really sorry. From now on, Ill believe whatever you say, no matter what. And Ill definitely repay you for this. Lucy said, bowing her head. She had her conscience too; she couldnt just let this slide. No, I shouldve paid more attention. But if you really want to repay me, buy me dinner sometime. Lucy looked at Lee Hoyeons face. Though she couldnt understand his true intentions behind that faint smile, she could tell that he was genuinely kind to the point of being naive. Yeah, I will. Lucy returned the same smile. It was the first time in her life that she opened her heartpletely to a man. On this memorable day, Lucy thought to herself, Was he really this good-looking? For some reason, her heart was pounding. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Lucys Strategy Route (6) After Felixs attack, I went through a thorough examination. They checked every nook and cranny of my body, and luckily, everything was fine. They told me to take it easy, so I rxed and rested in the hospital bed with Lucy right next to me. It might seem a bit odd for a guy and a girl to share the same room, but they didnt seem to mind at all. Oh, looks like Im in an adult game after all. Thats probably how they set it up. With that in mind, I dozed off. The exhaustion hit me, and I quickly fell into a sweet day-long slumber. You know how long I had to chat with those old farts? Its so annoying. I started chatting with Professor Im Sol, who dropped by in the morning. Thanks for putting up with that. Ugh, its a drag. I dont even have time for magic research. Im Sol grumbled about some annoying task she was assigned. By the way, they decided to credit you and Lucy for catching the demon. Seems like the kidnapping incident was too big of a deal for the academy, so theyre trying to bury it under the achievement of finding a hidden demon. This ce is something else. She asked me about the ident fromst time, and now shes asking about it again. Why do ces like this even exist? Well, I guess it brought us closer back then, so its not too bad. But seriously, its like theyre pushing the realism in games to the extreme. Im sorry aboutst time. But they said I proposed it, and there might be rewards or something. Theyll tell you moreter. Anyway, just let it slide; Ill take care of everything, so dont worry. Professor Im Sol No, Im Sol Noona! Can I call her that from now on? Eugh, y-you I feel bad too, so no need to thank me. A person who usually acts uninterested in magic but now looks cool, smiling with embarrassment. The contrast is charming as heck. When I get out of here, Ille visit with some good magic research. Her face is so pretty that I almost said, So, can I get some advancepensation now? But I managed to hold back. Yeah. Oh, right. By the way, Ive been doing a lot of research on the magic circle implementation method you showed me. Theres still a lot to improve Im Sol was all excited, talking non-stop about magic, and then she left. Shes just so cute A person who acted indifferent about magic, but when ites to talking about it, she gets all hyped up. Shes really fun to y with. Now what should I do Lucy is still not fully conscious. Her physical health is fine, but Im worried about her being infected by the magic. She had a detailed examination, and the results wille out this afternoon. Of course, I had to take the examination as well since I was with her. So until the resultse out this afternoon, were stuck here, unable to go anywhere. I was thinking of watching some show to pass the time when a bunch of system messages appeared before my eyes. [Heroines sexual skinship has been confirmed. Rewards for the Heroine Capture System will be granted!] What the Those notifications that appearedst time when I had sex with Lumi popped up again. This time, there were so many notifications pouring in, probably because we took things all the way. As her heroine status window got upgraded, I thought about trying out some experiments with Lucy, who was lying next to me. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 75] [Lust: 47] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Zzz * From now on, the heroines erogenous zones will be disyed during intercourse. Oh? I noticed two new sections that I had never seen before. Their purpose automatically imprinted in my mind. The Current Status indicates the heroines current state, which could reveal her inner thoughts or simply show that shes sleeping. The Erogenous Zones literally inform about the heroines erogenous zones. Not bad. Its not bad. Thats the impression? Well, theres still that Special Quest left, so I should check it out. Special Quest - Special Quest An opportunity given to you, the one who fired the signal re for the Heroine Capture. Conquer the virginity of three heroines. Who knows what unimaginable rewards await? Time Limit: 10 days Progress: 1/3 Virgins Reward: One meeting with the God of Wager. Tremendous reward (Secret!) - ? Apletely unexpected quest appeared. If its the Wager God, then thats the person who brought me into this world. A chance to meet someone like that I cant miss it. But a time limit of 10 days? Thats a bit tight. Felixs attack was on Wednesday, and todays Thursday, so until next weekend? I slowly thought about the schedule for the following week. Magic Analysis, Mage Specialization ss, Theory ss. And Dungeon Practice Training. Without a doubt, if things follow the original storyline, the dungeon will go wild during the next ss because of the terror attack. If I target Baek Ahyeong at that time, Ill need one more person. No matter how I think about it, its got to be Lumi. Alice, Nam Daeun, and Moon Soorin are not heroines that I can capture through effort alone. Each has a major event of their own, and I need to resolve those events while capturing them. Of course, if I put my mind to it, I could easily capture Moon Soorin, but its much more efficient to make her depend on me while I help her with the stalker incident. Lumi is also on the route for a pure love scenario in the game. Shes a heroine who enjoys school life with me. By taking care of the friendless Lumi, the story should naturally progress from there Theres no choice. From the start, Im not in a situation where I can have a pure love scenario. No matter what, I have to conquer Lumi during the weekend Knock, knock, knock. Come in. The knock interrupted my thoughts. Excuse me It was Lumi who opened the door and entered. Hoyeon! Lu-Lucy! Are you okay? I heard you were attacked by a demon! Lumi approached with her shoulders hunched, looking at my face and the still-unconscious Lucy, her lips trembling with concern. Dont worry. We got checked, and there were no issues. Lucy will wake up soon. Th-thank goodness Lumi ced her hand on her chest and let out a sigh of relief. You and Lucy handled the demon together You two are amazing! Thanks. But Felix turned out to be a demon Did you, by any chance, already know, Hoyeon? No way. I just have a good gut feeling. I felt some sort of physiological aversion. I didnt know he was a demon, though. I see After that, Lumi chatted with me for about an hour. I cant see any sign of Lucy waking up Its okay. Once she regains consciousness, Ill contact you first. Hehe Thanks. Oh, Ive been holding onto the patient for too long. Ill go now. Get some rest. Im not a patient Yeah. See you at the academy. Sure thing. Lumi bowed deeply, nced at Lucy, and left the room. Phew. Talking for so long was tiring. Ding! I received a message on my phone. [Moon Soorin: Hoyeon! Are you okay?! I just heard the news. Ill rush to the hospital as fast as I can, so wait for me!] [Me: Its alright, Noona. Take your time.] Just looking at her chaotic text and tone made me smile, feeling a bit flustered. With a loud bang, Moon Soorin burst into the room, pushing the door open. Hoyeon! Are you okay?! Seriously, if she was going to arrive in a minute after sending the message, why did she even bother sending one? Her pretty face was covered in sweat, showing how much she ran. Noona, Im fine. Really? You didnt get any serious injuries, right? No. The examination was fine, and Im here because of the magical contamination check, just in case. But you know, such a thing rarely happens. Oh, thank goodness. Moon Soorins eyes became slightly teary. She must have been really worried. She cares for me this much? Its touching. Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 48] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Im really relieved. My precious junior isnt hurt. Moon Soorins Affection goes up even when I do nothing. Surprisingly, she already reached 48 without any special effort. She truly is the easiest heroine to capture. Looks like her event is getting closer. With various pressuresing at once, she probably sees me as an escape, which is perfect. Phew, Im relieved. But Moon Soorins gaze shifted to Lucy lying next to me. Cough. Isnt it a bit ufortable for you to share the same hospital room with a girl? Its fine. Im just lying here all day anyway. Its actually quite lonely when Im alone. Hmm, alright then. I hope your friend wakes up soon. The doctor said shell wake up soon. Thats a relief. I have a lot of things to do, so I came just to see you. Sure. Work hard, Soorin Noona. Yeah! Ill do my best! Mumbling about having more work, Moon Soorin left the room. What does she mean by having more work? Im not quite sure. After her footstepspletely disappeared, I gazed at the white hospital tiles and pondered. How am I supposed to handle this? Getting closer to the heroines is great, but its starting to be overwhelming. I have no idea how to create a harem, and for someone like me, a total nerd and outcast, its an incredibly difficult task. Haah, Ill figure it out somehow. But Ill keep on living. The feeling of giving up in my dictionary has already vanished. The [Clear Mental Strength] prevents me from being a weak-willed person even if I want to be. Thankfully, a lifeline fell from the sky. Meeting the God of Wager afterpleting the [Special Quest] There should be some hints there. Ugh I heard a groan from Lucy beside me. Is she finally waking up? Uuuu Whether shes having a scary dream or not, Lucy was sweating and furrowing her brows. Should I call the doctor? Ah! Just as I was contemting whether to contact someone urgently, Lucy suddenly opened her eyes and let out a scream. What kind of dream was that? Ugh. Seems like she hasnt fully grasped the situation yet; she blinked rapidly, observing the hospital gown she was wearing. Are you alright? . Do you feel any pain? The doctor said youre fine, but just checking. . Lucy? What happened to Felix? Lucy looked a bit puzzled, as if the situation hadnt fully sunk in. Oh I was going to tell you once you felt better. I took care of Felix. But the media will say we both killed him. Are you okay with that? Why, why? I didnt do anything! Well, if I say I did it alone, itll attract too much attention. Lets just let it slide this time. Im sorry. For Lucy, this might be a potentially traumatic event. She was almost vited by Felix. Facing questions and interviews about that incident could be a heavy burden. Though I didnt make that decision, I undoubtedly yed a part in how things turned out for Lucy. Wait a minute, they also mentioned giving a reward. Was that a mistake? If she receives a grand reward or recognition, shell probably be swamped with interview requests. But Lucy doesnt seem to mind; instead, she bows her head to apologize. Im sorry. I truly am. From now on, Ill believe everything you say without question. And Ill definitely repay you for this. No, its not your fault. I should have been more cautious. If you really want to repay me, just treat me to a mealter. Seeing her suddenly acting so meekly is strange since she used to be quite stubborn. Still, I hope this situation will positively influence her personality. Yes, Ill definitely treat you. Lucy smiled as she made the promise, but when our eyes met, she blushed and turned her head. Oh, um! Its suddenly getting hot, right? Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 92] [Lust: 47] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Was he always this good-looking? Tip: If you confess, she might fall head over heels for you. Its done. With an Affection level of 92, the only thing left in the game is confessing. A little teasing here, and the game will be over. I feel great seeing everything going ording to n. Yeah, its getting a bit hot. By the way, are you feeling any pain? The examination results were normal. Yeah, Im fi Huh? Lucy moaned while touching her belly. Something feels like my stomach hurts Wait a moment. I distinctly remember my condition being odd, as if under a spell back then Lucy gave me a suspicious look. No, of course not. That didnt happen. Seriously. Hmm, that? Whats this that youre talking about? Did you know what my condition was? Oh, crap. I slipped up. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Lumis Capture Lucys face turned as red as boilingva. You, you Saw everything, right? Then, perhaps? Wait Lucy, rx! Youre still a patient, dont get up! Tell me clearly. Did you do something weird to me or not? I cant handle this, really! Magical energy was oozing from Lucys body. It was getting dangerous, so I quickly tried to exin. Lucy, calm down and hear me out. But my stomach More like, that area below my stomach Lucy blushed and looked at me, like she wanted a proper exnation. I reversed the estrus magic that hit you. Im no expert on womens bodies, but that feeling is probably a side effect of it. Reversed? Youre kidding! How did you do that? Thats a highly advanced process! Ill prove it. Were learning magic release in next weeks ss. Ill show you then. Will that convince you? Okay. But if you cant do it No, please do it Id prefer that. Professor Im Sol was there too, remember? Nothing really happened. If youre worried, you can ask her. Alright I get it. Ill believe you. When I mentioned Professor Im Sol, she seemed to calm down. Seeing her so relieved that she didnt even realize her hymen was gone Uh, am I a scumbag for finding this amusing? If I get caught, Ill have to y innocent because it was a rescue operation. Well, it might not fly in an era where even CPR is seen as harassment. Anyway, you woke up just in time. We should tell the doctor. I pressed the call button next to the bed, and a nurse came in. She saw Lucy awake and said shed call the doctor. Perfect timing. The magical contamination results will be out soon. Though it seems less likely now that you woke up like this. The doctor arrived and conducted a brief examination. He said the test results would be avable soon. As expected, the results were normal. After receiving that, we went through the discharge process immediately. Oh, um, wanna grab a bite before we leave? Lucy suggested as soon as we left the hospital room. Are you sure? You look tired. Anyone could tell she was exhausted. It hadnt been long since the incident happened, so she couldnt be in top shape. But hey, I can eat! Dont push yourself. Lets go. We didnt have time to notify anyone because we left the hospital in a rush, and Lumi was worried sick. Oh, right! Lumi! I need to see her! Lets eat some other time. Sorry! Lucys face turned pale, and she rushed off towards the female dormitory. Seems like Lumis worries are more important than having a meal together with me. Well, theyre just twins in the setup, after all. I headed back to my dormitory. I hope Liliana is keeping the ce in order. Shes pretty and makes good money, but it was annoying when she started nagging about me being a horny bastard. Maybe I should just break up with her. But then again, who knows what kind of trouble shell cause. Being trapped in this hellish scam contract, what a mess. But it does pay well. I recently saw a post titled [Daily Ie of a Fresh Academy Camgirl.jpg], and it seems I dont have to worry about the cost of keeping Liliana. Her monthly maintenance cost is a little over 10 million won, but she earns in the millions per day. Its like a money duplicator. Shes practically raining money on me. Ah, lets double-check the dungeon practice training schedule. I already checked it once, but it wouldnt hurt to make sure there are no changes. Lost in thought, I arrived at the dormitory. Ding! I ced my smartwatch on the door lock and entered the room. The dormitory was quiet, with the lights off. Liliana wasnt in sight. Is she livestreaming in her room? No, but Im pretty sure the lights were off when I entered. As I was taking off my shoes, the door opened, and Liliana came running out. Haa, haa, haa Y-Youre here. Disheveled in her tracksuit, her face was flushed red. Are you feeling unwell? Uh, no. Phew, thats good. Liliana desperately waved her hands and spoke. I had a feeling her face got even redder. You werent that badly hurt to begin with. Im going to use theputer for a while. I need to check my ss registration. Oh, no! Liliana waved her hands in the air impatiently. For some reason, she blushed even more. Why cant I use theputer? N-no! Um I came to say hi to you in the middle of a rank promotion match! Liliana didnt even listen to my response and hurriedly went into her room. ? What the heck is she doing? Shes acting crazy. *** Are you really noting along? Yeah not feeling up to it today. Alright, take care and rest up. Liliana also decided to stay home, opting for some rest. Is this normal? Guess Im just an odd one for not seeing any issue. It was Friday, thest weekday. Two days after Felix the demons incident at Victoria Academy, where he got caught, I went to the academy. Hey, isnt that the guy from the news? Hey, Lee Hoyeon, right? Its so cool to have a fellow Victoria Academy student like you! Um, excuse me, could I get your autograph? The aftermath of catching Felix had a bigger impact than I expected. From freshmen to seniors wearing those blue and ck brooches, everyone seemed to know me. Its a bit overwhelming, so I quickly avoided the attention and headed to the first-year ssroom. But things there hadnt changed much. When I opened the door to ss A and walked in, I saw Lucy surrounded by the entire ss, and next to her was Lumi, looking a bit lost. As I entered the ssroom, a group of girls approached me. Hoyeon, are you okay? Did you really catch a demon with Lucy? Hey! Its true, right? Saw it on the news! Dont ask such funny questions! Then, could you tell us about what happened when you caught it? Lucy refuses to talk about it at all. Well, Lucy probably doesnt remember anything, so thats normal. I couldnt spill all the details, so I had to dodge the question. You see, I was strictly ordered not to reveal any info until the investigation is done. I could get in trouble if I do. Uh, no, its not It wasnt intentional. Sorry! The girl who asked about the incident got flustered and scurried away to a corner. Other students also seemed to rx after my response and slowly returned to their seats. I approached Lucy and Lumi, who were quiet amidst the situation. Hey, girls, good morning. Mind if I sit here? Sure thing, of course! Morning, Hoyeon! I put my bag in the back seat where Lucy was sitting. It felt like my usual spot, and I couldnt help but crack a grin. Ugh, Im so not into theory sses right from the get-go! But its better than get into practical lesson right after getting discharged, right, Lucy? The professors at Victoria Academy are generally well-respected in their respective fields, so the ss schedule changes every week. Today, weve got Professor Kang Hyorins Modern Hunter Studies. Times like this, I need to move my body to recover faster. You still dont know your sister well enough, Lumi. Lucy looked pretty worn out yesterday, but she seems to be bouncing back a bit today. I kinda wish her calmer personality had stuck around though. Hey there, everyone~! Dr. Kang Hyorin strutted in wearing a neat shirt and jeans. Its been a while since Ive seen her. Today~! Ive finally finished grading the test from before. I had so much on my te, thats why it waste. My bad, but no worries, Ill walk you through all the solutions clearly today! She hit a switch, and the hologram in front of the ssroom disyed our grades. For those at the lower ranks, it might be awkward, but for me, one of the top students, its whatever. 1st ce: Lee Hoyeon 2nd ce: Alice Huh? The kid at the front couldnt hide the confusion on their face. Cause someones name that shouldve been in 1st ce is now in 2nd ce. Whats going on, Lee Hoyeon? Why are you in 1st ce? Wow, Hoyeon! Being 1st, thats amazing! Even the twins in front of me reacted. Only then did Alice, who was buried in her book, suddenly lift her head with a puzzled expression. Then, she quickly turned her head to nce at me. Her lips were slightly pursed, and she looked a tad annoyed. Should I wave at her? Nah, maybe not a great idea. I just nced at her for a couple of seconds before getting a little scared and looking away. I had to re-grade Lee Hoyeons paper thrice because I was so surprised. He nailed every question that I expected an average of 40 points on. Seems like he knows more than me, a professor! Dr. Kang Hyorin dropped some seriouspliments. But saying stuff like that might make Alice jealous. Now, shall we go through the solutions? To celebrate a perfect score, lets go through Lee Hoyeons paper! Ugh, so embarrassing. Its like having my score put up on a billboard. Feeling my face getting warm, I sheepishly lowered my head and paid attention to the lecture. d Lilianas not here; shed never let me live this down. *** After the ss ended, as I was gathering my books, Lucy approached me. Wanna grab dinner together tonight? Tonight? Yeah! Her condition has definitely improved a lotpared to yesterday. She looked so worn out back then. I guess spending the night with Lumi was quite healing for her. Well, sure thing, anytimes okay. Is Lumiing along too? Huh Why? Oh, yeah! Of course! Lumi and I are like two peas in a pod! It seemed like she had a brief moment of hesitation. Nah, probably nothing. Lets go, Lumi! Yeah, sure. We had our meal at the Victoria Academys shopping area and then went back to our respective dorms. Thanks to Liliana, I didnt have to worry about my finances, so we had a pretty decent meal. And, two hourster, Lumi and I met again at the training grounds. Are you sure youre okay? It hasnt been that long since you got discharged. Im fine. Didnt get hurt much, really. Still. Hush. Lets just get on with it. I decided to show Lumi how to create a barrier today. At first, it was supposed to be me learning it, but somehow, it turned out like this. First of all, you know the basics. You have to weave your magic together to make it sturdy. Yes! And its essential to have the determination to make it strong. Youll probably be better than me at that. Uh determination? I dont quite get it. Whats that about making it sturdy in magic? Really? Wait, Im pretty sure I learned about imbuing magic with determination in Lumis barrier. Why doesnt she know? Putting determination into your magic, you dont know about that? No, I dont Ive heard about the attributes of magic, but Ive never heard about making it sturdy or determination Im sorry, Im not much help No, no, its okay. Lumi might look unassuming, but shes a rising star in ss A of the 1st year. If she doesnt know, then its likely that others dont know either. Come to think of it, it was never mentioned in the original game. I assumed it was because the settings for magic were so vague, but maybe people in this world arent aware that magic can be imbued with determination. Even if they have a sense of it, the fact that Lumi doesnt know means that the concept isnt firmly established. Found it. A new research topic. I found something that would be great to bring to Professor Im Sol for research. For now, forget about what you just heard. It was something I was pondering on my own. Ill exinter. Um, sure. No problem. Shall we wrap it up here for today? We only managed about an hour, but weve got more time if you want. Sounds good. But, um, Hoyeon, would you? Yeah? Whats on your mind? Why are you closing your eyes tightly and trembling like that? Could it be are you trying to confess? Hold on, rx. It would be a disaster if I respond now, right? Uh, do you happen to have time tomorrow? Would you like to go to the tteokbokki ce we visited on the weekend? And maybe have a drink Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 65] [Lust: 78] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 45] Current status: Asking a guy out for a date first, I must be crazy! . Feeling a bit awkward about Lumis suggestion, I checked her status window. Strange. Definitely strange. Her lust is unusually high. How nervous could she have been to make her face turn as red as an apple? And that expression, it definitely seems like shes expecting something It oveps with the expression she had in the original game when she desperately asked for another round while we were in a rtionship. She seems to remember it. Lumi definitely remembers what happened in the motel. Otherwise, theres no way to exin her abnormal lust. This perverted girl remembers everything and still does this? Its almost as good as saying, Please ravage me! Legally speaking. I was about to ask her out for a date, but it seems she beat me to it. Well, I guess its a good thing. Sure, lets meet up on the weekend. With a sly n in mind, I sent her a positive response. *** Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more on /bargotz Chapter 45: Lumis Strategy Route (2) Chapter 45: Lumi''s Strategy Route (2) Previous trantor here! Future updates for this novel will be posted here on Foxaholic. You can read previous chapters (1-44) by following this link.
Lumi''s Strategy Route (2) [Me: So, when do you want to meet today?] "Um, what should I do?" Even after sending the message, Lumi couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding. She clutched her stuffed bear doll, Diamond, with one arm, and the rabbit doll, Ruby, with the other, while staring at her smartwatch with intensity. Ever since that first lewd act with Lee Hoyeon, her body had be more sensitive. She eventually had reached the point where she overcame her shy personality and asked him out for a date first. [Hoyeon: How about meeting a bit earlier? Maybe after lunch?] [Me: Sure!] It''s only 9 AM, and there''s plenty of time until their rendezvous. She honestly was tempted to just go straight for drinks and maybe even end up at a motel but that felt too daring. It seemed a bit too perverted, and she feared she might regret it. "Wait, what if he doesn''t make a move this time?" Last time, Hoyeon had had quite a few drinks, so he might not remember it. But this time, it could be different. Maybe the sober Hoyeon would just put her to bed and go to sleep. "W-What if I drink a lot of alcohol first? Then what?" Lumi found herself in quite the predicament. "Should I confess my feelings? No, that''s too crazy. Hoyeon would probably go out with someone way prettier than me." Like Lucy, for example. Although Lumi found Lucy''s protectiveness a bit overwhelming, she adored her more than anything in the world. Even though her desires might have yed a part in asking Hoyeon out, Lumi still struggled with her self-esteem. "Then maybe I should try to seduce him with my body After all, he couldn''t resistst time either" Just thinking about that moment made her blush, and she felt her crotch getting wet. As she often did, Lumi ced her hand in her panties, but then she suddenly came to her senses. "Oh no, I need to get ready and take a shower before going out!" But her fingers seemed to have a mind of their own and continued their exploration in earnest. "Ahh, since I have some spare time, maybe I can have a little fun" Hah. Ahh. Haaaaah! As she gently touched her erged clitoris with her fingers, soft moans escaped her lips. "Hoyeon, aaah, akh, haaaah!" By teasing her already responsive nipples and clitoris, she experienced intense pleasure. Ever since meeting Lee Hoyeon, reaching climax during self-pleasure had be so much easier. "Ah, please more, more!" Recreating the sensation from the day when Hoyeon had kissed her, her fingers moved with desire. In the past few days, just reaching climax once wasn''t enough to satisfy herself anymore. After the first time, her body''s sensitivity skyrocketed, and Lumi''s fingers moved even faster. "Ah, hmmph Hoyeon, right there, a little more Ahh!" Lost in her self-indulgence for a couple of hours, she was brought back to reality when Lucy called, asking what she had nned for the weekend. That''s when she snapped out of it and began getting ready to go out. *** I replied to Lumi''s message. These days, she''s the one sending messages first. It''s quite rare in the game, but could it be because her desires have reached such a high level? "Can someone turn into such a pervert in one go?" Sure heroines in adult games tend to go wild with desires once they experience some action. This game was praised for its "H scenes," after all. "Ugh, I don''t even know anymore." Anyway, since we decided to meet after lunch, I headed to the ck market early in the morning. My destination was the obvious one: the "pharmacy." This time, I didn''t have the luxury to browse around, so I went straight to the point. Passing by the usual bulky figures, I stepped into the store that reeked of some funky odor. "Wee~ Oh? Isn''t that the kid who tried the free sample and ran offst time? Finally back for the real deal, huh?" "Yeah, that''s me." As someone running a drug operation, talking like this felt quite sleazy. "So, what''s up? Is the girl going bonkers? What do you need this time?" "I need something that''s not too obvious this time." "Oh-ho, I see. Even customers like you sometimes crave for something milder, huh? Alright, I got you covered." While other misceneous drugs were on disy for me to see and decide, the really potent ones were brought out from a hidden space behind the counter. I had to rely on the owner''s rmendations since I couldn''t inspect them myself. After a while, the apothecary brought a bundle andid it out in front of me. "This is incense. Good for setting the mood, but if you haven''t used this kind of stuff before, it might feel a bit awkward Well, figure it out yourself. Then there''s this powder. Odorless and tasteless, but it''s a bit pricey because it''s safe. Won''t be detected even if you mix it in water. And this one" As I listened to the owner''s exnation, I also checked the items through my status window. Among them, there was one that caught my attention. "What''s this perfume?" "Ah, you got a sharp eye there. That''s pheromone perfume. Kinda like incense in a way It works better if you''ve got some charm to amplify. You seem like the type who''d appreciate this." The apothecary barely finished speaking before pushing the perfume toward me. I did mention it to confirm the effects, but it''s as if it''s already mine This shop knows how to sell its products. "Perfume''s got a price, though. You good with that?" "Yes. I''m fine with it." I brought a stack of cash, so I don''t have to worry about it. After finishing my shopping at the pharmacy, I left. "Damn it! Charging millions for a freaking perfume?! It''s nothing but pure daylight robbery!" [Pheromone Perfume] Grade: High Infused with a potion that enhances and amplifies pheromones in men. Utilizes witchcraft processing, not magical, making it undetectable by mana sensing. Witchcraft processing. That''s why this tiny pheromone perfume is so damn expensive. There are various ways to process mana. Just like people have different talents, there''s a wide range of talents in mana processing too. Among them, some have unique talents that have been passed down through generations, and they''ve developed a different genre called witchcraft. Mostly found among small ethnic groups in Africa and China, these people have pioneered a different form of magic called witchcraft. It''s not well-known, not exposed, so it''s hard for the average person to notice it. Sure, if it directly affects the body, one might sense it, but for something like this perfume, no one would have a clue. Of course, there''s a bit of game convenience mixed in here. After all, witchcraft also involves using mana, so is it a setting error that the mages don''t know about it? Maybe someone like Professor Im Sol, a mage of her caliber, would figure it out, but who knows. I thought about testing its effects on the way, but the status window won''t lie. Done with shopping and still having plenty of time, I returned to the dormitory. Liliana has been holed up in her room since yesterday. We used to have meals together and chat, but now it seems like she orders delivery when I''m not around. "What''s with her?" Is this teenage rebellion or something? I guess I''ll have to talk to her after I''m done with today''s date with Lumi. Had a light shower in the morning, but today, I can''t afford to have even the slightest body odor. I cleaned myself thoroughly and dressed neatly. Seeing my reflection in the mirror, I felt like this would be enough. As the time was approaching, I headed to our meeting ce. We agreed to meet at the Victoria Academy shoppingplex, so I could take a leisurely walk. When I arrived at the meeting ce, Lumi was already waiting for me. She spotted me first and greeted me. "Ah, hello!" Lumi caught my eye in a delightful pink dress. Her entire appearance exuded cuteness, and her voluptuous figure exuded a touch of sensuality Clearly, her character in the game was meant to stick to the academy uniform, but seeing her in casual clothes indicated that she had something different in mind. She seemed a bit nervous and stiff, which only made her more adorable. With a smile, I approached her. "Lumi, you look really pretty today." "Ah, y-yes, um I haven''t been out in a while" Well, besides Lucy, she doesn''t have any friends who have been out with her since the time we went out together. Lucy is overprotective and doesn''t take Lumi to crowded ces. "Yeah, Lucy can be overly protective." "Yeah, that''s right! I can handle everything by myself now!" I matched my pace with Lumi as we strolled along. She shared stories about her training, anime, and street food adventures, and I responded with genuine enthusiasm. As we walked through the shoppingplex, all eyes seemed to be on us, and it gave me a boost of confidence to be by the side of such a beautiful woman. "Wow, that guy is really attractive" "And the woman with him is gorgeous too." "Yeah, but I don''t know. The woman is beautiful, but the man is just too much." "What nonsense. You''ll never be able to date a woman at that level, dude." Though those guys sounded confident, they shouldn''t have made such remarks. "Sorry It''s because you''re walking with someone like me." "Lumi, what are you saying? It''s fantastic to walk with someone as lovely as you." Indeed, the passing men nced at Lumi one by one. Her appearance is outstanding. I sometimes wonder if someone like me can be by her side. "T-Thank you" Her blush after receiving apliment is adorable. "But, where are we going?" Lumi asked as we strolled through the shoppingplex. Oops, I forgot to tell her about the n. "You had lunch, right? We have some time until dinner, so let''s have fun. There are plenty of ces nearby to explore." "Sounds good!" Lumi beamed happily at the idea of going out for some fun. [Subquest received] [From the beginning to the end!] [Lumi''s affection and lust are at the capturable level! Make today''s date perfect from start to finish!] [Clear conditions: Experience three things Lumi has never experienced before 0/3] [Lumi''s first experience 0/1] [Reward: Random stat increase 3, sweetening effect on the body] The quest notification popped up as if waiting for me. Wasn''t my goal to take her virginity today? Yet, she can already be captured? Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 70] [Lust: 85] [Appetite: 15] [Fatigue: 50] I checked Lumi''s status window. I have no idea what I did to make her affection and lust rise like this. Her affection isn''t enough for full capture yet, but with lust at 85 or higher, I can increase her affection through sex and achieve it. Today, I prepared for the date and even for taking her virginity, but I can''t help but feel a bit uneasy about the reward. What does sweetening effect on the body'' even mean? Ah, who knows It''s a reward, so it should be something nice. "Hoyeon, are you okay?" When I stopped walking, Lumi looked at me with curiosity. "Sorry, sorry. I spaced out for a moment. Let''s hurry. We''re going to the crane game shop first. Is that okay?" "Sure! I wonder if they have rabbit dolls there?" "I think so." *** The sky had darkened quite a bit as Lumi and I sat at a ce called Overturn Grandpa Soju, recounting the day''s events. "Today was a so much fun!" Lumi ced a rabbit doll, simr to her size, next to her, beaming with joy. nning a date with Lumi was a piece of cake. First, we did something cute, and then something sweet. We kicked off at a crane game shop, trying to win dolls and having a st. Then we headed to a popr macaron cafe for girls, where we were lucky to reserve thest seats. Afterward, we hit the karaoke joint, and I belted out anime songs that Lumi loves. Thankfully, all the stuff I studied paid off. I carefully selected activities she hadn''t experienced yet but knew she would enjoy, so I wanted to make sure she didn''t get bored. Finally, seeing Lumi happily devour her favorite tteokbokki with a smile on her face brought joy to my heart too. "I''m d you had a great time. The crane game and karaoke were the highlights for me." "Me too! I haven''t named the rabbit yet, but I got it! And singing together was so much fun Oh, and also" While Lumi continued to chat happily, she polished off her tteokbokki gracefully. Even as we left and settled the bill, our excitement-fueled conversation continued. "Come to think of it, we haven''t actually had any alcohol, even though we met for that purpose." "Ah, oh no! I-I didn''t realize my bad." Lumi seemed to realize her mistake, and her pupils quivered. "Well, it''s alright. We''ve had a lot of fun. Should we call it a day?" With a gentle tone, I yfully teased her, and it was incredibly endearing to see her face turn red. "Actually, um yeah sure." "Let''s hang out again next time." As if pretending to leave, I turned my body. Suddenly, Lumi grabbed the cor of my clothes from behind. When I turned around to look at her, she was bowing her head deeply with an extremely flushed face. "No But" "Yeah, what''s wrong? Is there something you want to say?" "That that''s" Uh-oh, at this rate, it won''t end. While Lumi was mumbling with her head down, I discreetly sprayed some [Pheromone Perfume] on my body. Then, I firmly held Lumi''s hand that was gripping my cor and used my other hand to lift her chin. "Huh?" Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 82] [Lust: 94] [Appetite: 15] [Fatigue: 50] Her affection increased during the date, and when I mentioned that I should leave now, her lust began to rise, reaching 94. This should be enough. I closed the distance between Lumi and me until my fragrance was unmistakable. "Lumi, we are friends, right?" "Yes, y-yes. Of course! Why, why are you asking?" Lumi spoke with a stuttering voice, her body shrinking in response. "Truth be told, I haven''t forgotten a thing about what happened when we drankst time. I''m pretty sure you do too." "Huh? Wha-wha-wha-wha-whaaa" Lumi seemed puzzled for a moment, then suddenly overwhelmed with embarrassment, she tried to scream, but I covered her mouth with my hand. "Mmm-mmph!" "Lumi, we''ve had a wonderful friendship, but I believe it''s time to take things further. I''ll release my hold, so calm down, okay?" "Puha! Wha-what do you mean by the next step? And if you remembered, you should have said something!" "But you were hiding it too." "Um, that''s true" "That''s why we should progress our rtionship now. We''ll be secret friends, sharing our secrets with each other." "Se-secrets friends?" The name doesn''t really matter. The important thing is that it signifies a more significant rtionship than just being friends. "Yes, let''s be secret friends. And this will be a secret even from Lucy." "From L-Lucy too?" "Yeah, especially what we''re going to do today. Understand?" "Y-yes, yes. We''ll keep it a secret" I held Lumi''s hand and walked forward. Her face turnedpletely red, as if she could anticipate what we would do today.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 46: Lumis Strategy Route R18 (3) Chapter 46: Lumi''s Strategy Route R18 (3) Lumi''s Strategy Route (3) Lumi and I walked into the motel just as we were, no alcohol impairing our senses. Entering a love motel while sober was one thing, but handling a massive stuffed rabbit in one hand while practically dragging a stiff-as-a-board Lumi was a whole new level. My prior motel experiences helped me navigate this situation better than Lumi, who seemed to have frozen solid. After some maneuvering, I managed to guide her to the room. We both plopped down on the bed after a quick shower. Lumi''s precious rabbit doll upied the chair, casting a watchful eye on us with its red peepers. I was wearing just a light cotton t-shirt and underwear, while Lumi was wrapped up in a robe. "Shall we do it right away?" "Yes" No need to spell it outwe both knew what was about to happen. Lumi hesitated for a beat before slowly parting her robe. Her underwear was barely covering her chest, and the sheer ck fabric left little to the imagination, even exposing herher regions. The sight got my blood pumping, and my excitement was evident in my growing erection. Lumi''s gaze was equally curious, her eyes tracing between my thighs, a mix of surprise and anticipation on her face. I slowly tugged down my underwear, revealing my fully erect penis. Lumi''s gulp echoed softly as she swallowed her reaction. This level of teasing should suffice. Thanks to her heroine status window, I''m well aware of her weaknesses. Listening to her nervous heartbeat, I lightly rubbed her panty-d area, savoring the building anticipation. "Look at you all prepared. Excited, perhaps?" "I-It''s not like that" "Oh, really? So do you always wear such naughty underwear?" "No, that''s not it!" I kept up my teasing while gently caressing Lumi through her panties. Gradually, her maiden fluids started to dampen my fingers. My other hand snaked around her neck, as the fingers teased her ample breasts, making a beeline for her nipples. "Ah, mm hmm!" "Want me to keep doing it likest time?" "Hmmm oh there, that feels good" With my fingers dancing more fervently, Lumi''s hips started swaying, her self-control slipping away. As I ventured beneath her panties, her hips wriggled, fingers brushing against her clit, creating an utterly endearing spectacle. I maintained a gentle rhythm, flicking her clit with teasing strokes. "Ah, oh, yes, that so good hmm" "Honestly, if you don''t tell me, I''ll stop. Were you looking forward to this?" "Yes! I-I was looking forward to it! The feeling fromst time still lingers" Lumi confessed, her blush evident, even as her hips quivered. "So, you wanted this so bad? Trying to get me drunk again?" "I-I''m sorry!" Lumi''s body emitted a potent, sensual fragrance, and her breathing grew more ragged. "Ah, haah, oh, your fingers, amazing haa ohh" I wanted to take it a step further. I wanted to tease her until she couldn''t hold back anymore, until she pleaded and spilled out provocative words. I paused my fingers and embraced Lumi. I explored the sensations of her soft body with my tongue, lost in the intoxication of the moment. "Ah" "Lumi, you''re really worked up. Just breathe slowly." "Yes, yes haah, haa" She nestled against my chest and inhaled deeply. Enveloped in the fragrance of pheromones, her arousal showed no signs of abating. As her breathing grew faster, I resumed my caresses. Sliding her panties down, I savored the smoothness of her bare skin. "Ah, Hoyeon, ah, more stronger, please" I continued my deliberate teasing of Lumi. Her panties were damp, no longer able to fulfill their function. "Lumi, lift your knees and spread your legs Yes, exactly like that." Sheplied, forming an "M" shape with her legs. With a leisurely pace, I peeled off her pantiespletely, revealing her exposed pussy, my own excitement mirroring hers. "Tell me, where do you want me to touch you?" "D-Down there" "Be specific. If you''re not clear, I won''t know what you mean." "Ahh Hoyeon my pussy touch me down there!" Lumi shut her eyes and let the explicit words escape her lips. Her vulnerabilityy just beneath her clit. I curled my finger and expertly massaged the area beneath her clit. "Ah, aah yes, yes! Hoyeon, more, more!" This time, unlike before, I continued with rough and brisk touches. She seemed to enjoy the assertive contact, her juices flowing as if she relished it. Lumi favored vigorous and intense lovemaking over delicate encounters. She surrendered herself to the sensations, seeking pleasures that exceeded her fingers'' capacity, seemingly oblivious to her own limits. "Ah, Hoyeon, this, it''s strange I, I''m losing my mind!" A pool of her fluids formed beneath her buttocks. "Ah, really, g-gonna lose it ahh, I''m going to" Lumi''s body twisted, hips surging, and toes curling. Just on the brink of of climax, I halted the motion of my fingers. "Haa, haa, haa huh?" Mid-climax, Lumi met my gaze, struggling for breath. Though she couldn''t voice it, her eyes seemed to ask, "Why?" I smirked and lowered my head to her clit, enveloping it with my lips. I sucked on it as if sipping through a straw, using my tongue to press up from beneath. "Ah, ah feels soooo good about to climax again it''sing!" In the brief lull that followed, her response intensified greatly as I resumed our passionate escapade. "Ugh ah! No more, please. Please!" Overwhelmed by the surging pleasure, Lumi clutched the bedsheets, arching her back and throwing her head back. "Your tongue, keep going oh my mind!" Her arm''s strength waned as she held onto the sheet, her back arching again, and I paused the caresses once more. "Haa, haa why, why do you keep teasing me haa" Lumi''s eyes brimmed with tears, her voice a mix of anguish, her body trembling. "It''s all for you. This time, it''s going to be incredibly intense." Guiding my fully erect penis, I positioned it at her entrance and grazed against it. "Ah Yes, please put it in." "You learned what to say earlier, Lumi." I gazed into her eyes, withdrawing my penis slightly and using my fingers to arouse her clit. To avoid harming her hymen, I inserted a finger and gently probed her pussy, flipping it inside out. "Ugh! Cock, please. Please insert your cock! Please! Put it in my pussy Fuck me, please!" "Good girl." Lumi''s once innocent eyes were now brimming with lust. She seemed incredibly eager, and to be honest, my self-control was also hanging by a thread. She spread her legs wider, making it easier for my penis to slide in. Even though she hid her face with her hands, her embarrassment was apparent. Though her face was obscured, the view of her dripping wet pussy and ample breasts was even more obscene than before. I teased her entrance with the tip of my penis, and her vaginal opening epted my ns. Knowing it was her first time, I needed to proceed gently. Slowly, I pushed my ns inside. Wait a second. A faint red hue appeared around Lumi''s lower abdomen and uterus. The thought of thrusting all the way in at once crossed my mind naturally. Could this be the feature that lets me sense the heroines'' erogenous zones? It''s quite impressive. I adjusted my position, preparing for a full thrust. When I remained still after inserting only the ns, Lumi peeked out from behind her hands and locked eyes with me. "Hhhmmmmmpph!" I entered her, breaking her hymen and sliding into her cervix in one motion. While there was some initial resistance like with Lucy, Lumi was already highly aroused, making the pration smoother. She gasped for air as the insertion alone brought her to the edge of climax. But it wasn''t enough. To wholly consume Lumi, this wouldn''t suffice. Observing the junction, I gradually withdrew my penis, a mixture of fluids following. I didn''t pull outpletely; I left my ns at the entrance. "Does it hurt?" "I-I''m fine. I can handle it." Seeing the mixture of pain and pleasure on Lumi''s face, I couldn''t hold back. I slowly pushed my penis back inside her. "Ahhhhhh!" I leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss. "Hmm! Mmmmph!" While gently moving my hips back and forth, I tormented her nipples with one hand and encircled her neck with the other. We were fully intertwined as we continued our passionate sex. "Haah yes, more, fuck me fuck me harder hmm" Lumi seemedpletely at ease now, moving her hips faster. "Ah huuhh Huh! Aaaah!" I could tell where she liked to be stimted so I pressed firmly against her sensitive spot with my penis. "Hah Yes, that''s it!" Her body tightened around me, as if she was about to climax again. Watching her, I forcefully hit her cervix, a part I hadn''t reached until now. "Haaaaaah!" Abruptly, with the deep pration, Lumi emitted a surprised moan. But as I continued to pump her inside, she quickly reached another climax. In response, her vaginal walls clenched around my penis, and a wave of pleasure overwhelmed me, almost overloading my senses. I could no longer hold back and ejacted inside Lumi. "Haah, haah, haahaa." Damn, this is so tiring. Even though I had only climaxed once, the act itself was incredibly demanding. If I want to continue having sex, I might need to improve my stamina stats or something. "Haa" Lumi, seemingly content after experiencing two climaxes, breathed peacefully and closed her eyes. "Lumi,e here." "Yes" I wrapped my arm around her neck and slipped my tongue into her mouth. "Uuum mmm haah." She seemed a little surprised at first, but she quickly adapted and entwined her tongue with mine, swallowing my saliva. After savoring the kiss for a moment, I withdrew from her mouth. "Lumi." "Y-Yes" Her face reddened, as if she had momentarily forgotten everything we had just done. She lowered her head in embarrassment. To recapture her attention, I lightly rubbed her clitoris. "Hmmp!" "Lumi, now we''re secret friends. You know that, right?" "Yes, y-yes" Perhaps due to exhaustion or embarrassment, Lumi closed her eyes and curled up. Iy down beside her, gently caressing her head as we both rested. *** When I opened my eyes, it was morning. Lumi was sleeping with her face buried in my chest, her arm wrapped around my body. "Lumi, wake up. It''s morning." "Uh huh? Huh? Ah Yes" She nced at me, appeared momentarily flustered, and then lowered her head again, as if recalling the events of yesterday. I wondered how many more rounds of sex it would take for that embarrassment to fade. Professor Im Sol seemed to get over it after just two times, but Lumi might take a bit longer. Until then, I was more than happy to relish her bashfulness. Eventually, Lumi blushed, and like escaping from the motel, we left and parted ways immediately. Even in that moment, she seemed attached to therge rabbit doll she carried with her. If she''s going to the Victoria Academy dormitory, we could head there together. But if her embarrassment is that intense not much I could do. She doesn''t dislike sex. She''d adjust soon enough. Back at the dormitory, it was as quiet as ever. Liliana appeared to be in the room today as well. I chucked my worn clothes into theundry bin and hopped into the shower. I felt a tad uneasy since Lumi wanted to leave the motel quickly and couldn''t take a shower. After enjoying the warm water, I cleaned up and stepped out. But theundry bin was empty, and the washing machine, which I hadn''t touched, was running. "What''s this? Liliana?" It seemed she had emerged from her room while I was showering and started the washing machine. Why, though? She didn''t even greet me when I arrived. I figured she was busy livestreaming in her room. But that wasn''t the case. After hecking her channel, I noticed Liliana had gone off the grid for the past three days without a single announcement. Because of that, rumors were spreading on EveryDay like, "Is she stop streaming because she doesn''t want to expose her identity?" or "Is she being manipted by a man who''s found her weakness?" etc. This isn''t good. I need to have a talk with her. Knock, knock, knock. "Liliana? What are you up to?" "Huh, uh? Huh? Oh, that! I''m getting ready for my stream!" Thankfully, she replied when I knocked and addressed her. "Lately, you haven''t been streaming, you''ve stayed cooped up, what''s happening?" "N-no, it''s fine! I haven''t been feeling well! I''ll be back to streaming soon!" Something''s off. If something happens to Liliana, I''ll be responsible. It''s not some weird demon illness that only hell dwellers catch, right? Coming from hell and suddenly finding herself in a strange realm to live could have triggered a sudden environmental change leading to an illness. Sure, the contract wasn''t ordinary, but even with its intricacies, a single misstep could end my life. Shifting from hell to an entirely new setting might have introduced health issues. Regardless, I need to stay open-minded and approach this problem from various angles. "Alright! I''m heading out. We''ll talk more tonight." With the weekdaysing in tomorrow, it''s hard to find time to chat. Today, other than dropping by the orphanage, I don''t have much else to do. I need to meet Baek Ahyeong and get my face stamped by the director. "Liliana? I''m heading out." Until I left the dormitory, I couldn''t quite make out Liliana''s response.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 47: Instinctual (1) Chapter 47: Instinctual (1) Instinctual (1) On Saturday, Lee Hoyeon was on a date with Lumi when the hunters'' association quickly scrambled to provide support for a gate incident in the metropolitan area. Amidst the flurry of activity from the association and the hastily assembled hunters, they managed to prevent any civilian casualties, even though a few hunters got banged up in the process. As a result, the ambnce transporting Baek Ahyeong was in constant motion. "Saint! Thanks to you, I''m feeling like I could grow wings and take off! Much appreciated!" "Oh, please don''t address me that way." "Alright then, I''ll take my leave now!" Baek Ahyeong waved as the departing man who had bowed to her before returning to the ambnce. "Haa, it''s relentless. But I reckon I can handle around 10 more cases." "Amazing Senior, you''re basically pulling off the work of five healers all by yourself. People aren''t kidding when they call you a saint." "Hehe Thanks." Baek Ahyeong''s junior, Kim Ahra, was consistently amazed by her. Ahyeong''s healing prowess, bordering on raising the dead, was simply extraordinary. Her physical and magical strength were equally mind-boggling. While most healing magic relied on magic power, more severe injuries required the healer''s physical strength as well. Baek Ahyeong would channel a bit of her own life force and amplify it for healing. This meant that while other healers might tire out after tending to one or two critically wounded patients, she could handle over ten. Can anyone really keep this up day in and day out, pushing themselves to the limit? Her ability unquestionably made her the top healer worldwide. And it wasn''t just talent; Baek Ahyeong was alsopassionate, stunningly beautiful, and incredibly endearing. Referring to her as the modern incarnation of a saint wouldn''t be far off. Naturally, working alongside her was always a joy for Kim Ahra. "Senior, you''ve just patched up another ten people" "True, but it''s getting tough. You''ve done three patients yourself. Good job." "Working with you is like an extreme workout Three patients is already pushing my limits." "I might be an oddball. Just don''t overexert yourself just because I''m doing something unusual." "Oh,e on, let''s not say strange things. Should we start getting ready to leave? It seems like we''re finished." "Sure, shall we?" Kim Ahra looked at her senior, managing a smile despite the evident fatigue, and couldn''t help but admire her unwavering determination. "Yes! Dinner''s on me toni" But, just as she was about to finish her sentence, the emergency medical team rushed onto the scene. "Urgent case! Move that ambnce, stat!" "Emergency case?!" They watched as a man was wheeled in on a stretcher. "Senior his condition" "Yeah" The man''s condition was grim. His left arm had been torn apart as if it had been violently ripped away, and both legs were severed just below the ankles. Blood continued to flow, and it seemed he would soon sumb to excessive bleeding. It was fortunate that he hadn''t gone into shock. "Miss Saint, you''ve gotta help! We were ambushed by a sneaky monster out of nowhere! Please, this poor guy just got married!" The man who apanied the injured one pleaded with Baek Ahyeong, his forehead almost touching the ground. "I-I''ll contact the nearest branch!" "No, I''ll take care of him." "Senior!" "You see the situation as well as I do. He won''t make it without immediate treatment." "" Kim Ahra understood too. The patient wouldn''tst five minutes in this state. No matter how talented she is, can she actually pull this off? The patient was alive only because he was a hunter, but realistically, his situation was grim. Treating such a severe wound required the healer to be prepared to address internal injuries during treatment. Yet, Baek Ahyeong had been healing all day, and her mana was almost depleted. Forcing a treatment could harm the healer''s lifespan or mana circuits. Nevertheless, without hesitation, Baek Ahyeong stepped forward, and Kim Ahra felt a deep sense of respect for her. A willingness to sacrifice without a second thought for others'' sake. Could she really be a saint? As she observed her senior channeling her mana, Kim Ahra contemted this question. Meanwhile, Baek Ahyeong herself entertained a different perspective. To her, the man before her was on the brink of death, teetering on the edge where life and the void could collide. She had encountered countless souls in such a fragile state. Along the way, as she tended to their severe wounds, she began to sense their survival instincts, almost as if they were radiating from them. The will to live. The craving for pleasure. The raw drive to reproduce. These innate energies flowed into her, a sensation both curious and bizarre, yet not something she could readily share. If she dared to confess that she could sense a man''s sexual desires coursing through her as she worked, she''d probably be branded as an uncontroble nymphomaniac. So, she kept that sensation tightly locked away, buried deep within her heart. When attending to men hanging by a thread between life and death, she couldn''t help but notice a certain undeniable swelling around the groin area. Men''s potent pheromones seemed to surge when their lives were at stake. Their instincts to survive and propagate surged vigorously, causing them to exude a fervent, nearly desperate yearning. Is the drive to leave behind offspring an integral part of human nature? Particrly in young, healthy men, the urge is strong. I can feel it even now. Even in the midst of severe pain, this man is feeling sexual desire towards me. It''s disturbing to witness at first, yet I couldn''t stop the treatment. The sense of aplishment and fulfillment derived from saving lives provides a greaterfort than any uneasiness. As she carried on with her treatments, Baek Ahyeong gradually grew ustomed to the patients'' underlying sexual desires. Yet, the more she encountered those fierce urges, the more unfamiliar her own body felt. The man''s gaze often lingered on her chest, even as she focused on his treatment. No matter how gentle orposed a man appears, a trace of lust lies dormant within. Even the holiest of men have an itch to dominate me and forcefully m their dicks into me. Social norms, legal boundaries, ethical teachings, and the rational thoughts cultivated over time are the only restraints keeping such instincts in check. True masculinity meant forcefully spreading, enveloping, and sowing the seed of life within a woman. At least, that''s how Baek Ahyeong thought. Male reproductive desires. The twisted carnal lust that resided deep within them. A vile nature that emerged when death drew near. Slowly, she felt her own body bing vulnerable as she dealt with these patients. The saying, "When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you," seemed fitting. Unbeknownst to her, Baek Ahyeong was slowly descending into that abyss. Before her was a patient hanging on the cusp of life and death. Despite having tended to numerous patients already today, which left her with a slight headache, she instinctively called upon her mana. These opportunities to treat urgent cases were hard toe by. A warm, gentle light emanated from her hands, enveloping the patient''s form as she worked her magic. As she infused the patient with vital energy, it drained her own life force. The headache deepened, her surroundings began to blur, and thirst consumed her. Gradually, her own defenses seemed to wane. Soon enough, the patient lying in front of her stirred back to consciousness, locking his gaze with hers. His innermost desires seemed to cry out, "Right now, I really want fuck her and nt my seed inside her!" But his deeply ingrained societal conditioning and rational thoughts held him back. Baek Ahyeong''s groin became moist. The urge to be vited by the man before her consumed her. This is the moment. This juncture, when his primal instincts were at their peak, was crucial. However, as anticipated, he shifted his gaze away from her. Men, constrained within the bounds of society, suppressing their instincts, were beyond Baek Ahyeong''s understanding. Why won''t he pounce on me? Why did he just nce at my chest? Why did he feel desire when he looked at me? Why? As the treatment progressed, Baek Ahyeong''s strength and mana gradually dwindled. "Ahhh" An involuntary moan escaped as she struggled to control her body''s sensations. She was beyond the point of reining in her physical reactions. Her strength waned, but the excitement within her grew. Right now, if he were to pounce on me, I wouldn''t be able to do anything and just get vited. And if he cums inside me without care, I''d end up pregnant with some bastard''s child without any resistance Baek Ahyeong''s groin throbbed with urgency, yet the man averted his gaze from her, turning his eyes away from her with a self-using expression after briefly ncing at her. Ugh, another missed opportunity. Finally, when the treatment concluded, the patient and hispanion expressed their gratitude with bowed heads. Even amidst this, the man''s eyes couldn''t help but be drawn to her chest. Taking a moment to rest, Baek Ahyeong allowed her body''s condition to recover. She feigned unawareness and offered a smile as she epted their gratitude. If that''s what he wanted, he should have taken advantage of my vulnerability earlier! Baek Ahyeong silently grumbled to herself. "You''ve worked hard, Senior," Kim Ahra, who had been whispering to herself nearby, spoke up. "Yeah, thanks. I feel a bit dizzy today, so let''s eatter." "Sure, of course. You also have to visit the orphanage tomorrow. Get some rest!" "I''ll head in first then." *** Yesterday, Lumi and I sealed the deal on our secret friendship'' at the motel. After spending the night with her and making a quick pit stop at the dormitory on Sunday, I made a beeline for the Sunshine Orphanage. It''s a spot that the heroine, Baek Ahyeong, frequents quite a bit. "Come to think of it, it''s been a while." I haven''t been to the orphanage since myst dungeon practice. She''s probably been swamped with her helper duties, so I probably won''t be able to see her. "Oh? Isn''t it Hoyeon? Long time no see~! I thought you weren''ting anymore!" As I walked through the orphanage yard, a daycare teacher I remembered approached and greeted me. "Haha Hello. I''ve been quite busytely. I''d like to meet the director." "He''s probably out back with the kids around this time. Since Ahyeong is here too, why don''t you go take a look?" "Thanks." Score. Good news on that front. Baek Ahyeong is here today too. Couldn''t have timed it better. "Hello!" Both the director and Baek Ahyeong were keeping an eye on the kids as I approached. The director gave me a casual nod as I drew near, and Baek Ahyeong, in her usual collected manner, acknowledged my arrival. "Hey, Hoyeon. Long time no see. Ahyeong also dropped by after a while. What''s the asion today?" "I apologize. I''ve been quite busytely, so it''s been a while since I visited. Hello to you too, Ahyeong." Baek Ahyeong extended her hand, looking surprised by my greeting. "Hoyeon! I read about you taking on a demon in the news. Are you alright?" "A-A demon? What are you talking about? Hoyeon, is that true?" Well, being an active hunter, she probably stays in the loop pretty quickly. And maybe the director''s a bit slow on updates? Could be the academy''s been working to keep it under wraps so it doesn''t blow up in the public eye. "Anyway, I''m fine. Nothing major happened. All good here." "Phew, that''s a relief. My heart skipped a beat when I saw your name in the article." Talking to Baek Ahyeong, her kindness really shines through. Chats like this feel like they''re giving my heart a little scrub. [Subquest received!] [Are you true to your instincts? Baek Ahyeong is searching for a man led by instincts!] [Try to pique Baek Ahyeong''s curiosity in any way possible!] [Clear condition: Spark Baek Ahyeong''s interest 0/1] [Reward: Increase in Baek Ahyeong''s affection] A man led by instincts I''ve got a hunch about what to do. Baek Ahyeong hasn''t been able to achieve her long-cherished goal of getting vited due to her saintly title. She can''t satisfy a certain itch with that "saint" tag hanging over her head. "Big bro!" The kid who was into my fireball tricksst time showed up. "Hey, long time no see!" "Why''d youe sote? Show me that trick again!" "Sure thing." The little one took my hand and led me into the midst of the kids. "Sniff, sniff. Big bro, why do you smell like candy?" "Huh?" What''s this kid on about? *** I spent some time showing off by juggling five fireballs for the kids. Eventually, the director herded them indoors, signaling that lunchtime had arrived. Baek Ahyeong and I found a bench in the yard and started chatting. "You''ve worked hard. You''ve been quite the juggler this time." "Well, it''s a step up fromst time, right?" "True. You''ve definitely improved. And your sweet scent seems to be a hit with the kids I''m envious." "Oh,e on You had a whole flock of kids around you, Ahyeong." "Hehe. Is that so?" After wrapping up Lumi''s quest, I received the sweet body reward. Quite literally. As a result, I emitted a sugary fragrance from my skin. Just to be sure, I licked my arm, and yep, it was sweet. No, I haven''t turned into a human candy bar or anything. "So, dungeon practice next week, right? Are you preparing well? I heard some rumor that this round is going to be tough." Baek Ahyeong was grinning, probably anticipating our meeting next week. Maybe she''s aiming to unt her more mature, suited-up look again. She seemed to get a kick out of my reactionst time. "On that note, what do you do as a dungeon helper?" "Um I do a bit of everything. I offer support and handle various tasks, but mostly focus on healing." "I see You know, people rave about your healing power. Like, they say you''re a saint in disguise." "Don''t call me that. Honestly, it''s embarrassing. Calling me a saint." "But being a healer must take a toll mentally, right? Dungeons probably see a ton of injuries." Now, this doesn''t really apply to Baek Ahyeong. Sure, she goes all-out on the healing sometimes and winds up depleted, but with a bit of moderation in her approach, she can steer clear of burning out. "That''s true. When I overexert, I be weak and end up aching all day." "Wow, on those days you''d be an easy target, right? You''ve gotta be careful." I let slip something that mighte off a bit cheeky, but it seemed like she took it well. "I suppose you''re right" "And if someone decided to exploit your moments of vulnerability, that would indeed be a problem." Thanks to her saintlybel, she''s not fond of guys treating her like some sacred relic. And turning her interest isn''t that tough. All I have to do is be a bad guy that I''ve always been. "Yeah it would indeed be a big problem. A really big problem" I noticed a subtle shift in her gaze.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 48: Instinctual (2) Chapter 48: Instinctual (2) Instinctual (2) Baek Ahyeong swiftly dropped her raised eyebrow and slipped into an innocent expression. "It''s alright. I have many team members looking out for me. We''ve been a team for ages, so our teamwork is great. Speaking of which, how''s your dungeon practice team, Hoyeon? Do you get along well?" Her knack for changing the subject was impressive. After all, in the world of the hunters association, which was often a bit stodgy with the older crowd, Baek Ahyeong was holding her own. "Honestly, it''s difficult. Though we''re in the same ss, getting along with my current teammates isn''t easy. It''s like I have to coordinate with people I''ve just met." "But still, you''re fortunate. Academy days are like a trial run before you dive into the world as a real hunter. Out there, you''ll meet people who make you wonder if they''ve got a secret n to mess up the the team" Baek Ahyeong seemed to have an unpleasant memory resurface as she shook her head. "Certainly, hearing from the saint who''s experienced in the field is quite convincing." "Agh. Didn''t I tell you not to call me that?" Baek Ahyeong yfully clenched her fist and lightly tapped my shoulder. Needless to say, it didn''t hurt at all. "By the way, people are saying that you''re a real jack of all trades, Hoyeon. Your academic grades are good, you''re on the student council, your practical scores are impressive, and you even volunteer on the weekends. What''s the deal? When I was in the academy, I was so busy studying." "If you put it that way, I''m thankful. I guess my personality is just wired that way." "Personality, huh?" Piquing her interest isn''t difficult. The sort of person she''s intrigued by is someone who follows their instincts openly. Even better if they''re unapologetically driven by their lust andck self-restraint. And if they''ve got a solid, muscr physique to boot, that''s the cherry on top. In simple terms, she''s a perverted woman who wants to submit to a lustful muscle pig. Sure, my body is good-looking, but these are just well-defined muscles. It''s a bit different from the type of body Baek Ahyeong desires. Fortunately, I''ve got other assets to rely on. I can make up for my less-than-imposing physique with my good looks. This tactic worked in the original game, so it should work here too. "Yeah, I''m the kind of person who doesn''tpromise when ites to pursuing what I want. I''m determined to achieve my goals no matter what." "Hmm, why is that? It''s alright to have desires that give you a push, but if you bow too much to them, you might turn into a bad adult." Saying that while secretly wanting to be vited by that kind of adult, and pretending otherwise It seems she still doesn''t believe mepletely. I''ll have to dig a little deeper. "But that''s the way I''ve always been since I was little. When life gets hard, you''re denied even the simplest desires. I couldn''t even enjoy something as basic as having the food I wanted. I was just as young as the kids in this orphanage, so you can likely imagine the sort of hardship I faced." I end up gulping for no reason. Obviously, I don''t remember anything about Lee Hoyeon''s past. My childhood was spent growing up in a warm environment with loving parents. "" Luckily, Baek Ahyeong seemed to pick up on the serious mood and patiently waited for me to open up. "So, as I grew up and started attending the academy, I became someone who believes in pursuing whatever I want and doing whatever I desire." "R-Right" Baek Ahyeong gave me a warm smile and gently held my hand. The unexpected physical contact it''s surprisingly effective in pulling at heartstrings. But why is her voice suddenly getting softer and more natural?
Heroine''s Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 45] [Lust: 68] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: I need to cheer up this sad kid. Maybe I can make a crucial connection?
Baek Ahyeong''s affection has reached 45. That''s a considerable jump from the original 30. But why is her lust so high? Did something recently happen to intensify it? Anyway, I need to continue appealing to her emotions and transform from just a sad kid into someone she perceives as a potential attacker.'' "I don''t want to miss out on anything academy life offers. I aim to excel in my exams, contribute to the student council, and persistently volunteer. The things I dislike, I want to ovee, while my goals, I want to reach. That''s why I confronted the demon." "Aww, it''s okay. Sess awaits you now, Hoyeon." Baek Ahyeong''s grasp on my hand tightened, and she met my gaze. Then suddenly, she eximed, "Oh my!" and let go of my hand. "I-I''m sorry, my mistake. I apologize." "No worries, actually, I enjoyed it. And feel free to speak casually, you''re my senior after all." "R-Really?" A small smile curved on her lips. She seemed to relish showing her more mature side, enjoying being seen as an adult. "Yes, absolutely." "Thank you. Hoyeon, you''ve got quite a personality than I thought. Quite the rebel." "Ah, no, I''m just being silly." For a brief moment, Baek Ahyeong appeared lost in thought. "Anyway, it''s still pretty cool. Honestly, I like that kind of personality Oh, it''s getting a bit hot, isn''t it?" Baek Ahyeong muttered under her breath, "Mmm, it''s hot," as she teasingly undid two buttons of her shirt blouse. Sure, it''s March, but the weather wasn''t scorching, yet her actions were turning up the heat. I could feel her gaze fixed on my face. Having audaciously unbuttoned not one, but two buttons, it was impossible to miss the alluring hint of her corbone. Naturally, my eyes drifted in that direction. I intentionally locked my gaze onto her exposed knockers. I wanted her to feel the intensity of my gaze. After brazenly admiring her corbone for a few moments, I lifted my head, and our eyes met. As if daring me to ogle her chest or not, Baek Ahyeong continued our conversation as if nothing was amiss. "With the kind of personality you have, it''s pretty remarkable that you still keep a tight rein on yourself. Bncing exams, studying, student council responsibilities, volunteering, and even taking on that demon, all while chasing your desires without losing control, isn''t that right?" Words of truth, indeed. Even though the whole "embracing desires" facade was a charade, there was no escaping it. I had been leading a fairly decent life. Trying to y the role of the viin wasn''t as easy as it seemed. As my gaze lingered on Baek Ahyeong''s revealed chest, a fitting exnation came to mind. "Until now, all my desires have been within the bounds of thew. But what if my next desire happens to be illegal?" Engaging in such behavioropenly ogling a woman''s chest during a conversationwas undeniably audacious. And yet, I went there. "I''m not entirely sure about myself either." "Hehe" Baek Ahyeong seemed utterly unfazed by it all. If anything, she appeared to be growing more intrigued by the second. "Of course, I''m just kidding" "Hoyeon, aren''t you pushing the boundaries with an adult just a tad? If it were someone else, you''d be in trouble." Naturally, this kind of overtly impolite behavior was beyond the pale. The very societal walls and legal boundaries that Baek Ahyeong detestedthe ethical and logical constraints. Yet paradoxically, she was the one who adhered to these boundaries most diligently. The scrutiny and respect of others, the mantle of a saint, the weight of expectations ced upon herall of this drove her to pretend to be more rational and sensible than anyone. In reality, she was a woman lost in the realm of primal desires. Lust, want, and such. The most fundamental instincts. And that''s why I intensified my expressions of desire even further. In the absence of prying eyes and in the presence of someone who could sense her instincts, Baek Ahyeong seemed to relish such provocations. "Today''s conversation was quite entertaining, in its own way." Baek Ahyeong''s eyes traced a mischievous curve. [Quest Complete!]
Heroine''s Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 50] [Lust: 70] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Maybe he''s already grown up, more than I realize.
Done and dusted. Turned out, I had quite the knack for ying the emotions game. *** Alright, alright. Things are going pretty smoothly. The special quest requires me to take the virginity of three heroines. I''ve already managed to do that with Lucy and Lumi, so now I just need to figure out how to approach Baek Ahyeong. Thankfully, I''ve captured her interest. The conversation dragged on a bit longer than necessary, mostly filled with casual chitchat. After talking for a few hours, she mentioned that she should be heading out. I also shared some snacks with the kids before leaving the orphanage. It''s around 5 PM, a bit early for dinner. "Can I get one order of chicken to go, please?" Oh, should I order some for Liliana as well? But if she doesn''t eat, I might end up devouring two servings. Just to be safe, I ordered an extra piece. "Excuse me" "Yes?" "Um, you''re Lee Hoyeon from the PR team, right? I''m a huge fan! If it''s not too much trouble, could you sign this for me?" Out of nowhere, a girl appeared and handed me her smartwatch. I quickly scribbled my name along with a "be happy!" before she squealed and disappeared. It''s been quite a while since I was active in the PR department, so it''s surprising that people still recognize me. Of course, more people have started recognizing me after the shoot. The student council, which only meets once a month, is making me question my conscience. The PR team involves Alice and Moon Soorin. It''s be pretty important with two heroines involved. "It feels a bit strange, almost like bing a celebrity." Wait, did Liliana start streaming today? I essed her channel on my smartwatch. As I suspected, she''s still maintaining her low profile today. "This isn''t working out. If she''s not making money from streaming, she''s just freeloading." If she''s not feeling well, she could at least let me know. And if she''s feeling fine, she could act like a pet for once. She''s not even doing that! With the takeout chicken in hand, I returned to the dorm. Ding! Opening the familiar door, the atmosphere inside remained as quiet as ever. I headed straight to Liliana''s room and knocked on the door. "Liliana! I brought chicken for you." "Sorry. I''ll eat by myselfter." "What''s up with you? Come on, tell me. Did you do some gambling?" "It''s not that." "Sigh I''m sorry, but as your contractor, I have a responsibility to take care of you." "I don''t want that!" Why is she behaving like this? Did her rebellious phase finally kick in after 50 years? "Just open the door!" Feeling frustrated, I sighed internally, and right then, the door opened.Liliana was wearing a gray t-shirt that extended to her hips and nothing else but underwear underneathafortable home outfit she only wore indoors. "Huh? Uh, what? What''s going on?!" Bam! Liliana, appearing flustered by the sudden door swing, promptly mmed it shut again. "You, you! You ordered me to do that, didn''t you?!" "No, I didn''t do a thing. You simply opened up and came out." "Something just took over my body! You''re the pervert here, you bastard!" Hmm, she''s back to her usual self, tossing around curses. "Why are you being like this? Liliana, open the door." Bam! Once more, the gray t-shirt and undies ensemble greeted me. "You jerk! I-I haven''t even put on clothes!" "Then get dressed and step out." Bam! Liliana followed mymand and closed the door. Inside, I heard rustling as she got dressed and asionally muttered curses. It became the backdrop of my contemtion. Why did the power of the contract be so strong? Then I remember it The first article of the Hells Rascals Summoning Contract. Article 1. The Contractor may issue weakmands to the Summon, and the Summon is obligated to follow them. However, as the bond with the Summon deepens, the Contractor gains strongermand authority. I have no idea why mymand authority has increased so significantly. There weren''t any incidents that should have strengthened the bond, were there? Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. With mymand authority quite strong, Liliana will likely follow mostmands without issue. I have a strong feeling about it. Later, when I confront her, if she''s still ying hard to get, I might just have to boss her into listening and unearth what the heck''s going on. Her room''s dead silent now. A bitter, Liliana, sporting a tracksuit, strolled out into the living room. "" "Liliana, why the sudden change in behavior? You''re not streaming, and noting out. If something''s bothering you, why not just talk about it? Is this still about Lucy? Back then, I didn''t have any other options, you know." "No, it''s not like that" "Fine. I''ll start by checking your room." Who knows what she might be up to in there. Since she doesn''t seem willing to talk, I need to make sure there''s nothing suspicious or dangerous in her room. "Oh no, you can''t! Absolutely not! Are you seriously trying to kill me?!" "Liliana, stay put." I infused my voice with magic and headed toward her room. I stepped into my room that had transformed into Liliana''s. It felt strange being in there after so long. However, the moment I crossed the threshold, a strong odor hit me. "What''s this?" Especially from the bed. The room was filled with an overwhelming smell, and it felt damp. It seemed like something had spilled on the bed. "What''s going on?" "W-well, I was just working out and got sweaty! It''s not a big deal, so just leave!" Liliana, who had somehow followed me, grabbed my arm and tried to pull me out while whining. What the heck was she doing to be this sweaty? I''m starting to worry if she''s messing with some strange substance. If her health deteriorates, it''s all on me, but I can''t let that happen. "Liliana, before I give anymands, be honest with me. What have you been doing in here?" "Get out. Please, just leave me alone" "Liliana, tell me in detail what you''ve been doing in this room for the past three days. From start to finish." I channeled almost half of my magical power into my voice. That should work. I really didn''t want to push this far, but it''s clear Liliana isn''t herself right now. Something unusual is definitely going on. Under the influence of mymand, Liliana''s expression turned desperate, and she slowly began to speak. "W-well, I masturbated by myself for the past three days on the first day, I sniffed your school uniform and yed with my clitoris, and the next day, I put your underwear in my mouth and sucked on them while touching myself with your uniform and the day after that, since I couldn''t sniff your clothes, I fingered my pussy while thinking about you having sex with Lucy" "?" What did I just hear? Masturbation? Using my school uniform? Wait, no, really? The influx of utterly iprehensible information seems to have caused a glitch in my memory. I need to ask again "Ugh! Y-You bastard! Drop dead already! Let a frickin'' hellish hippo munch you up and croak! Get your ass reamed by an incubus! You perverted scumbag!" "Umm" Liliana shrieked with a face as red as a beet. I''m at aplete loss for how to respond to this situation. So, she insulted me as a perverted scumbag and then proceeded to confess that she''s been indulging herself for three days straight. Do subi like her actually exist? "I-I said I, I did masturbation, but, but that''s not true! Um um" Liliana was fanning herself with her hand as she spoke, her face red-hot. "Yeah" "Don''t you also know?! Y-You know I hate this kind of thing! Say something dammit!" "Yeah, I know." Even as she spoke, Liliana''s pupils quivered more and more. I''m starting to feel a tad sorry for her. Well, in a twisted way, it''s a bit of a relief. At least she didn''t engage in anything hazardous. Just a little private personal time. I was about to extend some reassuring words to Liliana and conclude the conversation when "I-I misspoke! I-I said it wrong! I''m, I''m not, not like you Ugh, sniff it''s all your fault! Why are you doing this to me after saying that? Why why did you summon me, who was living fine, and turn me into this why, sniff Aaah!" Suddenly, Liliana burst into tears. Huh? Hang on a second. This isn''t what I thought.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 49: The Protagonist Conceals His Strength? Chapter 49: The Protagonist Conceals His Strength? The Protagonist Conceals His Strength? "Sob" "Liliana I''m sorry. Don''t cry." Honestly, I''d prefer if she ranted and cursed me out, but seeing her like this was unbearable. So, I brought out the chicken I had and offered it to her. "Want some of this?" "Go away! I''m not eating anything you give me!" It''s not getting through. Seeing her cry so much made me feel like absolute garbage. But hold on, she''s crying after doing something suspicious. Isn''t that what people do when they''re guilty? Did I mess up from the very beginning? "Why on earth did you summon me and turn me into this mess! I was perfectly fine before all this! None of this would''ve happened if it weren''t for you! And why did you look at me like that?!" Liliana yelled between sobs. "You keep calling me a pervert too." "Because you are, you perverted bastard! Why did you make me like this, you perverted scumbag!" Oh for crying out loud, what am I supposed to do with this? I was about to say, "You were the one who spent three days straight masturbating, so who''s the real pervert?" But I refrained, thinking it might be too much to handle. Fine, let''s just move past this situation for now. "Yeah! That''s it!" "Hmm?" I reacted like I had just cracked some major code, like a scientist making a groundbreaking discovery. Liliana paused her tears for a moment and looked at me, puzzled. "Maybe you''re getting all turned on ''cause I, your contractor, am a perv. That''s gotta be it!" "Huh?" With that, I started spewing nonsense to console Liliana. She seemed intrigued and momentarily halted her crying. "I mean,e on, it kinda adds up. Why else would a sweet thing like you suddenly start acting all wild? It''s totally my influence." "R-right! That''s it! It''s all your fault! You perverted scumbag!" "Yeah. I''m sorry" "You damned pervert! You offspring of an incubus!" Liliana thought about it for a sec, and she looked like she thought she had some convincing points. "Right, it''s all my fault. Just calm down and eat the chicken." "Fine. And now that your perversion is on the rise, don''te near me." "Sure. Do whatever you want." Finally, Liliana''s face brightened with relief, and she began tearing into the chicken. It''s fortunate that she''s just a simple subus. But why did Liliana suddenly end up like this? It''s beyond my imagination how an innocent virgin who wasn''t interested in sex suddenly ended up pleasuring herself for three days straight. "Haaa, I understand the cause now, but my current situation is quite serious." "What''s so serious about it?" Liliana started talking seriously as she tore into the chicken. "It''s because of you that my libido keeps rising! Clearly, it''s your fault, so you should take responsibility!" "How am I supposed to take responsibility? Want me to be your personal pleasure dildo or something?" Finally, seeing Liliana trying to be helpful to me rather than just earning money warmed my heart. When you summon a subus, this is how it should be! "You damn pervert!" Whack! Whack! "Why are you hitting me?! You''re the one asking for help!" "Quit the bullshit! You gotta find a solution. How could you even say that?!" Well, what else is there to do if not relieve sexual desire through sex? Seriously. "Alright, I''ll try to find a solution." I said it to at least calm her down, even if it''s just a fancy way of saying I''ll figure it out. "Is there any kind of folk remedy among humans for relieving sexual desire?" "I wouldn''t exactly call it a folk remedy, but usually people engage in physical exercise or immerse themselves in work to distract themselves." "Hmm right. Maybe I''ve been so consumed by lust that I can''t stop masturbating." Watching Liliana muttered something incredibly embarrassing under her breath, I let out a sigh. Is it really not because you''re just a pervert? "Okay. Starting tomorrow, stop masturbating and focus on exercising and streaming to try to forget about your sexual desire. Go for it, Liliana!" "Alright! I''ll do it!" For some reason, I had a feeling that this encouragement might not go far. I could only hope it won''t explode to an unbearable extent *** Ugh. What a crappy morning. Today''s Monday. Back to the grind at the academy. I should''ve taken it easy over the weekend, but I was so busy running around that my body''s dragging. "You doing alright? You don''t look so great." "I''m good. Just a little worn out from the weekend hustle." "Skipping Friday''s ss got me really curious. How''s the whole situation with the demon? And did you patch things up with Lucy?" It looked like Kim Yeonghan was out of the loop. But honestly, I didn''t really want his number. Judging from the fact that he didn''t bring up the topic, it seemed we''re on the same page. As we chatted, we walked towards the first-year ssrooms. I naturally headed over to my usual spot, while he went to join the other group of friends. He''s one of those people who keeps their studies and social life in separatenes. In the corner of the ssroom, there''s Do Jinhyuk and his gang, always huddled together,ughing and fooling around. No matter how you looked at it, they were the ssic ss clowns. Tsk tsk. "Morning." I greeted Lucy nonchntly from behind as I took my seat. "Hey." "Good morning, Hoyeon." Both of them turned around, acknowledging my greeting. Lucy had a cardigan thrown over her uniform, attempting to y down her figure. She had a pretty generous bust, and if she didn''t cover up the center, it coulde across as a bit suggestive. But it seemed like she wasn''t aware of that. On the other hand, Lumi stuck with her usual uniform. Although, truth be told, the uniform itself was quite alluring. To me, it almost felt like cosy, so I always enjoyed admiring it. And ever since we became secret friends over the weekend, just locking eyes with Lumi would send a little tingle of excitement down there. I wonder if it''s the same for her As our eyes met and I offered a smile, she returned the same warm smile. "What''s going on? Why are you two staring at each other like that?" Lucy leaned her face forward, her gaze fixed on mine. Why''s she behaving like this? She seemed to be giving me the look of someone shootingsers from their eyes. Unsure of how to react, I simply smiled at her. In response, Lucy grinned contentedly at my smiling face and then shifted her gaze forward again. "?" Wait, was she expecting me to look and smile back? What''s with her sudden change?
Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 92] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: Hehehe. Handsome indeed.
I did manage to raise Lucy''s affection, but now I''m a bit unsure about what to do next. Starting a rtionship right now isn''t an option. I''ll need to find another way Is there a way to increase lust? Since her affection is already high, focusing on that aspect seems like the easiest approach. "The professor seems to be runningte, huh?" "Isn''t today a one-on-one match? It''s finally time to get even for what happenedst time!" Lucy''s pumped up. She''s clenching her fist, clearly into it. "Want to spar with me?" "Yeah! Since I lostst time, I can win this time!" It doesn''t really matter who you spar with. Not every duel affects your grades. So, if Lucy''s up for it, why not? Right? She seems to have a thing for the bad boy'' type. Maybe I should y a little hard to get. "Hmm, let me think about it." "Ugh, seriously?" "I''ll just watch you two" Although it''s a ss, participating in a duel is optional. You can decline if you don''t want to do it. Of course, if you''re a serious hunter aiming to give it your all in a safe environment, there''s no reason to decline. But Lumi, being a support type anyway, isn''t a fan of participating in these types of duels. "Hey, everyone! Gather at the training ground by 10 AM!" A bespectacled guy ryed the message by the door. With not much time left until 10 AM, the students were heading towards the training ground. "Let''s head there early and wait." "Sure." "Alright." The three of us stood up and followed behind the group. *** At the training ground, our homeroom professor Kim Jinhyeok was waiting. "Now that everyone''s here, I''ll ry the message. Today''s ss will be conducted autonomously. Pair up in twos to evaluate each other''s skills. If you want to have a serious duel, you can go up to the training area. That''s all." After the professor''s words, the students paired up and started their duels. There were many students heading up to the training area. Opportunities to use their abilities safely and fully weren''t all thatmon. It was the perfect time to measure their abilities. "Hey, you up for it?" "Uh, not sure" "Why the hesitation? You don''t even have a friend to spar with!" "" Oh well, who cares about making friends when you''re knee-deep in heroine escapades, right? Time to cut the chase and join in on the sparring. "Fine, fine. I''ll join" "Hey, Hoyeon." "?" Turns out it wasn''t Lucy''s voice. Clearly, it belonged to a guy. I twisted around as the voice addressed me. There stood a wimpy guy. "Wanna give it a go?" What''s this guy''s deal? Oh yeah, now it clicks. This is Do Jinhyuk''s sidekick. During the dungeon practicest time, he hit me on the shoulder, started trouble, and even tried to draw his sword. He lucked out with Nam Daeun clearing the dungeon early, otherwise, we might''ve crossed paths. It''s a shame I didn''t get to brand his face with some magical ir. "Hey, I''m sparring with Hoyeon. Step back." At that moment, Lucy handed out orders to the guy. Well, if Lucy''s calling the shots, there''s not much I can do. Lucy takes precedence over this weakling any day. "Heard her? Catch youter." "Oh,e on. Isn''t it a tad embarrassing for two con artists to strut around together?" "What?" He''s aiming that snark at me, but seriously, why should I give a hoot about rumors? Is this what it feels like to be a full-blown protagonist? "Are you kidding me? You guys were all high and mighty, boasting about bagging a demon. Obviously, Professor Im Sol sorted out the demon, and you lot probably just had front-row seats to the show." "?????" I was so bbergasted I couldn''t even whip up a retort. "Where did these rumors spawn from?" My voice unexpectedly faded into a whisper. The wimp next to me looked a bit startled, but then, recovering his bravado, he carried on with his tirade. "Everyone in the loop is in on it. They''re dubbing it Creating Celebrities at Victoria Academy''." "Oh, give me a break." I was so irrationally angry, it felt like I was on the verge of exploding. All eyes were on me, and it was clear that everyone was captivated by this conversation. The way they were staring, it was obvious that there was a major rumor going around. Damn it. My head is throbbing. Judging by Lucy and Lumi''s impassive expressions, it was pretty clear that the twins were fully aware of the rumors circting. But what puzzled me was their silence. I mean, especially Lucyshe''s not the type to just let something like this slide.
Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 92] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: Keep calm. Don''t mess up again.
Wait you were there too Oh? Come to think of it, Lucy didn''t witness me taking care of Felix. She was probably caught up in her estrus spell and lying around at that time. Given that she doesn''t even remember having sex with me, I doubt she recalls anything after Felix kidnapped her. She probably wants to trust her friend, me, and stay quiet. But Lucy might still be uncertain about what''s true. "Hoyeon, let''s just ignore it." "Yeah, right. Let''s ignore it." Lucy and Lumi were clearly trying to brush it off. It seemed like they were being considerate. I could tell they had their doubts about whether I actually took care of Felix or not. I mean,e on, iming that a student took down a two-horned demon is quite a stretch. You''d need to be at least an active rank B hunter to have a shot in a somewhat bnced fight. It''s a whole different level from what a student could handle. Plus, Professor Im Sol, the sole witness, didn''t seem all that interested in getting involved. Even if the academy gave credit for dealing with the demon to someone else, she wouldn''t lose any sleep over it. That''s just the kind of person she is. And that''s probably why this sort of rumor started circting. But damn it, the fact remains that I did take him down "Just looking at you, who resembles a parasite, and those twins with their disproportionate assets, I''m guessing it''s a self-scripted drama to give you some exposure." "Enough. Let''s just go, Hoyeon." Lucy''s character had taken a significant hit. She was even more subdued than before, almost like her personality had shifted entirely towards being passive. It was like she had be a total pushover. Maybe I yed a part in this by exposing her to the Felix incident. She didn''t openly disy it, but I wondered if she had developed some form of trauma from it. Observing her tolerating this sort of harassment without much resistance, it appeared that she had lost her inclination to stand up against trouble. But this situation couldn''t continue. I knew I had to step in when the need arose. The guy was ring at me, but Lucy grabbed my arm. "Hoyeon! Let''s just go!" Why''s she so anxious? Even if we duked it out, I doubt I''d be the one biting the dust.
[Lee Hoyeon] Strength: 40 Stamina: 44 Agility: 39 Endurance: 38 Magic Power: 48 Unique Ability: Battle Sense Skill: Vision Enhancement ??? : ???
I''ve managed to drag my stats up to the average student level through relentless training and quest rewards. On top of that, I''ve snagged the perks of Battle Sense, Mana Sensitivity, the hefty unique skill Vision Enhancement, Cotton Guard, and eleration. And oh yeah, I also took down Felix recently What? Hold up, am I the sole bearer of this information? Come to think of it, it''s not like anyone else would be clued in on my power-up, right? Even if I were to mention that time I showed off, it would go back to my monster-ying spree during practical training. Back then, I did manage to take down a Level 7 monster, but hitting Level 7 would put me on par with your average ss A student. And as if that''s not enough, I''ve climbed up from Level 5. To others, it probably seems like I barely crawled my way to average after starting from rock bottom. Then there was that Lucy showdown. I did manage to defeat her, but honestly, I was more into dodging spells than showcasing any grandeur. Sure, I''ve participated in battles a bit during dungeon practice, but mostly tailing after Nam Daeun''s shadow. But seriously, what kind of feeble career path have I paved? I''ve definitely put in the hours, but all I''ve really done is fool around with girls, and I was a subpar student at the academy! And to top it off, my magical mastery that''s shooting through the roof, only Professor Im Sol knows about it. Then out of the blue, news circtes that some nobody student snagged a two-horned demon. Oh, and this student happens to be good-looking? What''s more, the star witness is Professor Im Sol herself. Now, had it been any other professor, they might have gone all out with interviews and testimonials to give the tale some legs. But given how much of a hassle Professor Im Sol was back then, the likelihood is high that she would''ve swatted those interviews away like flies. Hence, the credibility of the witness takes a dive. If I''d heard this, I''d have raised an eyebrow too And my train of thought naturally chugged along. "Huh?" Now, onto the students here Do they all see me as a pushover? Were Lucy and Lumi pushing me to back down because they figured I couldn''t hold my own? "" The twins'' expressions were shaking with unease. No, really? Guys, do you not realize I''m strong?! Fine, whatever. They might have their reasons. Maybe this guy packs more punch than he looks. But then again, if Lucy and Lumi are feeling this shaky, chances are, he''s no lightweight. But this situation could work in my favor. Rambling on to the students about how I supposedly triumphed over a demon isn''t going to tug at their heartstrings, no matter how many times I drone on about it. In contrast, going face-to-face with this guy and giving him a thorough beating. Now that''s the kind of thing that would leave a mark. Wouldn''t that be a nice reality check? Really feeling it. Hmm? this guy''s a lot stronger than he appears. I shouldn''t just waltz in recklessly. People tend to sweat more about goblins messing with their own backyard than some demon lord threatening a far-off continent. Conclusion? If Iy the smackdown on this kid, everything will be squared away. "Hey, you. Head up to the training grounds." Giving him a quick look, I made my way to the training area.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 50: Secret Friends (1) Chapter 50: Secret Friends (1) Secret Friends (1) I climbed up to the training grounds and started stretching. I don''t expect to exert myself much here, but there''s this feeling that being in a ce like this requires some sort of action. I guess I should take this chance to boost Lucy and Lumi''s self-esteem a bit. And as a guy, it''s rather irksome to be treated like a pushover. "Trying to assert your pride in front of the girls, huh? If you beg for mercy now, maybe we can pretend this never happened." Out of nowhere, the weakling stood in front of me, giving me a condescending look. Looks like he thinks he''s already won the moment he set foot on the training ground. "This moron sure has a lot to say, huh?" "Wh-What did you say?!" As we squared off on the training grounds, all eyes started shifting our way. The tense atmosphere drew more and more spectators. "Hey, there''s an actual fight happening!" "Lee Hoyeon and Kim Hojin are going at it!" Kim Hojin Ugh, I heard another name I''d rather not remember. This guy is just a weakling. Underneath the training ground, Lucy was yelling at the top of her lungs, "Hey! Does it even make sense for a mage to go one-on-one with an assassin? Kim Hojin, you''ve got no dignity?!" So, he''s an assassin. It''s quite convenient when you can get exnations just by standing still. "I get who Lee Hoyeon is, but who''s Kim Hojin?" "You don''t know him? He caused a huge uproarst week by making contact with the Iris guild." "No way, a newbie connecting with the Iris guild?" "Yep, it was chaos all over EveryDay." Ah, got it. I see. It''s nice how there are exnation enthusiasts who break everything down academy-style. I''ve got a rough idea about this guy now. The Iris guild is thergest information guild in France. The heroine, Alice, is their guild leader''s daughter. If he made contact with them, he must have some potential. Even though he''s originally an extra viin, he''s still part of the promising lineup, just like Do Jinhyuk. It''s the only way he can evene close topeting with the main character. So, no matter how much of a side character he seems, he''s one of the big shots in Do Jinhyuk''s posse. Come to think of it, he''s probably feeling like the second-inmand after Do Jinhyuk himself. "But seriously, a mage dueling an assassin? In a dome with no terrain?" "That''s why Kim Hojin picked a fight like that. He''s an idiot to ept it." "Wait, but what''s up with Lee Hoyeon for epting it?" The exnation geeks were setting the mood for us. Other onlookers were murmuring with concern, showing just how effective incitement could be. Wooong! As the magic circle on the training grounds lit up, a dome-shaped mana field popped up. A barrier formed between the wimp and me. He yanked out a dagger from his belt and got into this low stance. Looks like he''s gearing up to charge. [Countdown begins!] [3] My heart was pounding. From the moment mybat sense touched the ground at the tip of my toes, a sensation surged through my body. [2] "Lee Hoyeon. I''ll wipe that arrogance off your face for sure." The wimp aimed his dagger at me, his muscles tensing. It''s a trend I''ve noticed as Lee Hoyeonmen love to ooze hostility at me. But then again, if I''d seen a face like his back in the day, I''d probably be the same. [1] "What the Is this all?" My body isn''t boiling over anymore. When I fought Felix, my entire body was screaming. Even before the battle began, my heart raced, energy surged through my body, and my chest heated up, making my senses razor-sharp. But now Calm. It''s surprisingly calm. In simpler terms, I don''t have to go all-in wrestling this munchkin in front of me. Actually, scratch that, he''s not even worth going all-in against. [Begin!!!!] "I''ve been waiting for this, you bastard! I''ll finish you off in one blow!" The wimp lunged at me right away, forcefully kicking off the ground. Granted, his speed was decent. He wasn''t at Felix''s level, but judging by speed alone, he''s probably on par with Alice. Zing! Vision Enhancement.'' Magic power gathered in the weakling''s right hand, holding the dagger. The path was straightforward. He was trying to thrust the dagger into my forehead, and he had a lot of resentment written on his face aimed at me. I sidestepped just in time, dodging the dagger. To the onlookers, it might seem like a narrow dodge, but honestly, I had space to spare. As he shot past me, he abruptly hit the brakes behind me. "Why did this idiot, who''s only good at dodging, even bother to step up?" Whether he believed I barely dodged or not, he began taunting and chuckling. "Is that all? No more tricks up your sleeve? Something stronger, quicker, or a special move?" If I stick to basic attacks, there''s nothing impressive to show. With an audience gathered like this, I''d better put on a show. "Alright Was nning on fooling around a bit, but let''s wrap this up, shall we?" He looked genuinely ticked, thinking I''m taking him lightly. Truth is, I am. He''s gotta pull off something remarkable to make me look even more impressive when I emerge victorious. With him right in front of me, struggling to figure out how to finish me off, he began channeling mana throughout his body. "Ahh" Circting mana through his body like that felt somewhat like using [eleration]. But, [eleration] was designed to divert the recoil into space, so it didn''t strain the body. However, his technique didn''t seem to match that caliber. While he managed to elerate mana and increase his speed, he wouldn''t have a way to handle the recoil, so stopping his body would be out of the question. Perhaps, it involved pouring all his strength into the attack and transferring the recoil to the opponent. To put it simply, if I evade the hit, all that recoil will bounce back to the caster. He began circling me, looping around just like Felix did. But his pace fell way short of Felix''s. If I''d managed to catch up to Felix''s tempo, I''d probably grasp something at this level. "How about this! I''ll hit you so fast that you won''t even notice!" "Uh Some cool line there." "Complimenting now is a bit toote!" "Yeah, yeah." As I watched the guy frolic around like a confused squirrel, I thought, why not give [eleration] a whirl? Suddenly, the familiar breeze cocooned my whole body. "I''m so gonna murder you!" Appearing to have lost the reins on his speed, he hunched down and made a beeline for me, dagger in hand. Naturally, I encased my hand with mana, ready for impact. "Ugh! Wh-what''s this." "Too slow." To the crowd, I must have seemed like I reacted to his charge at warp speed, way too quick for them to keep up with. But handling that lightning-quick dash was a piece of cake. I strolled ahead, nabbed his neck mid-charge, and held him like a ragdoll. "Ugh. H-how?!" I lifted him skywards before reintroducing his face forcefully to the ground. Bam! "Kuh Ukh!" It seemed like the guy hadn''t quite grasped the situation yet; hey on the ground, quivering. Well, at least hended on his back, so that might have cushioned the blow. I gave his head a little pat and surveyed my surroundings. Lucy and Lumi, who were chewing their nails with concern, now had eyes wide enough to catch flies. The folks who were bbering about the weakling''s potential just moments ago had their jaws on the floor, clearly not digesting the scene. I grabbed the weakling by his messy hair, hoisted him up, and introduced him to the floor again. Bam! "Kuuhk.!" Although the magical field was operational, no mortal harm woulde from this; still, the pain should feel very real. Well, it''s all part of practical training. "One for me. And these are for Lucy and Lumi." I bent one knee and got down to the guy''s level. I got a grip on his hair and yanked him up, forcing him to meet my gaze. His earlier bravado seemed to have vanished, reced by a hauntingbo of fear and dread. "Y-you, I I''m sorry." I hate to break it to him, but an apology now isn''t going to rewrite the script. Letting this slide would only invite more trouble down the road. He''s like the sacrificialmb caught chatting during ss, losing points. I could easily let it slide, but for the sake of the ss atmosphere, I had to dock points off this first contestant. Bam! Bam! Bam! "Ugh" [Match stopped!] "You''re weak." After just a handful of thwacks, he lookedpletely checked out. As the signal chimed, the duel ground to a forced halt. Beyond the training area, most of the A-ss students had congregated to watch the spectacle. I nced around and noticed that Nam Daeun wasn''t there, but I did see Alice''s face. I lifted at the sorry state of the weakling''s hair and got back on my feet. Everyone''s eyes were on me. "Guess you all realize I didn''t use magic, right?" "!" Sounds of collective throat-clearing echoed. I nced around; it was Do Jinhyuk''s entourage who appeared like they''d seen a ghost. "Next time, if another punk decides to act tough, I might just roast them. Literally. Something to keep in mind." Thud! I released my grip on his hair and walked away from the training grounds. Lucy and Lumi, who were waiting for me, had expressions of joy rather than fear. After all, it would make no sense if heroines were frightened of a strong protagonist. "What''s with you? Why are you so good at fighting? And why don''t you use magic during the duel? You''re not actually a mage, are you?" "T-Thank you, Hoyeon." The context behind Lumi''s gratitude was a mystery to me. But she''s wearing a content expression, so it''s all good. *** The one-on-one duel that happened during the practice session naturally got filmed and spread online.
[Legendary Video of Lee Hoyeon''s Recent Controversial Duel LOL] [Video] [Judging from the video alone, it''s impressive, but legendary? Not so sure.] [Plot twist: he''s a mage LOL. He easily crushed the so-called promising newbie from Iris guild without using magic.] Likes: 329, Dislikes: 120
[Huh? A mage, really? How the hell did he manage that speed?] [Whoa, look at him mming the guy''s face to the ground. It''s seriously frightening.] [Iris guild exposed LOL] [Lee Hoyeon fights well, but every time I see this guy''s face, I get annoyed, so thumbs down from me.] [True, LOL. Every time I see this guy, he''s posing with girls in pictures. Gets on my nerves.] [-Victoria Academy Loser List-] [This motherfucker!] [Breaking News LOL Iris guild retracts offer to Kim Hojin ] [For real? Damn, LOL] [But at this point, isn''t it obvious that he and Lucy defeated the demon?] [True. If he''s this good without magic, he could turn a demon into minced meat with magic.] [Hmm. Even after seeing this, I''m not convinced yet. Most of the current active hunters who faced two a horned demon are pretty negative about it.]
"Active hunters are tearing up. If they''re weaker than me, they should just admit it." While reading the responses on EveryDay site, I couldn''t say I was entirely satisfied. Still, I should be grateful that public opinion is improving. I checked the past reactions once, and people were freaking out, calling me a con artist. I should''ve shown my cards earlier. If I had, I could''ve cleared up the misunderstanding quickly. But why didn''t anyone clue me in? It''s like they''re overly considerate of me. "Ah, finally done! Lumi, how about you?" "I''m done too, Lucy." We were currently in the club room working on assignments. It took me about 30 minutes to finish, but Lucy and Lumi took about an hour. Even though I offered my help, they insisted on doing it themselves. I admired their diligence. "Well, shall we head out then?" "Okay!" "Alright then, let''s head home!" Our club still consisted of the three of us. Thanks to my hard work for the club, we finally made it onto the official list. With Lucy and Lumi, the gorgeous twinbo, guys'' applications flooded in, and thanks to me, even girls showed interest. But Felix''s scar still lingered on Lucy. Since then, she had minimized contact with guys other than me. Well, it worked out well for me; I didn''t have to see Lucy hanging around with other guys. Anyway, we decided not to take in new members for the time being. This club room now serves as a space for the three of us to get along harmoniously. "See you two tomorrow." "Lucy, we''re going back to the dorm together, so why say goodbye now?" "Huh? Oh, I have some shopping to do today!" Lucy shook her wallet as she exined. "Oh, really? What are you buying?" "J-Just, you know. Necessities?" Stuttering like that, it must be feminine hygiene products. To think I can figure it out from such a small detail my intuition has certainly improved. "Got it. I''ll go with Lumi. See you tomorrow." "Take care, Lucy. See you tomorrow." "Sure thing! Bye-bye!" Lucy sprinted off towards the academy gate. Looking at Lumi, who remained, I spoke, "Shall we head off too?" "Umm, Hoyeon" "Yeah?" "I, um, there''s something I want to say. Can wee back to the club room for a moment?" "Huh, of course." I followed Lumi back to the club room. She waited for me to enter, then closed the door and locked it, checking a few times. "Lumi?" Her face was slightly flushed. She had locked the door and everything. At this point, even I could guess what wasing. "Oh, so, um I, I just wanted to say, thank you for standing up for us. Lucy feels the same way." "It''s nothing much. I was just irritated, that''s all." "It''sforting to know someone feels irritated on my behalf. Lucy is family, and you''re not, but despite not being family, you''re still bothered for me" Well, to be honest, it''s a mix of various circumstances. But let''s just y along for now. Lumi seemed extremely touched, her body squirming as if she were deeply moved. Cute. "W-We''re secret friends, right? So I think we can do something more secretive at times like this." "Sure" Lumi formed a V with her index and middle fingers on both hands. "So, I was thinking as a token of thanks I''d like to make you feel good in a more secretive way. But, I''m still not very experienced" Then she put her fingers into her mouth, widening her mouth as wide as possible into a square shape. "H-heer. Pwease he''p youshhelf" Gulp. I caught a glimpse of Lumi''s flushed inner mouth with my eyes.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 51: Secret Friends R18 (2) Chapter 51: Secret Friends R18 (2) Secret Friends (2) "Lu-Lumi?" Lumi''s delicate fingers and plump lips, and even the deep valley of cleavage inside her mouth, came into view. "You want me to put your mouth to good use?" Unconsciously, a gulp worked its way down my throat. "Y-Yeah, just like you didst time" She sank to her knees, her lips parting like an invitation. Well, well, well, isn''t this exactly what I''ve been anticipating since I plotted my master n to conquer these heroines? It was as clear as day that these kinky girls would eventually end up making requests like this. As I starred at her with a slightly hesitant expression, the fingers holding her lips open began to tremble. "S-Sorry please don''t think of me as a pervert" "Lumi" "Yes?" "You sure you won''t regret it?" I slowly dropped my pants. Lumi''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Here! I was really looking forward to this " Once those pants and underwear were off, it was a different sensation altogether. The thought of getting down and dirty right in the academy club room had a wave of immorality surging through me. I pressed my stiff rod right against her parted lips, my pants hanging halfway down. "Eh, heh.. slrrrp" She didn''t waste a second, extending her tongue to give my ns a teasing lick. Her fingers were still holding those lips apart. Watching her tongue do its dance, eager to taste me like she''s been deprived Talk about an incredibly erotic sight. I angled my cock right above her lips. She yfully nibbled on the tip, shooting pleasure all through me. "Slruup Shlrrp" "Ah Lumi" I reveled in her delicate touch, my hand caressing her head. "Slrup. Shlrup"
[Subquest received ] [Lumi''s Preference] [Lumi has no intention of moving on her own. She wants you to handle her more firmly. Satisfy her preference!] [Reward: Increase in stamina stat by 1]
Now I''ve got it down pat. She''s not making any moves on her own, no, she''s practically begging to be used by me. It''s like she''s dying to be treated like a living, breathing masturbation toy. Eager to have her own throat worked over, just like a damn onahole. "Lumi I''m going in." "Hmmph!" My shaft slipped into her inviting mouth. It glided through those cute lips, pushing deeper into her throat. And with every thrust, her slippery, velvety tongue wrapped around it. "Slrrp Slrhrp, slrrp" I couldn''t even wrap my head around how much she''d been suppressing the urge to go down on me. It''s like she''s a perverted girl to the core.
Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 93] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I want it deeper I want Hoyeon''s throbbing cock rammed down my throat till I''m gasping
Lumi''s got my meat in a tight grip, slurping it down like she''s on a mission. "Hmm Mmm" Saliva continuously dripped as her gentle tongue encircled my cock. She handled my sizable object with her petite mouth, taking it in without grazing her teeth against it. It was a lewd talent that was hard to believe she was a virgin just a while ago. "I''ll thrust as deep as you want." I did not hold back, plunging my length down her mouth. She''s making muffled noises as her throat opened up for me. "Khk Khhok" With a mix of pain and pleasure on her face, she''s pushing through the difort, sticking to her task of slurping my cock. Tears welled up, but she''s far from tapped out. I gripped her head and went for a powerful thrust, shoving my whole package into her throat. "Hmmph!" Sure, it''s sudden, but she''d forgive me. In fact, this might be exactly what she''d been dying for. The resistance from before was gone. Her throat''s wide open, fully embracing my cock. "Aaakhhh" Lumi emitted pained moans while indulging in my cock, yet her relieved eyes indicated she was deriving pleasure from it. And just like that, without a shred of hesitation, she grabbed my waist with both hands and diving in even deeper. This girl''s head over heels for my cock, burying her face in my crotch and swallowing me. It dawned on me; these cute girls, they''re heroines from an adult game, born and bred to fulfill every twisted desire men like me could ever dream of. "Khhok" Lumi''s going all out, taking me in inch by inch. Her throat''s stretching around my cock, but she''s not giving in. In fact, she''s amping up the suction. I grabbed her head and started grinding my hips. "Emm Oh, yyes Mmm Mmm." With every thrust, her throat quivered, sending tingling sensations throughout. Her mouth was moist and soft. The feel of her tongue against my cock, the slick texture of her its wetness, and the resistance of her tight throat muscles all brought an exhrating pleasure that was unlike anything from vaginal intercourse. As waves of pleasure flooded my senses, everything blurred into an intoxicating haze. A tidal wave of ecstasy crashed over me, a deep throb coursing through my urethra that was nothing short of mind-blowing. [Lumi''s current state: Deeper Faster More intense] Lumi rocked her head back and forth, throwing herself into a fierce piston action. I couldn''t hold off any longer as she worked her tongue from the base to the tip of my cock, enveloping it with her mouth, going deep. "Lumi I''m close I''m about to I''m about to cum!" With my cock nestled deep in her throat, Lumi nodded slightly. I held still, my shaft deeply inside her as I cummed. Her body trembled, and I could see the pleasure on her face as she drank my semen. Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. I pulled my cock back, and she still kept swallowing, ensuring not a drop was wasted. "Hehe" She grinned at me, sticking out her tongue to show her emptied mouth after taking down my load. It''s hard to believe my cock was just in that adorable mouth. Lumi gently wiped away any remnants of cum around her lips and then proceeded to clean her fingers with her tongue. "It''s strange. Hoyeon, your cum tastes so good. Why is that?" "It''s because we''re secret friends." "Oh" Lumi responded, as if finally understanding, and she swallowed thest traces of cum in her mouth. Watching her do that, even after just ejacting, my cock stirred again. "Lumi, we''ve still got some time" "Y-Yes" She looked at me, her mouth open and our eyes locked. Her intoxicating scent and innate sensuality, had driven me crazy. "Turn around andy on the desk." "Yes" Sheplied, resting her upper body on the desk, her skirt hiked up. Seeing her eagerly cooperate without hesitation made me realize how much she was looking forward to it. Her pristine panties were soaked and trembling, urging me to hurry. Gently, I pushed her panties aside without removing them. A beautiful pink pussy came into view. "Please, go ahead" With a bashful expression, Lumi spread the cheeks, giving me an unobstructed view. Seeing her tightly closed entrance only fueled my excitement. Without hesitation, I guided my ns to it, not even bothering with a condom thanks to the magical contraception. The sensation without a barrier was warm and inviting. A single touch brought forth a sticky flow of precum. Slowly, I slid my ns into her. "Mmm Aaah Hmm Ooh" Her slick, arousing walls, coated with her juices, clung around me as I pushed in, intensifying the sensation. It was an incredible feeling. A gentle grip at first, but as I prated deeper, her walls tightened and rxed with each movement. "Ahhh, ah!" Lumi''s moans grew rougher as I continued to prate her. "Lumi, I''m almost all the way in." "Y-Yes I''m really, really feeling it!" "Ugh." I pushed until I was fully inside. "Aaahhhhhh!" Her meat walls gripped it tightly. "Do you really like this so much? Huh? Is this how you feel after only the second time having sex, feeling like this?" "I-I''m sorry But it feels so amazing! Please harder more" This perverted girl. Her legs were trembling, and she leaned against me, almost losing her bnce. Holding onto her hips firmly, I began thrusting. Squelch, squelch I could feel the impact of her firm ass against my body. "Ahah! Ah! Ah! Aaah! Aaah! Faster please" Selfish sex, focused only on a man''s pleasure, without considering the woman''s feelings. Lumi loved that kind of sex. I thrust forcefully, the desk creaking in response. She let out a breathy moan, her body pressing against the desk. The sight of her lewd expression, her tongue out and her pussy taking my pounding, pushed me closer to the edge. An arousing scent hung in the air. "Ah! Haaah! So so good Ah! Harder!" Lumi''s hips moved with pleasure, setting the pace without reservation. Squish, squish, squish I felt the texture of her inner walls as I moved, from the tip to the base. Climax was near. "I''m going to cum! Lumi, I''m going to cum deep inside!" "Yes, yes" Her pussy weed me, milking everyst drop. "Ahah! Hnngh! Ah! Ah! Ahhh!" As I pulled out, cum that hadn''t been contained spilled out of her. "Ah Haah." Lumiy on the desk, trembling with exhaustion, as if experiencing climax.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 52: Award Ceremony (1) Chapter 52: Award Ceremony (1) Award Ceremony (1) Ding! I pushed my dormitory door open and stepped in. Lumi''s sudden surge of enthusiasm caught me off guard. I''m not the type toin about such things, but I can''t help but worry that she might pull something like that again in the future. If all the heroines start acting like this, it''s going to be quite a handful to manage, honestly "Ah! That bastard! I''ll kill you! Die you fucker! Aaargh!" As soon as I walked into the living room, Liliana''s voice erupted from her room, a string of profanities flowing freely. It''s nice to see her back in the streaming game after a hiatus. The sweet sound of cash registers ringing once more. "Wait! Was something delivered? I smell something delicious!" Liliana swung her door open and made her way into the living room. I threw out a nonchnt greeting, "Hey, I''m back." "Huh? What''s going on? I thought it was a delivery. Why are you here?" "What''s up with the reaction? And no, I didn''t bring any chicken today." "That''s odd. I distinctly smelled something good sniff, sniff" Are you channeling your inner bloodhound? Why the persistent sniffing? I''m not asking you to act like a subus, but could you perhaps exhibit a bit more human behavior? "Hold on a sec." Liliana, who had been indulging in sniffs, edged closer to me. Then, she seized my arm and hoisted it to her own nose. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Nice smell" Oh, right. I emit a sweet fragrance from my body. But you''re not a dog, you''re a subus. Nobody else has evermented about a scent emanating from me. Andst time, you didn''t say anything. "You were fine when we talkedst time." "You''re coated in the aroma of chicken back then. Sniff, sniff" "" A sweet scent that''s outshone by chicken? Is this some sort of bottom-tier ability? "I''ve got a skill that emanates a pleasant scent. Quit with the sniffing." "You''ve got a skill that''s a perfect match for you, you perv. Oh, and by the way, can I tag along with you during the day starting tomorrow?" "All of a sudden?" "I''ve resolved to lead a more disciplined life, but if I stay home all quietly, I feel like I my pussy will get itchy and end up touching myself again." I''d appreciate it if she could dial back on her words a bit. "If youe along, you might get a front-row seat to stuff like sex or something Won''t that actually get you all riled up?" "No worries. Do you think I''m some sort of beast like you that automatically goes into heat just by ncing at a woman!" "" I couldn''t muster much of a counterargument. But I''d like to use the protagonist card to excuse myself. Otherwise, it''s utterly preposterous that a nerd like me could get girls in the mood for sex. "Sure, do whatever you want. But don''t cause a scene, okay?" "Yeah, yeah, got it." "I''m going to take a shower and go to bed. You can take a break from streaming." I replied curtly and headed into the bathroom. *** I entered my room, ended my stream, and came out into the living room. "Mmm I guess starting tomorrow, things might be a tad less dull." With the perv''s shower noise humming in the background, I let out a sigh and flopped onto the sofa. "Surprisingly, there''s not a whole lot to do around here." At first, this ce was all exhration and novelty, a world teeming with excitement. But the more I look around, the more it hits me that this ce''s portrayal of the human world isn''t exactly as I imagined. Back in Hell, the media I used to enjoy served a pretty picture of the human world. Streets bustling with drop-dead gorgeous people, a ce where even a puny demon could make a human their ve with a flick of their wrist. But, reality''s got other ns. Ugly mugs aplenty, but safety''s not half bad. And to add a cherry on top, my powers have dulled to the point where I can''t do jack on my own. Gaming tucked away in a corner of my room is a bit of a constion, but that''s about the extent of it. Even TV dramas feature more eyesores than eye candy. In Hell, they whip up stunningly hot and handsome humans using magic for their shows. If Ipare those memories to what''s right in front of me, most humans on this side of reality are nothing more than pretty goblins. "Oh, but there''s one exception." My contractor, Lee Hoyeon. A human even prettier than the ones they magically doll up in Hell. Might I add, he''s more attractive than the natural ones roaming Earth. Furthermore, taking a sly peek, it seems he''s packing quite a huge tool down there. I wonder if it''d fit snugly if he were to go all the way in Stretching my arm out toward my abdomen, I couldn''t shake the fact that it''s not exactly a perfect fit. All of sudden, in sauntered the man himself, done with his shower and toweling off his hair, making his way over to me. "Finished with your stream, Liliana?" Thump-thump! Out of nowhere, a weird feeling tugged at me. "You damn perv! Can''t you at least put on some clothes when you''re around?" "No need to make a big fuss. I''m not butt naked. What''s the harm in just ditching the shirt in my own damn ce?" "I dunno! I''m going in my room!" Bang! I mmed the door and clutched at my chest. What''s up with me? Why the hell am I acting like this? I''m not losing my mind, am I? As he waltzed out of the shower, his handsome mug showed up, bringing that damn sweet scent along with it. In that moment, my heart skipped a beat. "Ugh, damn it! Am I losing it? Did that perverted bastard pull another bizarre stunt on me?! Ugh!" Thump, thump! I mmed my fist against the wall for no good reason. "Cut the racket! I wanna catch some sleep, you friggin'' subus!" "You''re the one who needs to shut it! You pervy idiot!" Guess I won''t be catching much shut-eye tonight. *** Today''s the day for Professor Im Sol''s specialized mage ss. Since we''ve probably covered our quota for theory sses, it''s likely we''ll dive into practical exercises and receive feedback. [Wow, it''s been a while since I''ve been outside!] "Congrattions mdy. Take a breather and calm your mind while getting some fresh air." [Fine. But what''s with that damn tone? It''s so irritating.] "Yeah, yours is even more irritating." I yfully teased Liliana as we stepped outside. Usually, it''s too crowded when we go to school together, and I can''t have a decent conversation with her. So, I decided toe early, and luckily, the ssroom wasn''t jam-packed. I took my usual seat and observed Liliana; a silver chain ne with a red gem embedded in it. It looked quite lovely. Maybe it turned out so beautiful because she''s pretty herself? I twiddled with the ne in my hands, studying it. [Hey, what the hell are you doing?! You''re making me dizzy!] "Does it make you dizzy too, moving like that?" [It''s not that, it''s like it''s moving my field of vision, you dummy!] "Got it." I gave Liliana''s ne a yful adjustment around my neck. Now, what to do? Maybe I''ll check out EveryDay or something. "Hey, Lee Hoyeon!" "Yeah?" Lucy and Lumi showed up, walking over to me. "Here! Have this!" Lucy had something on her hand as she presented it to me. It was a cute pink ss jar filled with cookies. "What''s up with the cookies?" "I''ve been baking them as a hobby! Made a ton yesterday, so I thought I''d share!" This makes no sense. Lucy''s always out and about, where''d she find the time to bake cookies? "Just have some, no big deal," she said that with a twinkle in her eye. [They do look pretty though. Save some for me too!] As Liliana said, they do look pretty good. I popped open the jar, took a cookie, and took a bite. "Ugh" Why does it taste bitter? Did she put some magic spell on these cookies? Lucy was eagerly awaiting my verdict. I managed to keep my poker face with some superhuman patience. "Well, it tastes good, I guess? Seriously Lucy, this is surprisingly nice!" "Hehe! Is there something I can''t do?" She was radiating delight. I half-expected her to y a prank with cookies that taste bad, but it seemed that''s not the case. So, she brought them, yet she hasn''t even tasted one herself? Lucy was gleefully rubbing her hands together. I''ll let it slide since she''s cute. I noticed she had a few band-aids on her hands when I looked closer. I wonder what she did while baking these cookies to get those cuts. I can''t say for sure, but she must''ve put a lot of effort into it. Her eyes toward me were filled with affection. I mean, I''m happy she''s showing her liking so openly, but Seeing her like this tugs at my conscience a bit. While Lucy was rejoicing, Lumi behind her was sticking her tongue out and licking her lips at me. Uh, isn''t this a risky situation? *** The training ground buzzed with activity as we gathered for the specialized mage ss. "Hey there. Now that everyone''s here, let''s get started with some hands-on practice." True to form, Professor Im Sol began the ss with a rather annoyed expression. I''ve heard that there''s been more research due to me, which is great, but it also means more annoying tasks. I''m nning to visit her today anyway, so maybe I''ll share some good ideas with her. That should lighten her mood a bit. "We''ll be doing practical exercises in pairs. I''lle around and give feedback individually." Im Sol began giving feedback starting from the front row. I took my seat at the back, where it would be morefortable to talk to her. "Hmm, your execution is a bit slow. If you''re drawing magic circles at that pace in a fight, you''d have a hole in your chest before you even finish." "I''m sorry!" The male student who received the criticism from Im Sol blushed and seemed pleased. There sure are some peculiar guys out there. Getting excited while being scolded by a woman. Turning my attention back to the front row, I heard a voiceing from my ne. [You know, I have a feeling that big-breasted girl is out to assassinate you. Those cookies had a poison vor.] "No way." [Well, you''ve tasted them too! You went out of your way to save her, and instead of being grateful, she''s apparently plotting to off you!] "Can''t you just appreciate her gratitude, please?" Im Sol was still at the front. My turn was still far away. In the meantime, I needed to practice something too. [But seriously, what kind of practice are you trying to pull off during ss? Weren''t you a martial artist?] "A martial artist?" [A bunch of crazy mages who enhance their bodies to fight.] "Are you trying to call me crazy?" But I can see why Liliana would think that way. Honestly, I chose to be a mage for saferbat, buttely, it seems like I''m always up close and personal. Once [Battle Sense] kicks in, I tend to move instinctively toward the most efficient route, sometimes ending up in close-quartersbat. So far, aside from the scuffle with Felix, there haven''t been many life-threatening fights. But as the story progresses, there will be more assholesing out of the woodwork. If I''m not careful, I might get skewered while I''m busy talking smack up front. Could leveling up my magic be the solution? One of the perks of my magic is its quick activation. With my limited mana pool, I have to use each spell effectively and rapidly. In that case, I''ll need to find a skill that fits the bill. "Hey Liliana, do you know any efficientbat spells exclusive to the underworld?" [Subi aren''t really known for theirbat skills, so there''s nothing particrly specific. Why do you ask?] She''s not really helpful beyond copying money. "Just looking to change up mybat style a bit. I want to fight from a distance safely, but I can''t think of an efficient way." [How about this? I saw you easily pick up charm magic before, so just learn more spells and expand your options.] "Not a bad idea but there''s a cap on how many skills I can fit in my repertoire window. And then there''s the issue of skill proficiency." Though there''s no hard cap on the number of skills, it does get harder to learn new ones as the count goes up. Plus, skills get better the more you use them. As proficiency increases, the skills be more powerful, even if you can''t see it. Focusing on one field is more efficient. So, I don''t recklessly learn skills; you never know when they mighte in handy. I have to leave room for the unexpected. [So, what''s your n? Just be a good martial artist instead of dabbling in magic?] "No, I''m a mage." [Then a magic-using martial artist? Some mages mix magic with their fighting.] "I''m not wait." Hold on, can I use multiple types of magic at once? Casting spells for me is a breeze. Perceive the magic circle needed, draw it quickly, release mana to activate it, all in one smooth move. It doesn''t take much effort, I can do it as casually as breathing. So, theoretically, I could draw two circles at the same time, right? "I''ll give it a shot." I went for it without second-guessing. A fireball formed in my right hand, a me spear in my left. But soon, the me spear lost its shape and fizzled out. "Well, that''s a bummer." What gives? I definitely drew the circles fine. "What''s this? Told to practice and you''re just messing around, huh?" Someone chimed in from behind. It was Professor Im Sol, wearing a smile, apparently in a good mood. "Oh, Professor. I was trying to cast two spells at once, but it''s not going well." "Double casting? That''s not easy." Im Sol created a tiny whirlwind and a droplet of water in her hands simultaneously. "Oh, that''s how it''s done! I didn''t know there were separate skills for that." "Here''s a tip: you need to precisely channel the mana needed for each spell and draw the circles. Otherwise, the magic circles won''t form due to the nature of the mana flowing in one direction." Right, that sensation earlier, like the circle just broke apart, that''s what happened. At that moment, I caught an indignant look from a guy behind Im Sol. It''s like he was saying, "I got a quick pointer and you''re getting all this nice advice?" Sorry, buddy. Get a taste of life''s unfairness early on. "Are you paying attention? Double casting is a challenge. I''ll exin it in more detail, so listen well." Im Sol seemed to direct her attention solely on me, ignoring the rest. "Thanks. But I''d like to try again." Now that I know the trick, I''m feeling confident. "Double casting is very useful but quite tricky. It took me a good while" Swoosh! A fireball and a me spear appeared in each hand. Professor Im Sol halted mid-sentence, surprise flickering across her face as she nced at my hands. "Just as I thought, Professor, you''re a genius when ites to magic. I''ll definitely drop by more for guidance." Even things that weren''t working out seemed to fall into ce with a single word from Im Sol. It''s hard not to be grateful for that. And she''s even giving me sex education on top of teaching magic. She''s like an educator of this generation. "Huh? You will?" "Yes, thanks to you, Professor. I really appreciate it." "Well alright, it''s the least I can do. Otherwise, you''d probably start bugging me." Im Sol''s irritation faded quickly, and her usual demeanor returned. "Oh, and can Ie talk to you after ss today? I''ve got some interesting research ideas." "Sure, oh right. You''re aware of the award ceremony tomorrow, aren''t you?" "Award ceremony?" "Yeah. Tomorrow morning at the Victoria Academy auditorium. They''re honoring you and Lucy as well." Wait, tomorrow''s the ceremony? And she''s telling me now?
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 53: Award Ceremony (2) Chapter 53: Award Ceremony (2) Award Ceremony (2) After ss, I thought I''d swing by Professor Im Sol''s office. Lumi had hinted that she was heading to the club room, but I couldn''t do it with her every single day. [Visiting the professor again?] "Yeah. I have some research to discuss." [Hmm] Why isn''t she saying anything now? She''s definitely thinking I''m just going there to get a fetio from Professor Im Sol. "Hello." "Hello. You came to meet Professor Im Sol, right?" "Yes." "If you take the elevator, it will take you up to her office~!" My name had been registered in the Mado hall lobby. I could enter Im Sol''s researchb without needing her permission. I had wondered if there might be a problem, but since she had no intention of leaving herb and no one could steal anything from it without her noticing, she simply allowed ess. That''s how confident she was. I took the elevator to herb. Seeing no one around, it seemed she was probably going through some documents in her office. Knock, knock, knock. "Come in." As I gently opened the door and entered, I saw Im Sol sitting at her desk, engrossed in reading printouts. "Hello." "Huh? It''s you. I thought it was the assistant." "I mentioned earlier that I''de by after ss." "Yeah, yeah. There''s nothing else to do anyway. Have a seat." Even now, she didn''t look up from the documents. What did she mean there''s nothing else to do? Is she living in apletely different world from everyone else? Lost in thought, I sat on the sofa in her office. As Im Sol pped twice, a tea set flew over, followed by a cup of coffee. Gulp, gulp. Sure enough, it was instant coffee. "You have an idea, you said? Tell me." "Have you made any progress with the fast spell manifestation technique I showed youst time?" "Well, that seems to be rted to your skill. I just can''t get it to work." Im Sol muttered to herself as she put down the printouts and took a sip of her coffee. Then, with a content smile, she took a bite of a chocte cookie. "Oh, maybe you can do it this time, Professor." "What is it?" It might be easier to demonstrate than to exin. Using double casting, I conjured fireballs in both of my hands. On one hand, I sketched a magic circle infused with the determination of destruction,'' while on the other, I simply drew a magic circle. Both fireballs contained the same amount of mana and utilized the same spell form, yet one of them burned more intensely. "What''s this?" Im Sol was about to take a sip of her coffee, but as she opened her mouth, she froze in that position. Her grip on the cup loosened gradually, and I swiftly reached out to catch it before it fell to the table. "Wait, what''s this?! Have you figured out how to adjust your condition?" Im Sol, who seemed momentarily dazed, regained herposure and inquired. "Adjusting my condition? What''s that?" "Why wouldn''t you know about adjusting your condition Ah, right. You haven''t been practicing magic for long, have you? Even if you use the same mana and spell form, sometimes a stronger spell can result. The exact reason hasn''t been fully understood, but it''s likely tied to your physical condition." Ah, that''s actually quite logical. If the same spell asionally yields different oues, it would make sense. Such theories exist because many mages struggle to sense mana urately. Simr to vitalponents in architectural blueprints, magic circles alsoprise essential elements for spell manifestation. These fundamental spell forms need to be infused with determination. "Infused with determination?" I borated on the concept I had uncovered to Im Sol. Initially, she appeared puzzled, but as I demonstrated magic again while exining, her eyes widened, and she started sketching magic circles without uttering a word. [Wow, are you genuinely a genius? How did youe across this?] "Did you not have this concept even in Hell?" Since Im Sol was so engrossed in magic that she didn''t respond even when I called her, I quietly informed Liliana. [Our magical structures differ from yours.] "Well, perhaps I should delve into itter." Charm magic didn''t prove particrly effectivest time, but just in case. "That''s the idea!" A vibrant blue electric current began coursing through Im Sol''s body. "Isn''t that typically a weaker magic?" As far as I was aware, that magic is meant to generate a mild electric field around the body. So why did it suddenly turn into Pikachu''s Thunderbolt? "This This It doesn''t make sense Really!" Professor Im Sol was so ecstatic that she grabbed my shoulders and shook me. It was almost as if I was getting a gentle electric shock. "This discovery is poised to revolutionize the world of magic!" "Calm down, Professor." "How can I stay calm?! I''m incredibly fortunate! Luckier than anyone else to have met you first!" She enthusiastically embraced my body and yfully tapped my chest. It felt more like she was dancing with joy against my chest than tapping it, but I suppose that''s how she perceived it. Amid her exuberant disy, she eventually settled down, copsing onto the sofa. "Ah This is truly fantastic." "I did well, didn''t I?" "It''s not just sess on your part! This is a genuinely groundbreaking discovery! You''re making a significant impact on the world of magical research!" Im Sol''s joy was palpable. I wondered what it was about magic that brought her such happiness. "You''re truly a genius, and even thatbel falls short. I''m simply speechless." "So, how did you find this idea?" "Huh? Absolutely, it was incredible incredible" Thest word of her sentence seemed to stretch like a rubber band. She and I have a pact, albeit a fading one. I assist her in her research, and in return, she lends a hand with a certain matter for me. "What''s uh I''ve actually been searching for a potion that would suit you. But I don''t have any to offer right now." "All of a sudden?" It''s clear she''s trying to steer away from the topic. "Uh, yeah, but seriously! I recall my wrongdoings toward you, and um, I''m not good with words well, I mean, it''s just me talking to myself. Ugh" Her attempt to act cute and divert attention was endearing. "Anyway I''ll handle everything at once. I''ll do it" With that, Im Sol''s face turned a bright shade of red. She''s adapted to giving fetio, but is it really embarrassing to progress to the next step? Seeing her flustered only makes her look cuter though it seems she''s getting aroused again. "Professor, I don''t intend to do it now." "Is that so?" While I do enjoy sex, I don''t have the time for it currently. Tomorrow is the award ceremony, and the day after that is dungeon practice. Considering Lumi''s behavior yesterday, the more heroines I attract, the more likely I''ll have to use my lower half a lot. I can''t allocate too much time to Im Sol, who isn''t even a heroine. Of course, that doesn''t mean we can''t have sex. I''ll wait for things to settle down a bit. "But once your research isplete, we''ll give it a go, right?" "Ahem! Understood. If it''s magic-rted, I won''t lie. Don''t worry." Seeing her blush while attempting to conceal her embarrassment by fanning herself with her hand brought a smile to my face. "However, for the principal amount, even if we settle thatter, I''ll need to charge you interest, Professor." "Huh? Oh yes." Im Sol slowlyid her robe on the floor and, as if familiar with the process, ced her hand on my pants. *** [I''m pretty sure you''re the world''s first guy to use your magical talent to getid that way. You sure you don''t have an incubus ancestor? You should check it out.] "Shut up." After getting fetio from Im Sol in return for the interest, I left the Mado Hall and strolled toward the dormitory. [I''m being serious, you know.] "Okay, okay, whatever floats your boat. Seriously." At this point, I could probably find my way to the dormitory blindfolded. It''s a far cry from when I first got here and stumbled around like a lost puppy. [By the way, what''s the deal with this award ceremony?] "Eh, it''s just them giving me a pat on the back for a job well done." [What did you do so well to deserve an award?] "I defeated the the two-horned demon, remember? Things could''ve gone south if I wasn''t there." Honestly, if I had reported it before Felix kidnapped Lucy, I''d probably just get a small token of appreciation. But now, it feels like I''m getting a big reward for making the whole incident more dramatic. Not that my conscience is bothered or anything. So what if it''s a bit exaggerated? They should''ve caught on to the demon first. Ipetent academy bastards. While pondering that, I looked up some info about the award ceremony on EveryDay. I was told to show up at the principal''s office by 9:00 a.m. tomorrow, but they wouldn''t use the term "award ceremony" if it was just me and Lucy. I opened up EveryDay and checked out some rmended posts. Lucky for me, there were posts discussing the award ceremony.
[Anyone know what''s up with the award ceremony at the main auditorium of Victoria Academy tomorrow?] [What''s the deal with mandatory attendance for all grades? Apparently, the details won''t be revealed until the day itself. Anyone in the know?] Rmended: 130 Not rmended: 5 - [What''s up with the mandatory attendance for all grades?] [I heard they''re giving recognition to the hunters who died blocking that suddenly opened gate, as well as the hunters who went out to support.] [Outstanding performers from each grade will be rewarded. My friend said they''ve got to be at the principal''s office by 9 that day.] [I also heard that Lee Hoyeon and Lucy are getting rewarded for taking down a demon.] [Wow, if they go through with this, they''re really putting themselves out there, even for the general public to see.] [But, seeing Lee Hoyeon fight, he''s quite skilled. And good-looking.] [Even though it''s so obvious that it''s rigged, what are you getting all hyped up about?] [Anyway, after this award ceremony, their poprity is gonna go through the roof. So damn jealous.] "Well, why is this award ceremony so grand? They''re using the main auditorium? Why did they suddenly pick the ce where we had the entrance ceremony?" Ding! It was only then that a message popped up on my smartwatch. [Tomorrow, all members of ss A, Year 1, should gather in the main auditorium by 10 a.m.] Initially, I thought they''d give some small rewards and certificates within ss A, but suddenly they''re talking about an award ceremony. "Why did it suddenly be this big?" *** The next morning. I put on the cleanest clothes I could find and headed out of the dormitory. I tried to make my hair look presentable, but honestly, I''ve never been the best at that, so it didn''t work out too well. I just gave up and ruffled it a bit. "Hey! I''ming along too!" "Let''s go. I''ve been waiting." Of course, Lucy''sing with me. Apparently, she got the same message to go to the principal''s office by 9. If that was the case, they could''ve just called both of us at the same time from the start. But I guess that''s asking for too much efficiency. "Hey, did you dress up because of the award ceremony? How do I look? Do I look alright?" Lucy looks the same as usual. Oh, she''s not wearing the cardigan. She looks much better without it. Uniforms are always the best. "You look prettier than usual. Your uniform looks neat too." "Really? Well, I kind of dressed up a bit for the award thing. It''s like guys who take care of themselves can notice these things~" "I guess. Anyway, let''s get going!" "Okay! But why do you think they called us?" "We''ll find out when we get there." She didn''t even know why they summoned her for the award ceremony. Once we get to the principal''s office, she''ll naturally find out. So, I thought I''d keep the surprise for her and not say anything about the award. Chit-chatting with Lucy, we reached the academy''s administrative office. The principal''s office was on top of the administration building. We showed our student IDs at the lobby, passed through, and in front of the principal''s office, several students were already waiting. There were a few unfamiliar faces, but I recognized two of them. "Junior! What''s up?"
Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 51] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 59] Current Status: I''m wearing new sses. Can he tell?
"Hello, President." Moon Soorin. Of course, she''s the most talented senior in the third year, so getting into the excellent students'' group is par for the course. It''s nice to see her lovely chest and curves again after a while. With a two-year gap, she''s matured more than other student heroines. "Oh you changed your sses?" The status window mentioned it. Her old-school horn-rimmed sses were gone; now she''s rocking round frames. "You can tell? I wanted to change things up a bittely, so I got a new pair." She chuckled as she pushed up her frames, making it look oddly sexy. "But why are you here, Junior? Isn''t Alice the excellent first-year student?" "They''re giving rewards for the demon I took down. Figured they''d call me over." "I see! That''s great! This is a chance to make yourself known to people. Guild VIPs will also gather at the event for the hunters who died heroically and the hunters who received rewards." So I might be included just for killing a demon? No, wait, I''m getting a better reward than the top student. Maybe I''m not that unimpressive. "Haha feels a bit overwhelming. Good luck to you too, President. If you ever need help, you know where to find me." "Yeah. Don''t worry. I''ll be the first to reach out." Moon Soorin said that and left her seat. Talking in a crowded ce didn''t seem convenient for her. But still, her affection went up by 3pared to when she visited to check on my condition in the hospital. The auto-hunting heroine certainly knows how to raise affection. However, for a clear strategy, I wished that the stalker would step up a bit more but but slow enough to let me find an opening to make my move. One more person to greet. I headed over to Alice, watching her blonde hair sway as she looked at her smartwatch. "Hey." "Yes, long time no see, Lee Hoyeon." Alice turned her gaze from her smartwatch to me. Yeah, it''s been a while. I mean, I see her face every day in ss, but this feels different. We haven''t interacted much, so it''s like it''s been a while. We met during the PR department''s activities the other day oh, and during the theory exam when I stole her top spot. Is everything okay now? As I quietly looked at Alice, she returned the gaze, thankfully not as bothered as before. "It''s been a while. Congrats on being the star student this year, Alice." "Likewise. Isn''t defeating a demon more impressive than being an excellent student?" Does Alice not care about the academy rumors? I can understand Moon Soorin because she''s into me, but Alice, naturally suspicious, should have some doubts. Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 26] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I need to study hard to reim the top spot, but when will this nonsense event end?!
Alice you''re still concerned about being at the top spot. Well, it''s better if she doesn''t have doubts. "I just got lucky. Thanks." "Yeah. Do well at the award ceremony." Short and sweet. Alice finished the chat and went back to her smartwatch. Is she listening to a lecture or something? If she doesn''t want to talk, there''s not much I can do. Back to Lucy I went. "So, you know quite a few people here, huh?" Lucy looked a tad annoyed, brows furrowed. It''s in as day on her face, and I was kind of feeling it too. She''s got a bit of a pout going on. "Huh? Yeah. Been a while since I saw them. While I see you every day, I barely talk to them, so I should at least say hi, right?" "Yeah, you''re right" "Oh, by the way, aren''t you whipping up those cookies you madest time? They were pretty darn good." "Really? Well, if you say so, I could make more for you! I usually do. You know, trying to be alldylike!" So Lucy''s trying to be moredylike. Considering that enormous bust of hers, she''s feminine enough though. But I couldn''t say that, and she''s so earnest about it. Looks like her mood''s lightened a touch, though I''ll have to take the poison tomorrow. Just then, the principal''s office door swung open.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 54: Award Ceremony (3) Chapter 54: Award Ceremony (3) Award Ceremony (3) A woman in her mid-20s emerged from the office, the very same secretary I often encountered in the game. It had been a while since I had seen her in person. "Recipients, pleasee inside," she announced. One by one, the five students entered the principal''s office. Stepping in, my attention was immediately drawn to the elegant carpet, the leather sofas arranged in rows, and the wooden table positioned between them. Above, a grand chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting its glow throughout the room,plemented by sunlight streaming in through the windows. Overwhelmed by the luxurious ambiance, it took me a moment to notice the figure seated at the front. The principal had been in his chair from the beginning, asionally locking eyes with the students entering the room. Finally, he broke the silence, apuding enthusiastically and eximing, "Well, well, all the talents of Victoria Academy have gathered here! Haha!" Apuse echoed in response. The principal, engrossed in pping his hands energetically, paused when the secretary gently nudged him. He then addressed us, "Oh, my apologies. I got carried away by the atmosphere. I called you all here today to see the faces of the award recipients. Since I''m personally presenting the awards." Handing each of us a sheet of paper, the secretary distributed awards and stage details. Lucy and I received two sheets each, outlining the awards we were to receive and a rough n of the stage proceedings. "The award ceremony is set for 10 a.m. Rehearsals are likely underway, so head to the auditorium for a brief practice. Oh, you two can stay here for now," the principal winked at me and Lucy, and the secretary exited the room. "You three, follow me." Alice, Moon Soorin, and the second-year male students followed the secretary''s lead, leaving Lucy and me alone. "H-Hoyeon, what''s happening? Why are we the only ones left?" "Don''t worry, just remain calm." Is she still in the dark? At this point, she should have understood that we were receiving separate awards for defeating Felix. She''s not slow on the uptake. Maybe she''s using a defense mechanism to avoid thinking about anything rted to Felix. She''s probably trying to suppress those thoughts. If that''s the case, I truly feel sorry for her. Once the sounds of the students'' footsteps faded, the principal began speaking, "As you might have already guessed, we''re awarding you for your efforts in identifying and eliminating the demon, Felix." Lucy''s face paled suddenly. "Y-Yes? Wait" Just as she was about to speak, I held her hand firmly, shaking my head at her. I meant for her to stay quiet for now. She seemed to want to say something, her lips trembling, but she eventually closed her mouth. "Um, of course, it''s understandable if you''re nervous. Unlike the exceptional students, you''ll be receiving awards alongside the hunters." Oddly enough, the provided schedule didn''t list any exceptional students, which indicated that we''d be receiving separate awards. Unfortunately, these reassuring words only increased our apprehension. Lucy''s trembling became more pronounced. However, something didn''t feel right. The award was too significant. While it''s true that killing the hidden demon within the academy was a noteworthy event deserving recognition, it seemed unlikely that Victoria Academy would want to magnify it this much. Given how they covered up my ident and their self-interested tendencies, it didn''t align. But since I couldn''t inquire about the reason for the significant award, I decided to keep my silence. "So, I''ve been pondering over what reward to offer you. We''ve pretty much settled on something, though there has been some opposition." In addition to the printed itinerary for checking the schedule, we also received a document for a secret pledge. I couldn''t help but wonder about the significant reward they were providing that warranted a secret pledge. Perhaps my expression gave away my nervousness because the principal responded with a reassuring smile. "Both of you, don''t let nerves get the best of you. Carry yourselves like the heroes you are. Once this award ceremony is over, any animosity towards you will dissipate." "Yes Thank you." With those words from the principal, we listened and exited the office, heading to the rehearsal. "I, I can''t ept this." As we distanced ourselves from the principal''s office, Lucy suddenly grabbed my arm and spoke. "Lucy" "I didn''t do anything. I foolishly got caught by the demon, and the moment you came to rescue me, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was in the infirmary. But why am I receiving an award? I can''t ept it." Her eyes were trembling. Her refusal seemed more intense than I expected. But it was toote now to say, "Actually, I defeated the demon all by myself," and cancelling the award ceremony was out of the question.
Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 93] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I can''t ept this after causing such a big fuss.
Fortunately or unfortunately, her reluctance to ept the award stemmed from feeling sorry for me. If she simply wanted to avoid anything rted to Felix, I might have had to consider foregoing the award ceremony for the sake of her mental state. But thankfully, it wasn''t the worst-case scenario. At least there was still a way forward. "Lucy" "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, but this is just too much" "Lucy, listen. Do it for my sake." "" "If I im to have defeated the demon all by myself, the attention towards me will be overwhelming. I might even face threats from those who envy me." Actually, I had already given up on seeking attention or anything of that sort when dealing with heroines. Honestly, I wasn''t even sure if receiving more attention led to more threats. "Alright" "Thank you. For taking my feelings into consideration." "No problem. Receiving an award is beneficial for me too. It''s nice to add it to my rsumter!" She eventually gave in to my persuasion. It seemed that realizing the award could help me in some way eased her mind a bit. *** "Next, we have a memorial to honor the hunters who sacrificed themselves during the gate suppression." As a somber hum buzzed in the background, the crowd got into their moment of silence. "I''m so nervous." "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal." Lucy and I waited backstage for our turn to receive the award. "Not a big deal?! Our turn is right after this one! Ugh" "Well, yes." After themendation for the hunters who contributed to the gate suppression concluded, it would be our turn. But why haven''t those people shown up yet? It''s almost our turn. "Ahyeong, wait a moment. We''re just going to have a meal with colleagues. Why so snappy?" "I''m sorry. I''ve been really busytely." "Ahyeong, hold on!" Voices from the waiting area caught my attention. A familiar name and voice. And soon enough, in walks ady with jet-ck hair and a fairplexion. "Oh my, really? Hoyeon?" "Ahyeong, hello." "Oh, right! They mentioned that they were calling the students who eliminated the demon for the award ceremony today! How did I forget that?!" This darn academy seems to have withheld information from both Lucy and me. They''re really making a mess of things. "Ahyeong! Huh?" A man who entered btedly seemed displeased when he saw me and her talking and approached with an annoyed expression. After scanning me from head to toe, his expression changed slightly, and he smiled. "Oh~ The stars who defeated the demon no, you''re just a student?" "" How can someone be such an asshole even on their first meeting? I don''t like how he''s looking me down just because he knows I''m just a student. "I''m Kang Yechan, who will be receiving the award along with Ahyeong. I''m an A-rank hunter and work for the association." "Yes. Nice to meet you. Ahyeong, you didn''t mention that you were receiving an award today." I heard Kang Yechan''s words with one ear and let them slide out the other. "Well, I was told to keep it a secret. People outside shouldn''t know that I''m receiving the award." "Haven''t all the association members arrived? With just you two here, it would be obvious." "Oh? Is that so?" Seeing her mutter something like "It looks that way," I can''t help but chuckle. Surprisingly, she''s quite innocent. Except for her fondness for rape. "Haha, are you and Ahyeong acquainted? Where did you meet?" "Please get ready for the next participants!" "Oh, I should go. See youter!" "Yes. Good luck!" Baek Ayoung and Kang Yechan followed the guide to the stage. I didn''t see them during the rehearsal earlier. I wonder if they''ll do well. "Lucy, let''s get ready too. Our turn ising up." "Yeah. But how do you know the saint?" Lucy seemed to be investigating my rtionships through this award ceremony, making me a bit apprehensive. "We met while volunteering over the weekend. I''ll tell you about itter." "Volunteering? You really lead an active life" "Just a hobby, just a hobby." Everything I did seemed to revolve around impressing girls, yet Lucy regarded me as someone extraordinary. This is a favorable misconception, so I should let it be. "Next group of students! Pleasee up!" "Let''s go." "Ugh, yeah!" Will Lucy be alright? "Umm" She appeared excessively tense, so I gently gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. "Rx. It''ll be over soon." "Uh yeah." "Next, we have an award ceremony for the students who eliminated the demon." We ascended the stage slowly. First, bright lights greeted us, followed by the sight of an enormous crowd. I couldn''t fathom why we had to receive the award in front of such a massive audience. Faces that asionally came into view through the crowd included academy students, association executives, and even high-ranking guild members. We proceeded cautiously and stood before the principal. "These students, by eliminating the hidden demon within the academy, have be models of society through their sense of responsibility and justice I herebymend them. Student Lee Hoyeon." "Thank you." I received themendation from the principal as politely and formally as possible, affixing it to my left arm. "Lucy." "T-Thank you very much." "?" "Ugh" Laughter echoed from somewhere in the audience. Lucy''s face turned as red as her ears as she received themendation. Can a crowd truly evoke such nervousness? "This concludes the award ceremony." With the principal''s deration and the apuse, the award ceremony concluded. Though itsted just a minute for me, I wondered how tedious it must have been for the academy students sitting there. I expressed my sympathy. p p! The joyful apuse from the students resonated throughout the auditorium. The thunderous apuse gradually subsided, and the principal resumed speaking. "As the head of Victoria Academy, I''mpelled to acknowledge the efforts of these two students." All of a sudden? It''s not over yet? "As an institution dedicated to fostering student well-being, I take full responsibility for this incident and the burden it has ced on our students." The principal''s unexpected shift in tone caught both Lucy and me off guard, as well as the seated audience. "But before addressing that further, I would like to offerpensation to these two students." The principal paused briefly before continuing, "I will open the academy''s treasure vault and donate one treasure to each of the two students." A ripple of excitement swept through the audience. The academy''s treasure vault. Frankly, I encountered it only in the game''s narrative and didn''t actually visit it. I heard that it was filled with artifacts and valuable items collected over the ages but rumors remained mere rumors. "As the head of Victoria Academy, we consistently stand by our students in pursuit of truth. The heroes who vanquished the demon have unjustly endured false usations. Let me rify here: Victoria Academy does not engage in the creation of celebrities. That''s all." So, that''s why the principal had mentioned that all those baseless rumors would vanish after the award ceremony. When the principal himself asserted it, most of those rumors were likely to dissipate. Nheless, those stubborn skeptics who refused to believe even after witnessing the truth were the ones who would brand me a fraud even as they watched me y a demon. Following the conclusion of the principal''s speech, Lucy and I exited the stage, led back to the principal''s office. "Great job. Lucy, you seemed quite tense." "I''m sorry." "Haha, it''s alright. It''s alright. I was the same at your age." The atmosphere in the principal''s office grew more rxed after the award ceremony. Unable to suppress my curiosity about the question that had nagged me, I asked, "Principal, may I ask you a question?" "Hmm? Of course. Feel free to ask anything." "Why go to such lengths to reward us? Doesn''t the academy have anything to gain from this?" The question I''d kept within me. The principal, upon hearing it, arched an eyebrow and sighed. "Why use threats like that when you won''t even tell your student yourself?" "Pardon?" "is what I told Professor Im Sol. She''s been looking out for you quite a bit. I''ve never seen her like that before." The principal appeared visibly fatigued as he spoke. "Ah" Finally, I unraveled the mystery behind this borate ceremony and the grand award. *** "Here we are, the academy''s treasure vault." The principal stood beside a bookshelf in his office and sketched a magic circle. With a deep rumble, the bookshelf swung open, revealing a concealed space. "Due to its location, we had no choice but to establish a confidentiality agreement. I hope you understand." Honestly, I could never have anticipated that such a ce was hidden here. "Ah, then let''s begin with you, Hoyeon." I entered the storage room with a measured pace. Inside, a variety of artifacts were on disy. [A Sword of a Thousand Years] [Frozen Waters] [mes of War] "I don''t require weapons" Though things rarely went ording to n, my objective was to fight in a secure environment. I delved deeper into the vault, moving past the weapon disys. Within, an array of artifacts and spellbooks awaited. "Oh this is surely it. The treasure lies concealed here." It was an unspoken rule of treasure vaults. They were often filled with forgotten items, and nobody paid them any mind. It was even better if they asked for more since this ce wasn''t genuinely about treasures. "Oh, Professor, where''s my reward?" Im Sol had extended her kindness to me, yet here I am, feeling guilty for seeking out my desires. "I should strive to gather valuable information without relying on physical rewards next time," I resolved to myself. As I sifted through the artifacts like a scavenger, I spotted a spellbook rolling in a corner. "Found it. The concealed gem." The hidden gem I had been in search of finally unveiled itself.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 55: Conscience (1) Chapter 55: Conscience (1) Conscience "Haa Those academy bastards are something else," Im Sol muttered under her breath, nestled among VIP seats. While it was alright that they had prepared a good reward for Lee Hoyeon, alleviating her guilty conscience and properlypensating her hardworking student, the situation had escted too far. The scale of the award ceremony had swelled to such proportions that even a professor like Im Sol was required to attend. Moreover, since it was a gathering of influential figures, a bunch of annoying things had to tag along. "Long time no see, Professor Im Sol." Even though she was disinclined to respond, she couldn''t give him the cold shoulder given his role as an academy sponsor. Looking at it more broadly, he was the one providing research funds for her. "Yes. It''s been a while." "It''s the first time since the magic conference presentation. That presentation was quite impressive. How have your research endeavors beentely?" Im Sol found the conversation tiresome, but she understood its necessity and thus engaged in small talk. After exchanging meaningless pleasantries with several people and enduring the provocative stares of the elderly men on a few asions, weariness set in. "Ah, those old coots It won''t take too long." There were only a few days remaining until the day she would astonish the foolhardy mages who ced greater value on seniority than skill. Lee Hoyeon had revealed a new application of magic to her. Once the process of organizing that waspleted, the research findings would be unveiled at the magic conference. At that point Im Sol believed she would attain a level where she needn''t be concerned about the scrutiny of other mages. And then, out of nowhere, someone plopped down next to her. "Heya, Im Sol! Long time no see!" "Huh?" She turned her head at the friendly voice, and there was a familiar face. Min Yeji. She appeared delicate at first nce, yet her nted eyes exuded an enigmatic allure. Im Sol had always sensed it; this woman was a handful. Although they interacted frequently, she was a bothersome person to handle. "Why didn''t you respond? I sent you the materials for organizing the business idea." "You calling that garbage you sent business idea'' now?" "What''s wrong with that? Just picturing you, using magic in a bikini, that''s marketing gold" "Oh, shut it or I''ll kill you." Her absurd enthusiasm. This was what made Min Yeji such a nuisance. "Hey, why are you acting like that?" "Sigh Whatever." While giving her a wry smile, Im Sol began to contemte how to manage this audacious woman who hadtched onto her arm while emitting a boisterousugh. [The event is about tomence. Please take your seats.] Thankfully, Min Yeji also quietened down as the event began. Im Sol sighed before joining the event. Initiating with the outstanding students was a logical decision. After all, the highlights were the des for the gate suppression hunters and the student awards for demon elimination. Most people understood that the des for the outstanding students were simply intended to pad out the event with a vague award ceremony. "The students aremendable. Particrly the student council president, even as an active student." "Well, yes. She''s Moon Soorin after all." Im Sol had heard plenty about Moon Soorin''s talent, although she wasn''t exceedingly interested due to their differing fields. Min Yeji''s eyes momentarily shimmered with a golden hue. "Hmm, but there don''t seem to be any children that could be profitable." "You''re targeting kids for money too?" "In this world, nothing matters except money, Im Sol." Despite Min Yeji''s smile, her demeanor was sharp. Once themendation for the outstanding students concluded, they endured some superfluous rituals before progressing to themendation for the students. "Ahyeong is receiving an award" "Do you also know the saint?" In contrast to Im Sol, Min Yeji, who was actively participating, possessed an extensivework. "She often assists in our guild. She was present during the previous raid too." "Right. Well, she''s from the Iron Blood guild." "Um, true." Next up was themendation for the students. Im Sol focused her attention on the passage from which the award recipients would emerge. Shortly thereafter, Lee Hoyeon and Lucy stepped onto the stage, their timidity evident. Seeing Hoyeon brought a reflexive smile to Im Sol''s face. "Ahaha Is that the disciple you''ve been favoring recently?" "What? How did you know?!" "How could I not when you''re staring at him so intently?" Min Yeji chuckled as she nced at the startled Im Sol and then looked towards the stage. [to Lee Hoyeon, amendation is granted.] "So his name is Hoyeon. Let''s see just how exceptional our Sol''s favored student is~?" "Sigh Could you stop with the entricities" Before Im Sol could finish her sentence, Min Yeji''s eyes glinted with a golden light. Subsequently, the once-smiling face grew serious. "Could that child be profitable?" Min Yeji''s eyes transformed into those of a predator assessing its prey, prompting Im Sol to frantically wave her hand to disrupt Min Yeji''s line of sight. "Hey, don''t stare at him like that. He''s my disciple!" "Got it, got it. I''ll try not to touch him." "I''m serious." "Ah, Im Sol~! Why are you acting like this between us~?" *** [Rune Tribe Secretary] "I can''t believe this is here" The Rune Tribe, a tribe that appeared in the original game. Their specialty is barriers. They specialize in mana forms for barriers, receiving education solely for barrier magic from birth, fixing their mana forms to suit it. As a result, their barriers are both the strongest and the most dangerous. Eventually, due to their perilous nature, they became a race so hazardous that they vanished from history. The reason for me wanting to learn this barrier magic was simple. As the story progresses, I''m bound to encounter this Rune Tribe barrier magic head-on. After all, one of the important antagonists is a survivor of the Rune Tribe. When facing Felix thest time, it took about a minute to break his intermediate-level barrier. In a game, the time might not matter much since the game would proceed ordingly. But this is reality. Spending a few minutes bypassing a high-level barrier could jeopardize the heroines'' lives. Shortening that time even slightly would undoubtedly be meaningful. Moreover, I''m not just seeking to save one person. If the terrorist attack were to ur at the academy as the story goes, I might have to rescue all the heroines. Learning Rune Tribe barrier magic for swift barrier release is an essential task. Weapons or artifacts can be obtained whenever money is avable. And there''s another crucial point: barriers are excellent at soundproofing. It''s a necessity for maintaining a cordial rtionship with the heroines. Anyway, I retrieved the Rune Tribe Secretary, which looked like tattered trash, from the treasure vault. Unfortunately, there wasn''t another chance to bring another item. When I exined that it was for magical research, the principal merely heard words about me being that professor''s disciple. Soon, Lucy entered the vault and emerged about ten minutester. She brought back a bead. It seemed to be an item that definitely aided mana cirction. While that was something I needed, I had a feeling I could only obtain the Rune Tribe Secretary here, so I reluctantly gave up. "It was a good choice. I hope you have good luck in your academy life." "Thank you." Having received everything, I exchanged pleasantries and left the principal''s office. "Ah, I''m hungry. Should we grab lunch? I''ll call Lumi too." It was already lunchtime. Although the award ceremony had taken up the entire morning, there were sses in the afternoon, making it somewhat tight on time. "Lucy?" With no response, I turned around, and Lucy was standing in her spot, head hung low. "Hoyeon" "Huh?" What''s with her? Even her expression seems stiff. "Take this." Lucy rummaged through her pocket and handed me the mana bead she had brought from the storage. "Hey, why are you giving me this? It''s yours." "Uhh, it''s okay. I haven''t used it anyway." "Still It''s something you received" Only then did I notice. As Lucy handed me the bead, her arm trembled ever so slightly. "Lucy? What''s wrong?" I immediately reached out and held her body, checking her face. Tears welled up in her eyes. The trembling that began in her arms had spread throughout her body, and the bead slipped from her hand, powerless. "Ho-Hoyeon I''m so tired. That day, just thinking about Felix scares me My mind goes nk. Whenever I see this bead, Felixes to mind. I, I don''t want to be involved in this anymore" Lucy anxiously nced at the fallen bead on the floor, then covered her tear-streaked face with her hands, lowered herself, and began to cry. "" Since she seemed calm, I thought everything was fine, but I didn''t expect her to be so distressed. Her current state wasn''t reflected in Lucy''s heroine status window. Perhaps her guilt towards me was even stronger than her dislike for Felix. "It''s okay, Lucy. It''s okay. Felix is already gone. It''s okay" "Haaa Why did I have to go through something like that? Why Why did this happen?" "" While Lucy cried, I held her trembling hands and gazed up at the sky. She had a delicate frame, almost childlike. She was meant to have a brighter academy life than anyone else. I ruined that. The fact that I had inflicted an enduring trauma upon the life of such an innocent woman filled me with regret. I resented myself for attempting to elerate her affection towards me, for making her depend on me more, for making such rash judgments. I longed to turn back time. However, my [Clear Mental Strength] advised me to choose my words carefully even in this situation. And I followed that advice. "It''s okay, Lucy. From now on, I''ll make sure to protect you. I''ll protect you forever." As I offered a predictable yet heartfelt constion, I held her even tighter. This was the most effective way to deepen our bond. "Ahh Hwaaaa. Hoyeon" Lucy buried her face in my chest, tears streaming down and dampening my uniform, adding moisture to my chest. "" The sky is exceptionally clear today, without a single cloud in sight How long had I held Lucy like this? Her tears eventually ceased, and her bloodshot eyes disconnected from mine. "Ah, sorry. I suddenly got a bit sad. Yeah. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll go ahead today." Using her hand to fan herself while forcing a smile, Lucy spoke. "Lucy, wait." "Don''te closer." I had no choice but to halt the hand I was extending towards her. "Don''te closer Let''s meet tomorrow as if nothing happened. Okay? Got it?" "Yeah See you tomorrow." In response to her imploring words, I nodded quietly. *** I wasn''t in the mood for lunch, so I headed to the private room in the training grounds. In the afternoon ss today, we''re delving into Magic Analysis. The focus is on reverse-engineering magic and dispelling enchantments. While I wasn''t entirely certain if Lucy still wanted the proof and would be present in the ss, my goal remained topletely grasp the intricacies of the Rune Tribe before the lesson. "Haah, well then. First, the mana form thatprises the barrier is hexagonal Ah, damn." It was challenging to concentrate. Despite [Clear Mental Strength] suppressing emotional fluctuations for most matters, this time, they were particrly intense. "Again, the hexagonal mana forms connect to distribute strength evenly Okay." Honestly, I was voicing this to release my emotions, but I alreadyprehended the structure. I possessed the talent; there was no way I couldn''t aplish it. "Still, you chose well. It''s practical, hmm." In my left hand was the mana bead.
[Tear of the Mermaid] Rank: High Intermediate (A) An artifact created by heavily infusing the mana stone with mermaid tears and applying magical processing. Increases mana usage speed and elerates mana cirction. "Mermaid''s Tear." For some reason, the name felt cringe-worthy. At that moment, an alert chimed on my smartwatch. "What''s this? It''s not a message notification." [A personal message has arrived from EveryDay.] [Yejimi: Hello, student Lee Hoyeon. I contacted you because I want to sponsor you personally. Could you let me know a contact method that''s convenient for you?] "What''s this?" Honestly, I needed money at the time, but now I had a reliable money-making machine, so I''m fine But just in case, should I reply? I should consider it after ss. Since training was over, I left the training area and headed back to the ssroom. There was still over 30 minutes until ss, so the lecture hall had very few people. "Hoyeon?" "Lumi. You came early." She seemed to have been waiting for about 30 minutes, as expected of the top student. "Yeah. Speaking of which, Lucy suddenly felt unwell and couldn''te to ss" "I see Is she okay? I''ll have to contact herter." "Yeah, she''s fine." I sat down and gazed at Lumi''s face, which was fixed on me. She looked almost identical to Lucy. No, she was nearly indistinguishible. Only hair color, clothing style, and expression set them apart. Essentially, Lumi was a carbon copy of the original version of Lucy. That was how the "setting" went. "Did something get on my face?" Lumi stroked her face with her hand while looking at me. Suddenly, a surge of lust overcame me. I wanted to take Lumi, who bore an uncanny resemnce to Lucy, and fulfill my most primal desires with her. I wished to channel this inexhaustible craving into her delicate frame. "Lumi" "Yes?" It seemed she wasn''t entertaining any indecent thoughts, given that we were thirty minutes away from ss. "Follow me." "Yes? Okay?" I grasped her hand and led her out of the ssroom. "Hoyeon? Why are you suddenly doing this? You don''t look well either Hoyeon?" Ignoring Lumi''s questions, I hurriedly guided her to the restroom located at the far end of the first-year building. Entering thest stall in the men''s restroom, I deployed the rune''s barrier. A small, colorless barrier unfolded silently. In an instant, a perfectly solid and stable barrier formed, sealing our voices from the outside world. Now that I''d mastered it, why not put it to use? "Hoyeon? Is this really the right time for this? What are you doing?" "Lumi. We''re secret friends, right?" "Y-Yeah, we are. But, right now?" I pressed my tongue into Lumi''s mouth, effectively silencing her protests.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 56: Conscience R18 (2) Chapter 56: Conscience R18 (2) Conscience R18 (2) "Hmm Hoyeon?" My body''s burning with dirty desires, wanting to fill this empty chest with the warmth of a woman''s body. I pulled Lumi''s soft curves against me, swirling my tongue inside her mouth. "Hmmp, mmm." Her first flinch gave way to a sultry synchrony with my breath. Matching my every move, her tongue danced with mine in response to my forceful, instinctual kiss. "Haah, haah Hoyeon Ah, w-what''s gotten into you today?" People might think I''m some messed-up guy. I just hurt Lucy a while ago, then I forcefully entangled with Lumi. It might not make sense to anyone else, but it''s important to me. No matter what, Lumi had toply. Being a passive concept heroine, she never defies the protagonist. If he punishes, she epts; if he''s quick, she''s quicker. That''s Lumi''s role. I wanted Lumi, who looks just like Lucy, to act like a heroinea game character with programmed behavior, rather than an intelligent being capable of making choices, where she would do whatever I said and even die if I ordered it. With that, I could feel a little less guilty towards Lucy. "Lumi, I''m sorry. But I can''t hold back anymore." "Hoyeon Can''t we wait until after ss Hmmph!" I unbuttoned the top button of Lumi''s school uniform white shirt, exposing her chest above the thin shirt. Those soft mounds, too much to fit in my hand, strangely calmed me down a bit. "Let''s get this over with. Just slide off your panties." "Y-Yes." As I sucked on her lips and fondled her chest over her undershirt, Lumi raised her skirt above her waist and lowered her panties. "Put one leg on the toilet seat." The scene of a girl in a student uniform with her leg over the toilet and skirt raised, exposing her wet treasure, was nothing short of erotic. Brushing my fingers against her dripping pussy, her arousal is quick to flood. "Ah haa huff Hmm Aaah!" I shifted my fingers slightly to trap her clit between my thumb and forefinger, stroking it tenderly. With the time constraint, I had to make her wet quickly so I could insert it. "Ah, aah huff Just, hang on Ahh" "Endure it. I''ll finish quickly," I deliberately adopted a cold tone as I addressed her. "Uh-huh Hoyeon!" As I opened up her delicate entrance with my fingers, I let my pants drop, ready for the plunge. "Ahhh You''re acting strange, Hoyeon Uuhh Ahhh!" Covering herints with a deep kiss, I guided the tip into her waiting warmth. And as I pushed inside, her pussy wrapped around me tightly, a sensation so hot and snug, it''s a real grip of ecstasy. Her love canal seemed taken aback, the velvety walls gripping my cock with every thrust. "Ugh! Ahh, haaah Gentle, just a bit Agh!" Wet squelching sounds filled the air, but her school skirt muffled the pping noises a bit. I then hoisted one of her legs over my shoulder and began thrusting my hips with fervor. "Ah, haaa Slow down Ah! Aaah!" Knowing we were getting down and dirty in the school bathroom, coupled with her moans, turned me on even more, and my rock-hard cock was throbbing, eager to explode. Considering I had every intention of finishing up quick, it was well expected. "Lumi, I''m gonna" "Ah Yes, yes!" I couldn''t hold back any longer and erupted inside her dripping pussy. She still seemed like she hadn''t hit her climax yet. For a moment, we panted in sync, our sweaty bodies tangled together. "Hoyeon" Right then, Lumi grabbed my face and guided it to her ample bosom. Her alluring scent wafted to my nose, while the softness engulfed my cheeks. "If If you have a problem and find yourself struggling, please let me know. I''ll be right here by your side. You can use me as you did just now. Though, I''d prefer if we could take things a bit more leisurely next time." Lumi''s voice murmured softly as she stroked my head. In that voice, I picked up on a rawness and emotion that no scripted character could replicate. It was only hearing her words that it hit me. This is reality, and I''m engaged in rtionships with living individuals, not just some characters. "Lumi I''m sorry T-This wasn''t exactly what I had in mind." My voice wavered, practically trembling. "It''s alright," With a little squeeze, Lumi reinforced her embrace. "But next time you''ll have to satisfy me too. It''s only fair, since we''re secret friends, don''t you think?" Her cheeky defiance made my dick twitch, ready for round two. "Hold on, Hoyeon! We have ss soon. I can''t do this anymore, okay?" "I''ll finish quickly." I aimed my throbbing tip at her soaked entrance. "No, not like that again Ahh..! *** Creaaak Slowly, the attention of the students still in the midst of the ss was drawn to the open back door. "You''rete. Hoyeon and Lumi, you two." The stern gaze of the elderly female professor fixated on me. "S-Sorry" "It''s not even been five minutes yet, and you''vee in sweating like you''ve been running a marathon. I''ll let it slide this time. Take your seats." "Thank you" Thanks to the professor''s misunderstanding, we managed to avoid any deductions and settled into our seats before the ss got fully underway. "Ahww!" Lumi, sitting next to me, sneakily pinched my hand under the desk. Then she started jotting something in her notebook. [I told you!!! o ] [Sorry] My bad for letting excitement get the best of me and asking another round. I need to reflect. Still, thanks to Lumi, some of my mental tension has been relieved. I have to take care of Lucy somehow. "Now, let''s focus. Today, we''re going to dive into the topic of spell dispelling and magic reversal." The professor deftly worked the hologram with a few touches. Soon enough, holographic magic circles popped up on each desk. "First up, we''ll learn how to reverse-engineer the magic circle right in front of you." The professor''s words were apanied by a visual projection of the magic circle. "Whether it''s a magic circle or a barrier, the basics involve deconstructing the magic circle that''s already been drawn in reverse." It''s like undoing the construction of the magic circle, as opposed to forming it. Since I didn''t draw the magic circle myself, and I have to replicate the route of the person who did, it requiresplex calctions and processes. And among those skilled at reverse engineering, the standout is "Alice, would you like toe up and show us?" It''s Alice. As a swordmage, she possesses remarkable talent in both magic and swordsmanship, particrly excelling in dispelling and magic reversal. Later, she''d be casting spells from afar while parrying attacks up close, turning into a monster that dispels iing magic. Reversing magic is aplex and advanced skill, and even active mages struggle to master it properly. Because of this, Alice, who''s able to skillfully manage the reversal process, is hailed as one of the most promising talents globally. "Try reverse-engineering the magic circle I''ve manifested." "Yes." Alice observed the magic circle for a moment, then let her mana flow from her fingertips. The mana slowly rose, erasing the magic circle at warp speed. Within seconds, the whole thing vanished. "As expected of Alice. With this speed, you could practically use this in realbat situations." Apuse filled the room as the professor signaled Alice to return to her seat. "Now, let''s learn how to identify the starting and ending points of a magic circle by looking at a holographic representation." And so, a session of somewhat tedious theoretical teachingmenced. *** "Alright, how about we pair up and try reversing each other''s magic circles to find the ws?" Once the dreary ss came to an end, it was finally time to roll up our sleeves and get practical with Lumi. We spun our chairs to face each other as if it were the most natural thing, kicking off the exercise. "Alright, I''ll go first" Lumi conjured a faulty magic circle that wouldn''t make a peep of magic. The twisty, tangled lines of the circle cunningly masked its starting and ending points. "Hey, Lumi, isn''t this like not even a real magic circle?" "W-Well, if I did a normal one, you''d reverse it in no time, Hoyeon." She had a point. Honestly, I was pretty confident I could break it faster than Alice, the prodigy. Learning the Runic Tribe Secretary technique had increased my understanding of barriers and rted fields like reversal. "But this one''s still going to be quite challenging, don''t you think? Hehe." Lumi shot me a confident look as she spread out the magic circle. It certainly didn''t look easy. After all, it''s a magic circle designed not for casting spells, but to thwart reversals. But then again, it wasn''t all that difficult. "If I solve this in under 30 seconds, what do I get?" "Uhh, well how about I treat you to a drink or um, something at the club room after ss?" Her cheeky response, along with a little gaze-drop, was a far cry from the passive Lumi I remembered from the original story. "Deal then. If I lose, I''m treating you to something too, okay?" Lumi''s face went red, and she bashfully lowered her head. "S-Sure Sounds good." Embarrassed yet not declining, her demeanor was incredibly cute. It felt like my heart swelled, finally getting a taste of the kind of social high school experience I missed as a kid. And of course, I had that magic circle figured out in just 20 seconds. "H-How..? "We''ll discuss about that privately in the club room." I leaned in and whispered into her ear as she cupped her cheeks with her hands, clearly flustered. "O-Okay" Lumi seemed genuinely pleased even in defeat. *** Done with our secret activity in the club room with Lumi, I returned to the dormitory. "I''m back~" "Oh, you''re here." Liliana was sprawled out on the couch,zily scratching her belly and glued to the hologram monitor. I had left her in the dorm today due to the award ceremony, fearing the crowd might lead to idents. "What are you doing in the living room?" "Checking out thepetition on NewTube. I''m trying to up my stream game." "Uh, yeah. Sure. Good luck." Liliana was analyzing a female streamer''s sexy dance moves with total concentration. Honestly, I''m not that well-versed in the whole streaming scene. I just know Liliana makes bank from it. If she''s putting this much effort in, she must know what she''s doing. Speaking of which, there''s a rumor swirling about a perverted cosyer among the students. I hope the Academy doesn''t start snooping around. Unlikely, though. The male dorm is pretty safe, but you never know. I left my clothes outside and hopped into the shower. Warm water hitting me as I mulled over tomorrow''s n. Finally, it''s dungeon practice. And due to a terrorist incident, the dungeon will go haywire. It was a random attack by a group called Pandemic targeting the Academy. In the story, the protagonist got mixed up with the heroine during this chaos. This time, the target is Baek Ahyeong. In the midst of the chaotic dungeon, thendscape changes forcibly. If she''s with me when it kicks off, we might end up isted. That''s when I can make my move. But it''s not going to be a cakewalk. It''s not as straightforward as just attacking her. There are several conditions Can I meet them? While scrubbing myself, I pondered these thoughts, then towel-dried and nced at my smartwatch. "Oh, right. Yejimi? I should reply to this person." After a good think, since they''re offering free sponsorship, there''s no reason to pass it up. Depending on their terms, they might be handy contacts in the future, or I could just ignore them. [Me: Hello, this is Lee Hoyeon. Feel free to reach me at this number. 010-xxxx-xx] "Done." I chucked my previously discarded clothes into the washing machine and started the cycle. "Hold on, where''s my underwear?" Considering it was thest thing I took off, it should''ve been on top, but when I reached for the clothes to throw them in the washer, there was no sign of my underwear. Weird. They were definitely on top of the pile before my shower. "" Casting a nce at the living room, I found that Liliana, who had been lounging while watching the hologram monitors, had vanished, leaving only the firmly closed bedroom door. It couldn''t be, right? Surely not. Would she take my underwear and? I haven''t taken her out for the day due to the award ceremony Did it trigger a sudden lust? "Did she take my underwear because she suddenly got horny? Doesn''t seem likely." She probably just went to y a game. Let''s not overthink this. Even if she''s a perv, she wouldn''t be interested in my sweaty, worn-out underwear. She''s probably tossing it in the wash with the rest of theundry. I shrugged off the weird thoughts,id down on the living room bed, and started nning for tomorrow.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 57: Dungeon Practice (1) Chapter 57: Dungeon Practice (1) Dungeon Practice (1) The first ss on Thursday is the awaited dungeon practice. Victoria Academy''s motto has always been training that simtes realbat situations. If you only stick to safe training, you won''t be able to replicate the same moves when faced with actualbat. That''s why a substantial amount of our training takes ce in real locations instead of virtual ones. And today''s focus is dungeon practice. After the initial taste of practicest time, it''s safe to say to call this proper dungeon practice. This time as well, we''re dealing with a cave-type dungeon. The level of difficulty is going to be a step up from thest one. The passageways are narrower, winding, and the paths are trickier. More monsters will show up, and they''ll be tougher to tackle individually. Every team was in the midst of strategizing and trying to boost morale. Except for our team. "." "." "." "Damn it." A familiar silence. Lee Byunghoon, a guy from the same team. I couldn''t say I was thrilled to see him, even after all this time. Meanwhile, Nam Daeun was discreetly ncing at her smartwatch, and Lumi''s gaze was fixed on me. We exchanged looks and silentlymunicate. "What should we do now?" "Let''s just wait. It doesn''t seem like we''lle up with a strategy anytime soon." "Okay." After a moment of strategizing with Lumi through our eyes, I closed my eyes and got into a meditative state. We''re all waiting at the designated meeting point. Given the real incident that''s expected to unfold today, I needed to be on high alert. Suddenly, Nam Daeun quietly rose from her seat and slipped out of the waiting area. "I''ll be back in a sec, going to the restroom." "Sure." Using the restroom as an excuse, I inconspicuously trailed behind Nam Daeun. She headed towards the secluded spot where she had spoken on the phone before. She''s talking to her younger sister again, huh? Her sisterly love is truly extraordinary. Last time, I lucked out by catching a snippet of their conversation. But unlike that asion, this time they hadn''t started talking yet. ording to the theory of consciousness, she hadn''t initiated the conversation with her consciousness just yet. If I got any closer now, I might get caught. Deciding against taking any further risks, I retreated to my original spot. *** In a secluded corner of the academy, a girl was engrossed in a video call. [Sis! What''s the n for today?!] "We''re heading into the dungeon. They say this one''s more dangerous than thest." [Whoa! You gonna be okay, sis?] "Of course! You know your sis is tough!" Nam Daeun shed a smile and struck a pose to highlight her muscles. [Yay! Even Uncle Mingyu said you''re the strongest at the academy! You''re truly incredible!] Mingyu. Hearing that name filled Nam Daeun with a sense of destion. Mingyu, the guild representative of Buyers Guild, who had cared for her and her younger sister since their childhood. Nam Daeun had experienced days of pure joy, surrounded by kind guild members and enjoying an engaging school life. And her frail but determined sister, who did her best to live on despite her health issues. Her sister''s medical expenses far exceeded what a student could bear. Still, Nam Daeun felt immense gratitude towards Mingyu and the guild members who shouldered the financial burden willingly. While she had always nned to repay their kindness, she never imagined that the moment she entered high school, she would be handed a ve contract. Since her youth, the costs of raising herself and her sister, along with the medical bills, had amassed to around 2 billion won. Over two decades, with interest umting unbeknownst to Nam Daeun, the total repayment had ballooned to 50 billion won. Naturally, she protested the unjust contract, but by then, it was toote. Her sister was currently hospitalized in the guild-affiliated hospital overseen by Mingyu. What he might do to her sister was an unknown. Taking her sister and fleeing wasn''t a feasible option, and involving the police could endanger her sister even further. From the beginning, these scoundrels had targeted Nam Daeun''s body. The mastermind behind all of this was none other than Mingyu, a person she had trusted. The shock was even greater because he had always taken care of her and her sister. Amidst the misfortune, the fact that Nam Daeun''s abilities were in demand was a strange stroke of luck. An aptitude test had unveiled her innate talent. Those identified with special abilities upon entering high school were obligated to receive specialized training. Although the Buyers Guild might have temporarily deferred the contract, they sent Nam Daeun to the training camp with the belief that her talents surpassed their initial expectations. Her prowess exceeded what they had anticipated, as she rapidly ascended to the top of her training camp ss. This achievement drew the attention of Victoria Academy, leading to a rmendation for admission. Her beauty and skills propelled her to fame. When circumstances took an unexpected twist, the Buyers Guild altered their approach, resorting to taking Nam Daeun''s younger sister as basically a hostage. The Buyers Guildid down two conditions. The first demanded that Nam Daeun, the guild''s promising star, graduate while securing the top position in all practical exams, thereby elevating the guild''s prestige. The second stipted that after graduation, she would be bound by a lifelong contract with the Buyers Guild. These terms formed the basis for repaying her debt. Despite her talent, shecked connections and feared involving others, lest it jeopardize her sister''s safety. She had no recourse but to yield to their demands. Her way of rebelling was to act as disgracefully as possible, tarnishing her own image and that of the guild. [Sis?] "Yeah, that''s what Mr. Mingyu said. That''s right. Don''t worry. You know your sister is incredibly strong." [Yes, yes! Love you, sis! When can we meet next? Uncle Mingyu said you''re too busy with your academy sses toe.] "I''lle in a month. I''m sorry. I have a lot of sses" This was also a ruse to reduce contact with her sister. But she couldn''t reveal it. She didn''t want her sister''s innocent face to be shadowed by sadness. "I really have to go now. I''ll call you again." [Aww, okay. Call me again tomorrow. I''m so bored since there''s nothing to do here.] "Yeah I''ll definitely call." There was a set time each day for her to talk to her sister. Nam Daeun clenched her teeth and ended the hologram call. "Haaa" Bam! Nam Daeun''s fist collided with the corridor wall. "I''ll save you. I promise. I''ll definitely save you" Although Nam Daeun softly repeated her promise to save her sister, there was no one there to hear her. *** When I got back to the spot, the professor was already standing in the center of the waiting area. "Alright, everyone, gather around." I hurriedly returned to our team. "Unlike the previous training, today the entire team will enter the dungeon at once. The main objective is to escape, but we''ll also award additional points to the team that defeats the most monsters or discovers the most treasures." Solo actions were strictly discouraged, but with the professor''s mention of additional points, more teams would engage in solo actions, and the number of students affected by fear increased. "Today''s dungeon contains some rather powerful monsters as well. There''s no room for even a split second of carelessness. However, as this is a training exercise, healing teams will be there to back you up. While it won''t pose a threat to your lives, receiving excessive treatment will result in point deductions." As the professor continued speaking, Nam Daeun returned to our group. "Alright, let''s get ready to enter. Entry will proceed in reverse order, starting from team 20." Since we were team 13, we needed to start preparing. "Okay, everyone, let''s get ready." I expected everyone to start getting up and preparing, but except for me, everyone was already done getting ready. To be honest, there wasn''t much for us to do in terms of preparation. Oh well. "Next! Team 13, go in!" "Yes!" As the honorary team leader, I led the group from the front. As we entered through the portal, I could see the teams that had already gone in. Since this dungeon required everyone to start at the same time, they were all waiting in the entrance area. "Hoyeon, are we going to stick with Nam Daeun again this time?" "Well, I''m not quite sure, Lumi." Still, I neededed to ensure that Lumi stuck as close to Nam Daeun as possible. That way, even in the chaotic dungeon, she''d be safe. Nam Daeun isn''t inherently a bad person, so if Lumi was isted with her in the dungeon, she wouldn''t just abandon her. "For now, you should stay as close to Nam Daeun as possible. This time, it''s more important to capture a lot of treasures and defeat many monsters before making an escape, rather than aiming for a quick getaway. So, Nam Daeun won''t rush ahead like she didst time." "Got it! I understand!" Seeing Lumi responded with a bright smile, I felt a slight twinge of guilt. Sorry Lumi, but there''s nothing else I can do. After all, I have to woo a few girls down the line. Hmm Is it even worth feeling guilty about something like this now? I approached the healing team that was already waiting inside the dungeon. "Hello, is Ahyeong here?" "Oh, how adorable. I''m sorry, but meeting Ahyeong isn''t something that can happen just because you want it to. Come back next time." I asked the healer who seemed the friendliest and received a brief response about Baek Ahyeong. "Wait, I know him." "Oh, senior. Really?" Luckily, Baek Ahyeong, who was talking to someone else, heard my voice and came over. "Hey there, Ahyeong." "Yeah, nice to see you. I always find it intriguing how there''s a difference in the way I perceive you from the orphanage to here." "You''re quite the pro at work, too, Ahyeong." "Thanks, hehe." "By the way, are you assigned to a specific route?" After mypliment, I posed the question I had in mind. "Hmm? I''m in charge of the main route. Since there might be more than one team entering there." "Ah, got it. Thanks for your hard work!" "Yeah, you too. Do your best in training!" I waved to Baek Ahyeong and returned to my spot. "At this moment, all teams have entered! From now on, explore with your own team! If there happens to be any friction among team members, no matter the reason, immediate disqualification will follow. So make sure that doesn''t ur!" It looks like all teams have entered now Finally, it''s beginning. The dungeon rampage will kick off around 30 minutes after training starts. The dungeonyout remained the same cave type as in the previous practice. Thankfully, since I had already demonstrated my navigation skillsst time, I expected them to heed my instructions. "Hey, let''s head to that narrow spot over there. That''s usually where the treasure is hidden." "Should we decide on a direction from here?" Other teams were discussing which path to take. "Hey, everyone. This test isn''t about being the first out by rushing. We need to collect as many treasures and defeat as many monsters as possible. Let''s head for the widest passage for now." Without hesitation, I led our team toward the widest passage. The reason was obviously because that was the route assigned to Baek Ahyeong. Vision Enhancement.'' I activated Vision Enhancement to prevent suspicion and led the way as we began our exploration. Not long after, we encountered monsterselves'' adversaries with big, humanoid bodies: orcs. Two orcs sauntered closer. Our group was used to Nam Daeun''s hunting skills by now. While the three of us stared at Nam Daeun, she didn''t brandish her sword, hinting at a different n. Slowly, the two orcs crept closer, stopping just three meters away from me. "Nam Daeun? Hey, what''s going on?" "Ho, Hoyeon. Could you take care of them, please?" "Huh? Oh, sure. I can eliminate them, right?" Lumi triggered my hunting instincts. A bit of drool slipped from under their protruding fangs. Quickly, I activated a magic circle, setting the filthy orc''s body aze. Fwoosh! That''s when the orc started producing genuine cries! "Whether it''s a home appliance or an orc, a solid hit can wake you up." "What?" "It''s nothing." The burning orc wriggled, seeking assistance from the orc behind it. It then made bizarre noises as it charged, and I hurled a fireball into its open mouth. The two ming orcs, shrieking, put up ast fight as they rushed towards me. But with a brilliant sh and a roar, they turned to ashes as mes surged from the ground. "Still, I''ve learned something good. Orcs need a good hit to make them cry." "Yeah, that''s right, Hoyeon!" Rumblethud, thud, thud "What? What''s happening here?!" All of a sudden, the ground in the dungeon started shaking, and Lee Byunghoon, who had been quietly observing, shouted in surprise. It''s here. The sign of a dungeon rampage. Within a minute of the ground shaking, the dungeon would go into chaos. Due to the rapidly increasing mana, people would be forcibly transitioned one by one, scattering. If two people were physically connected at that moment, they could move together. "Lumi! Grab onto Nam Daeun''s left arm and wait quietly! I''ll go report to the hunters ande back!" "Yes, yes! I''ll wait!" "Hey, hey! I''ming too!" Lee Byunghoon shouted, clearly startled. Whatever Thankfully, Nam Daeun didn''t resist Lumi grabbing her left arm. Confirming that, I dashed toward Baek Ahyeong, who was watching us from behind. "Ahyeong! Something''s wrong with the dungeon!" "Yeah, I know. This might be a precursor to a dungeon rampage. We should retreat for now, make a n, and then re-enter" The dungeon shook violently, and the density of mana in the air began to rise. There was no time to hesitate. I wanted to hold hands without it being awkward, but time was running out. So, I quickly took Baek Ahyeong''s hand. "Ho, Hoyeon?!" Baek Ahyeong seemed surprised and tried to pull her hand away, but fortunately, I felt the sensation of my body transporting at just the right moment. And then, my vision went dark.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 58: Dungeon Practice (2) Chapter 58: Dungeon Practice (2) Dungeon Practice (2) I woke up to a strange ceiling. "Ugh, it''s freezing." I rose from the chilly cave floor. Beside me, Baek Ahyeong was also getting up with a groan, squirming around. Seemed like she wasing to as well; she stood up and scanned her surroundings. "What What on earth Random teleportation? This is an insane level of chaos" The dungeon''s size had gotten bigger, and the mana density was off the charts. It stood to reason that the monsters appearing would be tougher. "Ahyeong, just take a breather for now." I met her gaze as she shook nervously, like a drenched puppy. "Ugh, yeah I''m here, so don''t worry, Hoyeon." "Butbat isn''t your forte." "Well, that''s true But I can heal you well!" Baek Ahyeong couldn''t hide her trembling. Honestly, even if I were in her shoes, being dropped into a dungeon with only a student would be quite overwhelming. And since sheckedbat abilities, her anxiety must have been even more heightened. "For now, let''s move. Even though I may not seem like it, I''m actually quite strong. You saw the news about me defeating a two-horned demon, right?" "Of course. You were even rewarded for it. But, wouldn''t it be safer to stay put rather than wandering around? It could be dangerous." It''s best to stay still and ride out this chaos quietly. More about the situation would be clear when the rescue team arrives in two days. But before that, I should get closer to her. Stirring up the situation by moving around might be more beneficial. "We don''t have time to wait for rescue. It might be better to join up with other survivors or the healing team." "Um, alright. Let''s do as you say." Her expression was full of worry, yet she went along with my suggestion. Since shecked power, she respected my judgment. However, the unease on her face couldn''t be hidden. It felt as though she didn''t fully trust my power. Perhaps, she was just wary of trusting people in general. To be honest, I was familiar with Baek Ahyeong from the game, but the Baek Ahyeong standing in front of me hadn''t interacted with me much. For the moment, my priority was building trust. With me leading and her keeping watch, we began to cautiously explore the dungeon. "Wait." "Hmm?" Before long, a deafening pping sound reverberated through the corridor. "This sound it''s like a swarm of cave bats. Let''s fall back for now." "We can''t really escape since it''s a straight path. I''ll handle them." "We should retreat, Hoyeon. I heard there''s more than 20 of them." "I''ll be fine. Just stay back and watch." I reassured her as she trembled with anxiety. I drew upon some mana, conjured a fireball, and cautiously sent it forward. The sound of the softly lit fireball was followed by an overwhelming fluttering as it collided with a massive swarm of bats, dispersing them. More than 20? No, there are over 50! "There are more than I expected, Hoyeon! Run!" The swarm of bats began to appear in my field of vision. It was unexpectedly arge group. Dealing with them solely by burning them wouldn''t be efficient. "This won''t cut it. I''ll have to use my full power." Since Baek Ahyeong was the only one here, I believed it would be safe to do so. Should I seize this opportunity to foster some trust? I thought to myself. "Well, looks like I don''t have any other choice." "Hoyeon! Run while I hold them off!" Baek Ahyeong stood in front of me, arms outstretched, and closed her eyes tightly. Why''s she suddenly ying hero? The bats spotted us and swooped down. At the same time, I conjured up a whirlwind from my hand, creating a small tornado. The bats couldn''t hit the brakes in time and got sucked right into it. Whoosh! With my other hand, I whipped up a bunch of fiery balls and chucked them into the vortex. It was a double casting. The bats caught in the whirlwind turned into a massive bonfire, reducing them to ashes. The few escape bats were taken out one by one with some well-aimed me spears. "Huh?" Baek Ahyeong, arms spread out like a guardian angel, stared at me wide-eyed. It''s nice that she''s trying to be all protective, but those bats didn''t even get close; they were toast long before that. But her surprise wasn''t about the crispy critters; it was about my magic. I''ve got a reputation as the fire-wielding mage. Up till now, I''ve purposely stuck with fire magic. And the skill I''m honing in ondouble castingis a highly sought-after trick that any mage worth their spellbook would crave. It''s an advanced technique that many current mages might still be struggling to nail down. These were the secrets I''ve been hiding. Granted, it''s just a tiny slice of the whole pie, but for Baek Ahyeong, it''s like finding a secret treasure map. No wonder she''s bewildered. If I were some viin, I might''ve shut her up permanently. But of course, that''s not on my agenda. "Ahyeong, remember when I asked you to trust me?" I offered her a reassuring smile as she struggled to find her words. Finally, she rxed and spoke up. "Hoyeon With this level of strength, we should be able to manage!" She realized I was stronger than she thought and smiled with a glimmer of hope. Great, she''s counting on me. In other words, she''s giving me her vote of confidence. "Let''s keep our little bat-sting show our little secret." As I observed her, I maintained a serious expression. Truthfully, revealing these sorts of secrets won''t make much of a ssh. I''m not parading around announcing that I''m the magic maven who can control all the elements; having a couple of standout skills isn''t really anything to write home about. Granted, double casting might raise an eyebrow or two but Professor Im Sol can smooth things over. Still, embracing the role of a secret sharer in the world of hunters isn''t something you decide on a whim. Unusual skills or unique powersthese are the very things that could turn into chinks in your armor if shared among those with abilities. You can never be sure who might stab you in the back. So, it''s wise to keep certain aspects of your power concealed. And now, Baek Ahyeong is in the loop about my secrets. "I trust you, Ahyeong. Although we haven''t known each other for long, I can sense that you''re a good person." She quietly absorbed my words. "Yes, I''ll do my best for us to escape. So, let''s make it through this together." "Okay. Don''t sweat it. I''m giving it my all too." Baek Ahyeong''s big, round eyes were locked onto me. It seemed like she was putting a smidge more trust in me now. *** How much time had psed? Despite exploring for quite a while, there was no hint of an exit, let alone any other people around. "What the heck, is this normal?" I only know that we were teleported due to the dungeon, but I wasn''t familiar with the specifics, so I was a bit uneasy. However, since there weren''t any monsters in this dungeon that posed a threat to me, I kept moving forward. "Haaa Haaa" Baek Ahyeong''s breathing behind me became increasinglybored. Healers naturally have weaker stamina. We stopped in an open area to catch our breath. "Ahyeong, are you alright? Should we take a break here?" "Yeah, thanks. Haa" "No worries. I''m feeling it too." I settled in the middle of the open area and began to meditate. The journey here involved a few battles, so I had expended a fair amount of mana. As soon as my meditation concluded, almost as if they were keeping an appointment, goblins emerged in the open area. "I just replenished my mana, and now I have to use it all again." Whoosh! The goblins disintegrated before they could even draw near. "Hoyeon, are you holding up okay? Don''t overexert yourself." "I''m fine, really." Although the dungeon had be more challenging, there wasn''t any enemies here who could threaten me. However, that''s where the predicament arose. Baek Ahyeong''s preferences were peculiar. She had to portray herself as a woman who had lost all strength due to healing and couldn''t even lift a finger,'' then get attacked by the wounded male'' she had personally healed. Moreover, the situation required that, despite her treatment, the man would be unable to control his sexual desires and would act on his instincts. Leaving aside the psychological aspect for the moment, there were physical concerns too. Baek Ahyeong had to be ced in a situation where I was severely injured, to the point where she would need to exert all her strength. At that extent, most of my internal organs should have been ruptured. Fortunately, as we ventured through the dungeon, Baek Ahyeong''s health had significantly declined. So, one major injury should suffice but it felt strange to suddenly be struck by the same bats I had been incinerating with a single spell. I need to ponder this a bit more. "How did things end up like this?" Baek Ahyeong asked, her arms wrapped around her knees, sounding downcast. I''m aware that it shouldn''t take more than two days for us to be rescued, but from her perspective, she must be feeling quite uneasy. At present, we''re without any food, so hunger is going to be ourpanion. I had intended to be prepared by bringing some food for this situation, but I couldn''t manage that due to a baggage inspection. "It''s okay. I''m the future Archmage, after all. We''ll figure out a way to survive." "Yeah Alright. I''ll put my trust in you. Sorry for revealing such an immature side of me." "No worries. If I were on my own, I''d likely be just as anxious. Thanks to you, Ahyeong, I don''t feel lonely." She still appeared a bit fatigued, struggling with her breath. I can''t allow her to fully regain her strength here. She needs to heal me and then reach a point of exhaustion. To achieve that, I need to lower my health a bit. "Shall we start moving again? I can''t determine the time without a watch, but it''s best to get going soon. It seems like the monsters are making their way towards us." "Yeah, let''s go." Baek Ahyeong got up without showing signs of weariness. We resumed our journey. As we proceeded, the recurring sight was the same cave walls. Though I couldn''t pinpoint the exact time, it had probably been a few hours. Hmm, is it even possible to note across anyone? The dungeon seems to have expanded significantly, or maybe there''s something I''m unaware of. Not sure. Our once flowing conversations have vanished. The cave had bestowed upon us a tranquil atmosphere. During that interval, when the only audible sound was our breathing "Aaaaargh!" Suddenly, a distant scream reverberated. I turned to Baek Ahyeong, locking eyes with her, then hastened towards the source of the sound. "Aaaah! Aaaargh!" Apanying the horrifying scream was a sound akin to something being crushed. After a moment, the dreadful screams ceased. However, a different sound reached our ears. Thump. Thump. Thump. The heavy footfalls of a colossal creature grew nearer. The rhythmic beat hinted at a humanoid monster. The path was straight ahead, and the sound was rapidly approaching. Baek Ahyeong seemed to pick up on it too, right behind me. "Rooaarr!" "Oh, it''s an ogre." An unsightly, massive figure filled my view. It wasn''t winning any beauty contests, but it was definitely a high-level monster with muscles and a mean streak. In one hand, it had the shredded remains of a student I''d never seen before. The sight was gruesome, yet my mental strength held steady. The ogre''s crude force surged my way. Shwoosh! It hurled the lifeless body toward me. [Cotton Guard] I deflected the grim remains and checked on Baek Ahyeong. "Ho-Hoyeon are you okay?!" Being an active hunter herself, she didn''t flinch at the corpse. Instead, her concern seemed directed at my mental state. But trust me, I was more focused than ever. Thump! It''s a familiar sensation. Thump! Battle Sense activated, coursing through my veins. "The ogre is packing a punch." Thump! Thump! As intense as facing Felix, maybe even more. My body heated up. This ogre was definitely stronger than Felix, the two-horned demon. In the game, ogres are oddly tough cookies. Who''d think those dumbasses could be a threat? Encountering them in the flesh was terrifying. The pressure from their massive build and fierce appearance was no joke. If I got hit, I''d probably be squished t. Darn it. Why make them so damn strong andplicate things? They could''ve been pushovers! "Ho-Hoyeon, this time we really need to flee. Seriously!" "Will running even work?" "I''ll distract it. Just run for now. You''re young, you have to live!" "What are you saying?" This woman''s really ying the mature card, despite not being that old. I gently pushed her back and stepped up in front of her. "Ho-Hoyeon!" Why in the world an ogre''s here was beyond me. Maybe the dungeon''s mana mix was churning out tougher monsters. Anyway, I couldn''t just run off and ditch Baek Ahyeong. If a heroine bit the dust, it''s game over for me. So, it''s time to fight. "Just hang tight. I''ll wrap this up quick." Vision Enhancement. Mana was surging through me, top to toe.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 59: Dungeon Practice (3) Chapter 59: Dungeon Practice (3) Dungeon Practice (3) "Rrrrw" The ogre''s head turned slowly, its gaze fixed on me. In response, my heart quickened. It was the precursor to the Battle Sense. Even the sensation of battle had be familiar. This ogre before me lived by its instincts. Instinctively, it destroyed, plundered, devoured whatever it captured, and crushed whatever moved. This ignorant monster knew nothing, yet its pointless curiosity was boundless. So, whenever it encountered something new, it observed first. It only struck back when attacked, with the confidence that counterattacking wouldn''t be toote. And that''s why now, while the ogre was still observing me, I had to act. Gradually, I condensed mana within my body, trying not to alert the ogre. The moment mana moved externally, the ogre would charge. So, I needed to cast a spell instantly, before the ogre registered it, to inflict damage. That was my specialty, and I was confident. Three seconds ahead. The ogre was still gazing at me, even casting a nce at Baek Ahyeong behind me. "This is it!" Instantly, Ipleted the spell circles and unleashed magic. Aiming at the ogre''s eye, Iunched a fireball with one hand. Wind des flew toward the ogre''s belly, slicing through its skin. Thud! Thud! Whoosh! Smoke from the fireball enveloped the ogre, and a momentter, its arms covered its face. "Man, this guy''s insane." Surprisingly, the arms that had shielded its face were without a scratch. Among the numerous des that shed at its belly, there was just a single small cut. Roar! The ogre growled irritably, its eyes bloodshot. Rolling on the ground, it vented its anger. Now, it fully recognized me as an enemy. Its bloodshot eyes fixed on me as it rushed forward, swinging its fist. I didn''t want to get too close to the filthy, drooling mess. I nced behind me. Baek Ahyeong trembled, her gaze fixed on us. I swiftly channeled mana through the mana circuit, utilizing eleration as I dashed forward. For Baek Ahyeong''s safety, confronting the enemy head-on was the better choice. Thud! Thud! I evaded the ogre''s fist while moving away from Baek Ahyeong, creating distance from the battlefield. Roar! Thud! As the ogre''s punch whizzed by, my hair fluttered from the gust. If it hadnded squarely, my skull would have been shattered. I turned back slightly. Baek Ahyeong was trembling, watching from a distance. I swiftly gathered mana once more as I guided the ogre away from her. What to do? Its skin is so tough that my magic can''t damage it easily. Preparing advanced magic isn''t feasible, given the time and my mana limitations. So, I need high destructive power with minimal mana. My heartbeat elerated rapidly. Roar! As I dodged the attack, feeling the ogre''s hot breath, my mind remained cool, thinking of strategies. To deliver high destructive power with minimal mana, I had to attack up close. That way, the wasteful force generated during flight would be eliminated. On top of that, I needed to enhance efficiency by using eleration to increase the speed of my attacks. I had a n. There were two things I could do. I could enhance my fists with mana and thrust them into the ogre''s belly. Alternatively, I could create a new type of magic that could inflict wounds on the ogre and embed it in its belly. Fortunately, unlike the fireball that left the ogre unscathed, the wind des had left some marks, even if they were minor. The breakthrough was possible. As the ogre''s fist came flying towards my head, I lowered it to dodge. Simultaneously, I concentrated mana in my hand. Drawing mana in a spiral, much like when creating the Cotton Guard, I created a spiral form that pursued robust defense. This spiral form, which pursued sturdy defense, could conversely be the most robust offensive tool. It imbued the toughness of solid mana with a keen edge. While the mana had been sharpened, it wasn''t much different from the wind des. I condensed the spiraled mana, rotating it into a spherical form while maintaining its incredible speed. Although gradually, the rotating spiral would gnaw at the ogre''s skin. Woong! The ogre''s arm swung down towards my side again. "I''ll break through with the next attack." I deliberately kept a close distance and induced arge movement. The foolish ogre fell for my intention, mming both hands onto the ground. Thud! "eleration." I drove the rotating spherical form into the ogre''s side, where it was trying to lift its arm off the ground. "Kwaaah!" With a gruesome sound, the tough exterior was gradually chipped away. The ogre''s side turned into a mess of exposed flesh, more delicate than its exterior. And in that moment, a massive crack appeared on the its belly. That exterior was punctured even slightly, but that was enough. My magic delved deep inside and began to rotate, slicing through its flesh. Blood and fragments flew around the dungeon floor. "It''s over." The ogre fell to the ground with arge hole in its belly.
[Spiral] Unique Skill Condense mana into a triple helix shape, thenpress it into a rotating spherical form. Requires highly advanced mana control. More effective in closebat than throwing, as it holds greater destructive power when embedded.
"Spiral?" Why only closebat skills that keep popping up?! Damn it. This isn''t what I had in mind. "Hoyeon! What were you thinking, fighting the ogre?!" Baek Ahyeong approached, her face showing concern, and scolded me. "I can''t just abandon you, can I? I''d rather die together." "You!" Though it seemed like she was annoyed, she didn''t seem upset. It would be great to deepen our rtionship here, but my current state wasn''t up for it. My head was spinning, and mana exhaustion might set in. I needed to replenish mana in my body quickly. "I''ll meditate for a moment. Can you watch over me?" "Sure, if anyonees, I''ll let you know right away." Using Baek Ahyeong as my human rm, I meditated to replenish mana. Since it was socking, I had practically used it all up earlier. Nevertheless, since I had a high efficiency in meditation, it wouldn''t take long. "Phew." Closing my eyes, I began to absorb the mana in the surroundings slowly. *** "Student Council President, please wait a moment. I understand everything, but just take a moment to calm down!" "Step aside. I need to see him immediately." "Hey there! Oh my!" Moon Soorin brushed past the secretary guarding the chairman''s office and entered. "Soorin, what''s the matter?" Seated on the sofa in the executive suite was a man with white hair, recliningfortably. He looked at Moon Soorin and greeted her with a warm smile. "Are you leisurely sipping coffee right now? Don''t you realize that students are trapped in the dungeon?" However, Moon Soorin seemed unfazed by the man''s gaze as she expressed her frustration. This wasn''t a time for rxation, considering that people were trapped due to the dungeon rampage. "Soorin I hope you''re not saying all this without realizing that I''ve just finished assembling the rescue team, allocating resources, and assigning mages for support. And I haven''t even had any coffee." "I understand all that. But do you have time to rest? People are trapped!" "I''ve done everything in my power. Don''t you know that?" "No. You should go out there yourself, even if it''s physically demanding!" "Soorin!" Discussing his health was a sensitive topic, but Moon Soorin didn''t hold back. Lee Hoyeon. As soon as she heard that he was trapped in the dungeon, her heart sank. It was only then that she admitted her feelings for Lee Hoyeon. Realizing her emotions, she abandoned everything and rushed to the executive suite. Seeing Moon Soorin''s eyes regain their focus, the chairman understood that he needed to calm her down. "Experts have been summoned, and hunters will be extensively deployed for the search. Don''t worry, just wait." "No. If you''re not going, then I will!" "Why on earth are you like this? Is there a boy in the freshman ss you like?" "N-No, it''s not that! But these neers are all members of our Victoria Academy!" "" The chairman''s expression hardened noticeably. It was a reaction like tilting her head towards an empty spot and then quickly ncing, before looking away again. He had seen this reaction often from her. It was the way she changed the subject of conversation. "Anyway! I''ll go myself if necessary! And I''ll go on strike until this incident is resolved!" "S-Soorin! The academy can''t function without you!" "I don''t know about that. Right now, the urgent matter is the dungeon rampage. We need to expand the search scale, recruit more hunters, and increase our manpower." "B-But isn''t all that funded by the academy''s budget?" "I''m sure it''s a lot more than that." Moon Soorin looked at the chairman with a cold expression, delivered her words, and left the executive suite. The chairman felt exasperated. "Just who is that man that he can drive my granddaughter to this extent?" From his long life experience, he knew that such persons don''t die easily. He thought that once they escaped from the dungeon, he needed to at least catch a glimpse of the man''s face. *** "I feel alive now. Thank you." "Yeah, well, it''s not just me. Thanks to you, I''m doing well too." We ventured into the dungeon with a harmonious atmosphere. After oveing the ogre, my self-confidence had soared. From what I''ve heard, even seasoned hunters find it challenging to take down an ogre solo. So, defeating such a monster on my own is quite an aplishment to boast about, right? "But still, I don''t think there will be monsters stronger than the ogre. An ogre was already beyond reason in the first ce." It was ridiculous that an ogre was emerging from a dungeon where creatures like kobolds used to appear. It must have been a result of the widespread demonic pandemic, but I was frustrated because I didn''t remember encountering such a thing in the original story. "Right? A bit of luck in misfortune." Thud. Thud. "Oh, fuck" Without even realizing it, I cursed in front of Baek Ahyeong. Fortunately, it seemed she didn''t hear. Thud. Thud. Baek Ahyeong didn''t seem to have the presence of mind to hear my muttered words over this ominous sound. Moreover, this sound wasn''ting from just one creature. Thud. Thud. Thud. Thud. Thud. Two creatures. Two ogres were approaching. My heart raced. The Battle Sense surged within me again, but that was okay. Having experienced capturing one before, I honestly wasn''t scared. The method to eliminate these foolish ogres wouldn''t be much different even with two of them. eleration to evade their straightforward attacks and embed a Spiral into their belly when it''s exposed. Although there were some discrepancies from the exnation, that was the basic idea. The sound of the ogre grew closer. This time, I wanted to tackle one from the beginning. Given Baek Ahyeong''s critical stamina, I needed to finish quickly and find a ce to rest. "Spiral." I conjured a spiral form in my hand. "eleration." And I elerated the mana around my body. Gathering mana at my feet, I waited until the distance between us closed. Just before the ogre and I came into each other''s sight, my Vision Enhancement caught the ogre one step ahead. Swoosh! With the force strong enough to make the ground beneath my feet crack, I leaped towards the ogre. "Grrr?" Only then did the ogre notice me, but it wasn''t a high-level organism capable of countering my elerated attacks. Bam! "Die, you bastard!" A hole was torn into the belly of one ogre, and it copsed while spewing blood. "Kwuaaah?!" The remaining ogre witnessed the fate of itspanion, instantly recognized me, and swung its club toward me. My heart raced. My battle instincts were trying to convey something. I had grown ustomed to these straightforward attacks, deftly evading the club while preparing to unleash the Spiral. All I needed was to embed it into its belly or face. "Rrwwoar!" The ogre shook its club and then, unable to contain its fury, swung its fist. In the elerated space, as the its fist hurtled toward me, just before I deftly dodged and embedded the Spiral into its face, I thought, "This is my final opportunity." The ogre was mid-swing, aiming its fist at me. However, I was significantly faster. In terms of speed, I could shatter its head with the Spiral, bringing its life to an end. But that wasn''t my goal. I didn''t venture into this dungeon merely to vanquish monsters. My objective was Baek Ahyeong. If I didn''t aplish it now, there would be no second chance. Unlike before, the mana density in the dungeon had now stabilized almostpletely. With this level of density, monsters stronger than two ogres wouldn''t appear. An ogre was already beyond reason, so it was unlikely that anything stronger would emerge. Ultimately, this was my final chancea moment when two ogres stood before me. With Baek Ahyeong here, I wouldn''t die. It''s worth it. No, I must do it. In the end, to target Baek Ahyeong, this situation had to unfold. Observing the ogre''s fist approaching, I slightly slowed down the speed of my hand holding the Spiral. Even if I took a hit from the ogre, my focus was on ensuring that my hand with the Spiral would already be in a position capable of ending the ogre''s life. Crunch! Whoooosh! First, I absorbed the impact of the ogre''s fist, and right after that, the ogre''s head was torn into shreds. Its blood scattered through the air, drenching me in fragments. "Guh! Kuh" Blood began to flow from my mouth as well. It hurt terribly. It wasn''t just my bones; it felt like my organs had been torn apart. "Ho, Hoyeon! No!" Nheless, witnessing Baek Ahyeong rushing over, I knew the n had seeded.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 60: Dungeon Practice R18 (4) Chapter 60: Dungeon Practice R18 (4) Dungeon Practice (4) "Hoyeon! Snap out of it!" Fuck. This hurts like hell. My entire body was screaming for relief. My ribs were digging deep into my lungs, and my organs seemed to have joined a circus troupe, executing gravity-defying stunts out of their designated slots. My arm and leg bones resembled shattered ss, and the notion of movement felt as far-fetched as a fairytale. Though, the silver lining was that, at least, my body remained whole. The sheer horror of my body being torn apart shed through my mind. "Uhhuk!" A violent expulsion of something from within me, apanied by a steady stream of blood pouring from my mouth. Damn it! "It hurts It so much hurts Please help me" I strained to part my lips amidst the agony, my words a sincere plea rather than an act. In that moment, the specter of death felt all too real. "Hoyeon, it''s going to be okay. Breathe deeply and remain still. I''ll ease your pain soon." "Huff Huff Huff Huff Cough, cough!" Attempting deep breaths became a challenge, and I struggled to control the blood seeping from my mouth. I was on the verge of giving up. By now, I''d surrendered to the thought, "This is agonizing beyond words" Fortunately, the warm radiance emanating from Baek Ahyeong''s hand began to enshroud me like aforting embrace. "Hhaa Huff" Shemenced her healing process, her efforts apanied by subdued groans. I couldn''t help but ponder if this scenario was too strange for an adult game. Her moans while healing were somewhat off-putting. It''s an awful setup. "Ah, ha." No, I need to remainposed. The excruciating pain has frayed my nerves. That must be it Pearls of sweat formed on Baek Ahyeong''s brow as she diligently worked her magical mend. With the dungeon having gone berserk, Baek Ahyeong had tread miles and depleted her stamina reservoir. Healing someone as severely injured as me in her condition was no walk in the park. "Haa, haa" Sweat began tracing its path down her forehead. Observing her struggle for breath and the fatigue etched across her features, it was evident that she was going all out in her mission to restore me. It''s a bit surreal to think someone''s putting in so much to save me. Amidst a twinge of guilt, my primal instincts stirred, urging procreation. My groin responded enthusiastically. Baek Ahyeong''s blouse, drenched in sweat, clung to her body, entuating her curves and bosom. In this heightened fight for survival, only sheer restraint kept me from giving in to temptation. I wanted to bury my face in those peaks and spray my load all over them. I craved those plump lips. I desired to grasp her well-defined hips and thrust against her waist. Meanwhile, Baek Ahyeong remained engrossed in her task, her eyes shut in concentration as she channeled her healing magic, oblivious to my throbbing cock. Indeed, humans are remarkably adaptable creatures. Initially, the pain drove me to beg for my life, but gradually, I limated. Moreover, the real-time illumination of the warm light eased my agony, diminishing it bit by bit. I reached a threshold of pain bearable with sheer mental strength. A little more healing, and I believed I''d regain control of my body. "Ugh My chest is throbbing so much" "It''s pretty severe internal injuries. Just bear with it a little longer." Baek Ahyeong seemed too worn out to figure out my exact state. I had to act like I was in immense pain and had drained all my mana. "Argh Aaah" I grimaced, ying up the agony. "Hmm Hngh Ahm" If her groans were anything to go by, her condition was probably worse than it looked. She was putting all her remaining mana into healing me. In another situation, she might''ve conserved some energy for her own safety, but being stuck in this dungeon changed things. Since I was the only one who could fight, my survival directly affected hers. Saving energy when I couldn''t move didn''t make sense. Baek Ahyeong, who couldn''t fight, was pretty much helpless. So, she had to give it everything to keep me alive. "Please, uh, please stay alive Please!" I could genuinely sense her hope for me to survive. But our perspectives differed. Her concern wasn''t about her own life if I died; it was genuinely wanting to save me as a person. I could tell she had a kind heart. The healing light that had been slowly enveloping me was fading. "No, this can''t be happening!" Baek Ahyeong sounded distressed as the light diminished, but in reality, I''d been able to move for a while now. Yet, I held back, like a predator stalking its prey. Good thingse to those who wait "Ugh?!" As the light disappeared from her hand, Baek Ahyeong suddenly started spewing blood. "Ahyeong! Ahyeong! Are you okay?! You can''t die!" I quickly got up and checked on her. I had even taken a beating from the ogres just to devour her. "It''s fine, cough! I pushed myself too hard. I''m not in danger here." Judging by herplexion, it seemed like she wasn''t lying. Thankfully. "Well, Hoyeon, you might be stuck without moving for a bit. Can you hang in there?" "Of course!" The time hade for the final act. My lower body felt like it was about to explode, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. But as I looked at Baek Ahyeong, who managed a faint smile, those thoughts evaporated. "What to do I should probably rest for a few hours before I can walk properly." "Sounds like a n." I flopped down next to her. As tempting as it was to rip her clothes off and go for it, it wasn''t feasible. She wasn''t in any condition to lift a finger, and even if I tried something, it wouldn''t really be sexit''d be more like using a sex toy or having a solo session. She probably wouldn''t desire that kind of scenario. Even if it was just weak struggling, I wanted to give her the time to regain enough strength to resist. And for real rape y, well, before diving into her pussy, I''d start with oral. But given her bloodied mouth, that wasn''t an option. I conjured water discreetly and poured it into an improvised container. "Ahyeong, at least have some water. You don''t want to look like a mess." "Thanks" She epted the water with genuine gratitude. I watched her, her trembling arms bringing the container to her lips. Wait a second She''s got the strength to drink? So, can''t I just get things going now? I was nning to hand-feed her the water But her innocent face made me pause on the roley. With her jet-ck hair cascading down to her waist and her snowy-white skin, she looked like a delicate rabbit. Just to be sure, I checked her status window.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 65] [Lust: 87] [Appetite: 78] [Fatigue: 92] Current Status: Now! Now! Now''s the time! What if I let a little water drip down my cleavage? Would that make his lust skyrocket and make him ravish me?
The water slid sensuously down Baek Ahyeong''s throat, tracing a path to her cleavage. "Ah, ah Sorry. My hands were shaking" She put on a show of apology, her trembling hands adding to the act. Crazy perverted woman Now that I was aware of her thoughts, I watched her closely. She was ying innocent, but those darting nces at my crotch gave her away. Instantly, I imagined pounding her. Even knowing she harbored such thoughts, her innocent face gave me pause. It was probably why so many men hadn''t dared toy a finger on her. "Phew" Clear Mental Strength helped me regainposure. This isn''t rape. It''s just a y'' tailored to her kinks With that in mind, a weight lifted off my chest as I reached for her breasts. "Hmm? Huh? Mm!? Hoyeon? What''s this Huh Why?" The emotionsconfusion, shock, betrayalyed out so tantly on her face, it was a spectacle. Of course, my hand didn''t stop, teasing and caressing her breasts. "Hoyeon? Why are you doing this all of a sudden?! You You''re this kind of person?!" Her heartfelt plea pricked at my conscience, yet stoked my desire.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 75] [Lust: 95] [Appetite: 78] [Fatigue: 92] Current Status: Who knew Hoyeon was this kind of guy Oh, I''m loving it! I need to entice him further! I can''t afford to miss this chance!
Naturally, after checking the status window, any sense of guilt disappeared. I withdrew my hand from her chest momentarily. "Ahh Huh?" She shot me a quizzical look as I suddenly pulled back. Don''t worry. I''ll go at it again in a moment. I slipped my hand down her cleavage, gripping her blouse and tearing it open to the sides. Her plump breasts spilled out. I didn''t forget about her braI ripped that off too. Her heaving bosom, as if a caged elephant finally escaped its confines, was quite a sight to behold. Though the idea of sniffing and burying my face in her breasts was tempting, there was no time for leisure. After relishing the softness of her flesh briefly, I began to strip off my pants. "Stop! What''s gotten into you?! Did you n this from the start?!" My pants off, I grabbed my hardened cock and settled it on top of her chest. "Yes. Right from the beginning. Since the first time Iid eyes on you, Ahyeong, the only thought in my mind was devouring you." "Huh, hmmph" Her nipples started to harden at my confession. Crazy perverted woman "Ahyeong, open your mouth." "You filthy bastard! The moment I''m weak, you you!" As she said something, I tried to insert my cock into her mouth, but she mped her lips shut and didn''t let me in. Even when I prodded her lips with my ns, they remained shut like a tightly sealed gate. Trying to amodate the y is quite a task. If she wants to get fucked, she should just let it happen. Is realism really that important? "You bitch, open up quickly!" With my fingers, I forcefully pried apart her lips, spouting clichd viin lines. "Hmph Hmph!" Slowly, she parted her lips in sync with my act. I hadn''t exerted much force, yet her mouth yielded readily as my finger entered. Seems like these details do matter. Learning something new once again. Using my finger, I coaxed her mouth open and gradually guided my ns into her mouth. "Ahk ahguk" "Let''s not tire each other out and get to it quickly." I pushed the object into her forcibly parted mouth. "You wicked! Hmmph Hmph!" Her soft lips and the tickling of her tongue aroused sensations along my cock. If she loathed it so intensely, she could just bite it off. Instead, her tongue danced with a gentle rhythm, teasing the base. It appeared that the act had finally concludedher eyes werepletely rxed.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 80] [Lust: 99] [Appetite: 78] [Fatigue: 92] Current Status: So, this is a cock It''s hard and big I wish he''d thrust it into my pussy soon! No, I want to taste his cum too! They say guys can''t climax consecutivelywhat to do?
During the rape y, her affection increased by 15 points in real-time. Moreover, she''s concerned about my vitality while being ravished. This is ridiculous. But things are going well. With renewed assurance, I clutched her head firmly with both hands andmenced pushing my cock into her mouth. To offer her a taste of cum, I needed to hasten the pace. "Ahyeong, suck my cock. It''ll make it end faster." "Hmm! Hmp!" "Come on!" Moving my cock back and forth, I stroked her cheeks. "Ahh, feels incredible. Ahyeong, I love fucking your mouth" "Slrrp" Baek Ahyeong started to wrap her tongue around my cock. Finally getting into it, I threw a line to keep up. "Ahyeong, move your tongue too. We need to finish quickly." As if waiting for those words, she began to lick my cock. "Slurp" It''s her first time, yet she''s doing this so well. Did she practice with a dildo all by herself? She hasn''t even properly washed up, yet she''s sucking without hesitation. Clearly, she''s a natural-born pervert. Perhaps the stress from dungeon exploration or something else triggered it, but my libido shot up quickly. "Oh, I''m cumming Swallow it!" I held onto her head and ejacted into her mouth, holding her head firmly so she couldn''t escape. "" And as expected, she locked eyes with me while still holding my cum in her mouth. When Professor Im Sol took my cum in her mouth for the first time, she immediately spat it out. Things might be different now with my sweetened body, but as a virgin, Baek Ahyeong wouldn''t know the taste of cum to begin with. I knew what she was expecting me to say. "Ahyeong, swallow it." Gulp. The thick cum slid down her throat. After the swallowing sound ceased, she licked her lips once. "Ah, y-you bastard!" Baek Ahyeong had swallowed all my load, but perhaps due to her excitement, her acting skills seemed worse than before. "Ahyeong, you want to take off your clothes yourself, or should I do it?" "I, I will neverply with such a thing!" Clearly, she preferred me to undress her. I acted as per her desires.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 61: Dungeon Practice R18 (5) Chapter 61: Dungeon Practice R18 (5) Dungeon Practice R18 (5) "Stay still if you don''t want to end up getting hurt." I lifted Baek Ahyeong''s legs and started stripping off her skirt. The idea of ripping it apart crossed my mind, but reason prevailed as I considered the aftermath. Torn tops can be spun into stories, but shredded bottoms? There''s no excuse for that. This is about her well-being, and mine. "Hands off!" Baek Ahyeong, misreading my intentions, kept squirming, making it a bit of a struggle to undress her lower half. Looks like she secretly wants me to go wild and rip everything off for an exciting twist Though I''m riding the waves of lust, I can''t go that far. "Ahyeong, think about whates next. What will people say if you''re left in tatters?" "!" After a moment, she raised an eyebrow and stopped resisting. "Well done. It''s important to consider appearances. You wouldn''t want rumors about a student assaulting you, would you? Are you nning to give the rescuers an unexpected show?" I peeled off the skirt from a now-still Baek Ahyeong. Nestled between those thighs, a pair of damp panties came into view. "Look at that, all wet and ready." I slid my fingers over the dampness, savoring the sensation. "Agh!" "Getting aroused after swallowing my cum? You really are a damn pervert." My fingers traced teasing paths around her pussy. "Drenched down here, fantasizing about getting ravaged, and yet you''re still trying to act grown-up?" "This, this isn''t what you think" Cutting her off mid-excuse, I plunged my fingers into her eager, slick entrance, producing squelchy sounds. The sensation was wet and slippery as my fingers delved in. She was incredibly wet, almost astonishingly so. Even Lumi, under the effects of an aphrodisiac, couldn''tpare to this level of wetness. "Why don''t you hurry up and thrust that cock in? A premature ejactor like you will be done in no time, anyway." Baek Ahyeong spoke with an intense expression. What''s the hidden message here? I''m still piecing together her intentions.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 85] [Lust: 99] [Appetite: 80] [Fatigue: 93] Current Status: Oh, thrust it in already. Please! Right now! Losing my virginity like this it''s like a dream!
So that''s what she meant by "hurry up and thrust." Well, she''s already plenty turned on from our little rape-y escapade, so diving into the real deal should be quite a treat. I lifted one of Baek Ahyeong''s legs to give a clear view of her pussy and teasingly flicked my ns against it. "You, you filthy! Get away from me this instant!" Her eyes were glued to my cock, filled with anticipation. As much as I''d enjoy watching her squirm, I should wrap things up soon. After all, we still need to escape this dungeon. I gradually eased my ns inside, feeling her pussy stretch as she let out a mix of gasps and moans. "Ugh Ahhhh Hng!" After a while, I sensed her hymen catch on my ns. Despite my suspicions that she might have experimented with a dildo, it turned out she had kept herself for me. Perhaps she even fantasized about losing her virginity during her first role-y. "You''re a virgin? How does it feel to lose your virginity while being raped?" "P-Please stop! I''ve guarded my purity as a saint all this time! I won''t let someone like you take it away!" If I were truly a rapist, I might have heard that and gotten even more excited, thrusting harder. But she clearly dislikes that term, "saint," so she''s definitely trying to get a rise out of me. Such a perverted woman. I shifted my weight onto her upper body, my cock starting to prate her hymen. A trickle of red blood followed my cock down. I could feel a tightness around my waist as if it might snap. "Aahhh!" Even though it''s a rape y, I wanted to be gentle for her first time. Taking it slow, I slid in as she adjusted to the new sensation. "Ugh You''re just squirming isn''t this all a perverted bastard like you can do? I can''t even feel what''s inside!" Baek Ahyeong said with a clearly strained expression. Even I could understand this one. She''s basically asking me to thrust harder. I tried to be considerate, but clearly, this brazen woman needed a firm lesson. "You''re not hehe even a bit considerate, huh? Taking advantage of me because I''m taking it slow?" "Hmm?! Huh?!" "Don''t pretend to be at ease. You''re squeezing me because it feels good, right? I know you''re enjoying this, you shameless slut!" "Hhmmmmph!" Her eyes widened and mouth hung open in shock as my cock burried deep against her cervix. I shifted her body around, intending to switch positions, but it her strength had waned, and she slumped. So, I had to grab her hair and lift her up with force. "Bitch, who said you could just copse?" "Ah, ah ah I''m sorry please stop!" "Open your damn legs properly!" "Ah, ahh Oh, no it hurts so much" "Since you''re not putting in any effort, I''ll have to do it all!" I thrust my hips vigorously, producing a smacking sound. After a few movements, I sensed her adjusting to the rhythm, and I pressed my cock firmly, the warmth of her pussy enveloping me. She moaned with each thrust, her body trembling. "It feels good, doesn''t it? Hard to deny the pleasure when I''m deep inside your pussy, huh?" "Ah, no I" "What do you mean, no''? Your pussy''s clenching around me, craving an orgasm, you perverted woman!" "Ah, ahhh, ah, ahh ah!" "Moaning like that, you really are a little minx. Far from a saint, more like a slut." As the thrusts continued, my cock brushing against her cervix, her moans mingling with my teasing words, the tension around her pussy grew stronger. "Haa, haa Ah, ahhh!" "At least you''re starting to loosen up. We''ll be getting closer soon." "Ahh Please, don''t do this Ahh" "Yet your moans tell a different story. Why is that?" Baek Ahyeong''s pussy had softened around my cock, a stark contrast to when I initially entered her. "Feeling the need to climax, are we? Better speak up then!" I yfully smacked her exposed bottom with an open hand. "Uhh?" Smack! "Ah, oooh" "With each spank, your grip on my cock tightens You''re quite the pervert, but I must say, you''ve got a great pussy." Smack! "Ahh! haa" "If you wannae, just say so! I won''t oblige until you voice it properly." Baek Ahyeong liked rough motions. She craved raw and heedless sex, characterized by deep thrusts and relentless pulling out to fulfill her desires. "Ah, ahh Aagh!" "If you don''t confess, I''ll stop." I began a slow hip movement, still deeply embedded. That alone was sufficient to rouse a reaction from her. "I-I want to I want toe I want you to" "Your begging isn''t convincing." I withdrew my cock almostpletely, leaving only the tip pressed against her pussy. "Speak clearly!" "I-I want toe I want you to fuck this perverted pussy with your cock Please!" "Heh, well put." I grabbed her hair forcefully as shey on the ground and thrust my cock, sinking it to the hilt within her. "Aaah! Haaaa!" After a few back-and-forth thrusts, her cervix trembled against my ns, providing stimtion. "Something inside Hnnnng! I''m going toe!" "I''m also about to!" I climaxed inside her. "Ah Haa Ha Haa" Was that too intense?
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] [Lust: 99] [Appetite: 82] [Fatigue: 95] Current Status: First time experiencing this kind of thing I really love rough sex
At least she''s having a good time. I whipped out my smartwatch and snapped a few pictures of the passed-out Baek Ahyeong from different angles. As the sound of my casual photography reached her ears, Baek Ahyeong, who was recovering from an intense climax, turned her head towards me. "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you taking pictures? Delete them now!" "What if you decide to file aint? I gotta have some insurance for myself, you know? We''re in this together, even if things get messy." "No, I won''t report it! I promise not to, so just delete the photos!" "Why won''t you? Even though I raped you?" "That I''ll just pretend like it never happened! Please delete the pictures!" "Let''s see if you keep your word for now." "No, please!" I wonder how thrilled she''d be if I used this as an excuse for another round of rape y. I''m getting excited just thinking about it. Thunk! Crash! "Huh?" Suddenly, strange noises starteding from the direction of the wall. It sounded like something was breaking, like rocks being smashed. "Wait, could it be the rescue team?" "It won''t be. They wouldn''t break through the wall when there''s a clear path." "True. But Ahyeong, you''re acting way too chummy after being raped." "S-Shut up! You rapist!" It''s toote for her to act like that now. [Is this the right ce?] [Yes, I sense magical energy. One person''s energy is weak. We should break through immediately!] Just when I was about to give Baek Ahyeong more grief, I heard noiseing from behind the wall. "Huh?" "Huh?" We both turned to face each other simultaneously. "Clean!" "Gaaahh!" And just like that, we both started tidying up. I used clean spell to tidy us both up, while Baek Ahyeong did her best to get her clothes in order. "Are you done?" "I did my best to clean up! It should be enough to cover it up! My blouse is a bit caught, but I can''t help it." "Got it. Let''s try to align our stories and me it on a battle." "Yes!" Baek Ahyeong was determined not to get caught. Wait a second, you can''t juste out with that attitude after being raped. Shouldn''t she be more flustered? Yet, the victim here was trying even harder to erase the evidence Crash! Finally, the wall gave way, and rubble tumbled out. A human shape emerged from the dust and debris. With magic clearing the way and the dust settling, it turned out to be Moon Soorin. "Huh? Soorin Noona?" Wait, why''s she here? "Ho-Hoyeon! Are you okay?!" Moon Soorin dashed over, pulling me into a tight embrace. "So-Soorin Noona? What''s going on? Why are you even here?" "Hoyeon Thank goodness you''re alright." She buried her head in my chest, repeatedly expressing her relief. Not entirely sure what''s happening. Why is the student council president here? "President! Over here!" "N-No way! Could it be?" Thete-arriving hunters stared wide-eyed at Baek Ahyeong. Crap, are we caught? Soon enough, Moon Soorin looked over too. "Hoyeon, you" How do I wriggle out of this? I tried to subtly nce at Baek Ahyeong, only to find other female hunters helping her fix her clothes. Damn it, they''re totally shielding the assault victim. I can''t escape. Just as I was racking my brain for an exnation, Moon Soorin spoke up, "You took down both ogres by yourself?" Oh, right. We were having sex next to the ogre corpses, weren''t we? Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 62: Aftermath Chapter 62: Aftermath Aftermath A young female hunter stood at the forefront of the rescue team, givingmands. With each movement of her hands,rge rocks were hurled aside. "President, you''ve done enough. You can head back now. We can handle the rest." "No. There are still many people inside," Moon Soorin replied as beads of sweat ran down her face, her hands manipting mana. Telekinesis. It was her innate magical abilitythe very essence of the mana within her. She possessed an incredible aptitude for manipting, shaping, and materializing mana. As dirt was unearthed along with her hand, a path emerged. ording to expert analysis, rescuing people along this path was deemed impossible. Each corridor existed independently, not connected to others. That''s why breaking through the dungeon walls was their only option. "This is insane. Is she really a student?" "Yeah, but isn''t she pushing herself too hard? She''s been digging alone without even taking a break." "Maybe her boyfriend is trapped in here." The apanyingbat hunters had no tasks at hand. Though they werebat-ready, their progress in breaking through the wallgged behind Moon Soorin''s. For hours, she had been singlehandedly clearing the path. Dozens of students had been rescued already, yet her efforts showed no signs of slowing down. "Just a moment. There are one, no, two more behind," an expert trailing Moon Soorin with mana detection devices reported. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I sense the mana. One person''s energy is weak. We should break through immediately!" Moon Soorin clenched her teeth and summoned more mana, sending dirt flying behind her. The rocks and stones blocking her way were instantly cleared. "We''re almost through!" "I''m sensing mana activity! Could they be in a battle?" As the wall was pierced, light started streaming in from the other side. Moon Soorin summoned mana again and cleared the wall. This was already the tenth rescue attempt. Among them, Lee Hoyeon was missing. Where could he possibly be?! Soorin had rescued survivors and teams of healers who thanked her. However, passing by unrecognizable faces and human body parts, she was ovee with anxiety. Bncing her duties as student council president, overseeing the academy as the chairman''s granddaughter, carrying the expectations and pressures as a third-year honor student, and not to mention dealing with relentless paparazzi who invaded her personal time. Moon Soorin stood resolute in the middle of the desert, with nowhere to turn. In that difficult situation, she had finally found a sanctuary for her heart. She couldn''t afford to give up. Crash! She gathered mana and pierced the wall all at once. If this was a dud, she had to start the next task immediately. She cleared away the fallen fragments of rocks and swept up the dust with her mana as she moved forward. "Huh? Soorin Noona?" And then, a voice that broughtfort just by hearing it reached her ears. "Ho-Hoyeon! Are you okay?!" "So-Soorin Noona? What''s going on? Why are you even here?" "Hoyeon Thank goodness you''re alright!" In a split second, her tension melted away. This warmth, thisfort I''ve yearned for My haven of peace, the sole person whose presence could soothe my mind. This man I absolutely can''t let him go. Within Soorin''s heart, Lee Hoyeon''s influence was expanding. "President! Something''s off here!" "T-This can''t be! Is this even possible?!" The rescue team members trailing behind Moon Soorin shouted in rm. Oh my, there''s still work left. To brace for any unforeseen circumstances, Moon Soorin raised her head and rapidly surveyed her surroundings. The rescue team''s focus was locked onto a specific spot. There, two ogresy side by side. Ogres were tough monsters that demanded the coboration of at least two or three B-rank hunters to form a raid party. Among the non-sentient creatures, they could be considered the apex predators. However, over there, two ogresone with a hole on its belly and the other with half its head obliteratedwere sprawled lifeless. Moon Soorin efficiently assessed her surroundings. Baek Ahyeong and Lee Hoyeon. She could only spot those two figures. While Baek Ahyeong excelled as a healer, she was reputedlycking inbat prowess. The solobatant was Lee Hoyeon. His clothes, torn and disarrayed, were streaked with blood. It seemed like they had sustained significant injuries during a fierce battle. "Ho-Hoyeon, are you?" Lee Hoyeon turned his head to assess Baek Ahyeong''s condition. Witnessing other female hunters attending to her, he seemed visibly reassured. Soorin thought to herself, As expected, his character remains exemry. But setting that aside, I''m curious about something. "You took down both ogres by yourself?" *** "Uh" Once again, things had taken an unexpected turn. Should have done her somewhere else, damn it! "Miss Ahyeong, besides Hoyeon, were there any other members in your group?" Over there, they were draping a coat over Baek Ahyeong while tending to her. "Yes, yes. It was just the two of us. Oh, if you venture a bit further down that corridor, you''ll find a body. When we arrived, the ogre had already made a mess We couldn''t confirm their identity." "S-So, you''re saying there was another ogre?" "Uh yes?" "In that case, could it be that Lee Hoyeon took down all three ogres by himself?" "Uh? W-Well, I guess?" As the talk went on, Baek Ahyeong''s expression turned more uncertain. Oops, maybe I shouldn''t have said that,'' her face seemed to say. "It''s unbelievable! A first-year student, and on top of that, he handled three ogres solo?!" "This is sensational news. A prodigy of unprecedented proportions!" "W-Wait a moment while that may be true, it''s just that" I clearly recall asking her to keep it on the down-low, but she''s spilling all the beans. Sending a frustrated nce at Baek Ahyeong while arching my eyebrows, she met my gaze and let out a giggle. She yfully scratched her head while mouthing, "My bad." "Well, for now, I''ll escort the saint and Hoyeon out of here. My mana''s running low, so it''s about time to head back." "Yes, understood. We''ll take care of the rest." Looks like Moon Soorin wants to go with us. But really, why did she even join the rescue team? This should be a time when her role as the student council president keeps her swamped.
Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 60] [Lust: 30] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 59] Current status: How do I fix this situation now Ah, I don''t know As long as Hoyeon is safe.
I haven''t even advanced through her route yet, so why is she so fond of me? We trailed behind Moon Soorin, making our way through the dungeon walls. It wasn''t just one hole; there were at least a dozen in the walls. With this setup, no wonder we couldn''t find our way out. How many walls have we crossed already? "President Soorin, did you do all of this?" "It''s just one of my insignificant talents, Saint." "You don''t have to be so formal, calling me Saint''" Baek Ahyeong and Moon Soorin were having a chatty exchange. Honestly, I was so beat that I just wanted to get back to the dorm pronto. But soon enough, we spotted a portal leading outside. Finally, we''re getting the heck out of this tiring dungeon. We slipped into the portal without a hitch. After a brief of dizziness, when I opened my eyes, the waiting room was pure chaos. From injured students getting urgent attention to others with their faces bandaged up, and sobbing students and adults huddled nearby It was a bitter scene. "I, I need to go save them right away. I have to help too!" "No, Miss Ahyeong, you''re not in any condition to do that right now. Really, what are you talking about?" "W-Well, but" Despite her perverted quirks, Baek Ahyeong was always sincere when it came to rescuing others. Muttering to herself, she then sighed. Just then, a professor with a familiar face approached us. "Yes, there are still 6 missing people. The rescue operation is currently underway" It was our homeroom professor, Kim Jinhyuk. He had been on a call through his smartwatch as he approached, stopping briefly when he saw us. "Additionally, we''ve confirmed the rescue of 2 more people. There are 4 more remaining. Yes, I''ll take charge from here." Having finished his call, the professor came over to us. "Saint and Lee Hoyeon. I''m relieved to see you both unharmed. First, Saint, please make your way to the medical station over there, and Hoyeon,e with me," He said only that much and then turned around, walking away. *** I followed Professor Kim Jinhyuk back to ss A. Some of the students and medical staff were waiting. Looks like the students are getting a medical check here. "Uh, Lee Hoyeon, you''re fine. Your clothes are torn, though Oh, you were with the saint, and it seems you''ve been treated~" The nurse mumbled, then asked me for my contact information to keep tabs on my condition. I was about to give it to her without a second thought, but when I saw her cheeks turn slightly red, I told her she could reach out to Professor Kim Jinhyuk instead. She clicked her tongue in response. Our academy''s medical staff are really forward, huh? She''s even trying to get into a student''s pants. Once the medical check was done, they said I could head back to the dorms. The students waiting here were part of the team waiting for those who hadn''te out yet. "Did Lumi and Nam Daeun get rescued? We were in the same team." "Yeah, they were the first ones out. Nam Daeun came back right away, and Lumi stayed here for a bit but eventually went back to the dorms with Lucy." "I see, thanks!" Thank goodness. I was worried that Nam Daeun might leave Lumi behind, but it seems my concern was unfounded. Alice participated in the practice too, but she''s so strong that she could hold her own until she got rescued. "Well then, time for me to head back too. You all take care." "Sure." After a quick farewell, I left ss A. I was exhausted. All I wanted was to crash in my dorm and rest. On the way, I shot Moon Soorin a thank-you message. I was about to message Lucy and Lumi, but turns out they had messaged me first, checking if I was alright. During dungeon practice, we''re not allowed to use our smartwatches formunication, so I could only check now. I felt grateful for their concern and replied sincerely before heading back to the dorm. Liliana was livestreaming away in her room. I ditched my uniform on the way to flop onto the couch. "Ugh, I''m wiped" Spending hours upon hours wandering around the dungeon really took a toll on me too. As I pondered whether to just shut my eyes, a message window popped up. [Special Quest Complete!] "Oh right, that thing." [Do you wish to have an audience with the God of Wagers? YES / NO] Of course I do. But maybe not now. Conversations with this deity can go on for ages, and when they''re done, it''s like no time has passed at all. But who knows First, I should think about my well-being and sses for tomorrow. Maybe I''ll tackle this over the weekend "Can I push it back a few days? Saturday works better for me." [Understood!] Looks like the God is pretty lenient. I didn''t think it would work, but it did. "Oh, but now I''m wide awake." The timing was spot on. Given the circumstances, I decided to hit the shower and freshen up. I picked up the student uniform I''d tossed aside earlier and made my way to the bathroom. After shedding my clothes, I neatly stacked them and entered the shower. Even though my uniform and underwear were bloodied, a spin in the washing machine and a magical hanger would sort them out. Victoria Academy''s technology is the best! I did a quick Clean spell, but I still felt a little off. Not like there''s any actual dirt on me, more like a mental itch. A proper shower always does the trick to recharge me. After finishing the shower, I stepped out and gathered my student uniform "Hold on. Really? They''re gone. It''s not my imagination, right?" Some sort of ghosty underwear thief? I checked twice this time. My underwear vanished again. There must be a dorm ghost! No, absolute nonsense. I marched with determination to Liliana''s room and gave the door a knock. Looks like this pervy subus has taken things to a whole new level. Bang! Bang! I pounded on the door as I yelled, "Hey! Liliana! Open up!" "W-What''s going on?!" Thud! Thud! I heard the sounding from inside the room. I wasn''t going to wait around. "Open. The. Door." Liliana couldn''t resist my voice imbued with magic and opened the door. "D-Don''te in! Just wait a sec!" "Move." I nudged Liliana out of the wayshe tried to block me with her whole selfand stepped inside. Two pairs of my underwear were neatlyid out on the bed. One was balled up and wet, obviously soaked. The other was untouched, the pair I had just taken off. "Haaa" I sighed as I looked at Liliana. "S-Sorry" Liliana''s face turned tomato-red as she gave a deep bow. Drops of liquid were falling between the legs of this perverted virgin subus.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 63: Rebuilding the Relationship R18 Chapter 63: Rebuilding the Rtionship R18 Rebuilding the Rtionship R18 "Come here. Have a seat." "Okay." I led Liliana into the living room. With her legs crossed on the sofa, I asked her to kneel in front of me. "Um, could you put on some pants or something?" "Shut up, you walking libido!" "Okay" She knelt in silence. "Liliana, you decided to control your urges. What were you doing?" "" "Is it because I haven''t been taking you out recently?" "" Liliana lowered her head, not responding. It seemed her heart-shaped tail blushed in embarrassment. "Hey, it''s okay to talk about it. I''m your contractor, after all. I''ll do what I can." "Contract right! You''re my contractor!" "That''s right. So, feel free to talk." "You have an obligation as my contractor to maintain my health, right?" "Go on, keep talking." Let''s see how far she''ll go. "Lately, my, uh, health has been acting up! You should take care of it!" "So, in the end, you''re asking for sexual relief?" "Well, yes! It''s something I can''t help!" Honestly, how hungry must she be to admit such things? Now that she''s finally found her true nature, as her contractor, I should support her. Ping! My smartwatch rang at that moment. [Tomorrow, Friday, Victoria Academy will be temporarily closed for the entire day. Have a rxing weekend and see you next week.] "Closed?" Well, during dungeon practice, the dungeon went out of control. Moreover, there were casualties, so it''s only natural. Whether we have a day off or prepare, we''ll continue to face the threat of terrorism. The opponents are not to be underestimated. "Damn it! It''s all because of you! It''s because you''re a pervert, I''m like this! You horny bastard!" Even in the midst of this, Liliana seemed genuinely aggrieved. "No, does that even make sense? Do you really think it''s my fault that me, being your contractor makes you horny?" "I don''t know! It''s all your fault! Ugh! Of all things, to be summoned by a pervert!" Liliana sat on the floor, sobbing bitterly. Her tearful appearance didn''t look like that of a woman in her twenties. It was more like watching a girl my age cosy as a subus and cry. Furthermore, she knelt there without wearing pants, in an aroused state, so her fluids trickled down her thighs. With only a towel draped over her, she continued to meet my gaze. Perhaps it was because I just had a rape y with Baek Ahyeong, seeing her like that, my sadism nature began to rise. "Maybe you caught some illness when you came to the human world?" "What? Is that possible?" "Yeah. Maybe you''re going through heat or something." I searched for it on my smartwatch and showed it to her. [Females go into heat, during which they allow males to mate, disying various signs of estrus during this period. Mature follicles are present in the ovaries during this time. Depending on the species, it may involve increased mucus production in the genital epithelial cells or the appearance of white blood cells.] "What''s this?" Liliana trembled as she looked at the unfriendly knowledge encyclopedia. Due to the fact that the knowledge encyclopedia was written in a way that could be easily misunderstood if oneckedmon knowledge, Liliana seemed to slightly believe what I was saying. "As a subus, I don''t know if you have a heat cycle, but something might have changed when you came to the human world. Let''s test it. Just stay still." I pressed just below Liliana''s navel, "Does it hurt?" "Uh, it hurts." Of course, it hurts. I pressed pretty hard. "It really seems like you''re in heat What should we do?" I gave Liliana a serious look. "W-What should I do?! Should I go to the hospital?" "You''re a subus. How can you go to the hospital in the human world? I''ll take care of it." "How are you going to treat me?" "I''m a male too. Just entrust your body to me for a moment. Once I take you to the climax, you''ll be feeling great in no time." "You''re trying to take advantage, aren''t you?! You just want to satisfy your own libido!" "I''m making you feel good too, so why are youining? If you don''t like it, we don''t have to do it." "Um, uh A-Alright. Just once, okay? It''s only once, right?" Liliana nodded reluctantly, her expression showing embarrassment. "Is there any doubt?" Honestly, unless she''s genuinely in heat, she''s just a perv, from what I could see. She''d never be satisfied with just one climax. "Take off your top and lie down on the bed here." Without any hesitation, Liliana shed her clothes and sprawled on the bed. She used her arms to conceal her chest and private regions, her face flushed with embarrassment. One hand shielded her milky-white, taut skin and breasts, while the other hid her meat sleeve, squeezing her legs together. It was evident she felt a tad shy. Honestly, if it weren''t for the heart-shaped tail resting behind her buttocks, I wouldn''t be able to tell if she''s a subus or a human. "Don''t worry. This is a medical procedure. It''ll be over soon." Iforted Liliana as I extended my hand toward her honey pot, removing the hand that had concealed it. "Hmm" If this were indeed a legitimate medical procedure, I''d go all out to send her into climax once and be done with it. But this time, I wanted to re-establish the terms of our contract. Where does she get off trying to be on an equal footing with me? I summoned her, so I''m the master here. "Ahhh" As my fingers brushed against her pink bud, approaching her clitoris, Liliana let out a soft moan. I pondered whether she genuinely bought into that notion of needing male satisfaction during her heat, or if she was just ying along. This time, she didn''tin and willingly offered herself. "Hmm, ahh, ehmm" She was so wet that even the gentlest touch made her emit involuntary moans. Her clitoris had swelled with arousal, peeping out from its shell. I used my index finger to tenderly stimte it, avoiding excessive pressure, "Hnggh Haaah Haaah" Liliana quivered and arched her back with pleasure. Nectar flowed freely from her, and her clitoris became distinctly visible. I continued to tease it leisurely with my fingers, "Hnnggh Haaah" I asked, "Liliana, I think you just climaxed? Are you feeling better now?" "W-What are you talking about?! I haven''t climaxed yet!" "Hmm" Liliana averted her gaze, refusing to meet my eyes, and tightly shut her eyes. She must have realized that it wasn''t her heat cycle; she knew she was a pervert. This time, I firmly grasped her erect nipples with my index and middle fingers and began to rotate them. "Mmm oh, yeah!" With my other hand, I slipped my fingers into her velvety pussy and wriggled them slowly. "Is it because you''re a subus? Your whole body is so sensitive." Every touch provoked an immediate response, and it was downright arousing. I continued to y with her nipples and her eager pussy. She climaxed multiple times, but still imed she hadn''t reached her peak, "Oh no, I haven''t climaxed yet! Fuck, this feels so damn good!" Even on the edge of ecstasy, her dirty talk revealed she had a lot to learn. I moved my fingers vigorously, utilizing all my mana. Her clit was swollen and erect, ready to burst, and her pussy dripped with juices, as if begging for my throbbing cock. Each time my finger grazed it, the room echoed with the sound of her wet desire. "Uugh ah haa!" Soon, her inner muscles clenched, and she climaxed once again. Until now, I had given her short breaks between these sessions, but this time, I didn''t stop my fingers. She begged, "Ah, ah st-stop! G-give me a break! Hoyeon! Hey, this Aaaah!" "Why would you need a break if you haven''t climaxed yet? Let''s finish this quick. I''m tired." "Haaah aaah haaaaaaah!" She came gloriously, her nectar flowing like a fountain. Her moans filled the room. I continued to stimte her clit with my thumb while not letting up on the caresses. "Ah, no more!" "If you say so." "Huh?" "You''re done, right? You''ve already climaxed once. Are you satisfied now?" "" "Why? Maybe it''s not your heat cycle, but you simply can''t control your lust? Surely that''s not the case, right?" "Y-You you bastard hnnn" "Hehe" Liliana started shedding tears again, but I was a wicked man. One round of tears was enough; I wasn''t going to let her off easy again. "Liliana" "Asshole hnn. Knowing everything Knowing all this you did this! Are you enjoying making fun of me? Huh? I didn''t do this because I wanted to huu!" I left Liliana crying and slowly undressed myself. "It''s all because of you huu. I didn''t do anything wrong huu. Huhu huuuuh? W-What are you doing?!" "What am I doing? Giving you what you want." I had already finished my shower, so I was wearing lightweight indoor clothing. It was easy to remove. My massive joystick was reflected in her eyes. "Liliana, in my opinion, your heat cycle'' seems severe, and proper treatment is needed." I approached her slowly. "But, s-sex is!" "If you don''t want to, you can refuse." I pressed my cock against her face. As I prodded her cheek, the sticky precum clung to her skin, creating a trail. Liliana fixed her gaze on my meat, her breath quickening. "The perverted subus is finally revealing her true colors." "Shut up It''s just I don''t know!" While saying that, Liliana used her hands to cover her face, and she spread her legs wider to make it morefortable for me. "Liliana, we need to redefine our rtionship. You and I have a contractual rtionship. I''m your master. You understand, right?" "I understand. Please, just hurry! Insert it, Lee Hoyeon!" "No, you''ve been getting all the good things." As I rubbed my cock on Liliana''s cheek, I smiled, "I''m your master. Let''s re-establish our rtionship." "W-what nonsense hmmph!" While my cock brushed against her lips, I gently teased her pussy again with my fingers. "Huuuuh haaah ah!" "What do you say? Hmm?" "Haa hmph." Liliana''s gaze was slowly drifting away. With her tongue hanging out and her eyes in a daze, she now looked like a true subus in the throes of lust. "Y-Yes Master please" "Good job. Now, ask me sincerely." While caressing her pulsating entrance with my ns, I found the way inside. "Master, please, slide your cock inside my pussy." Liliana tightly shut her eyes and used both hands to part the lips, emphasizing the opening. "Atst, things are finally back to normal." It had been closed for so long her pussy was so tight it was a challenge to enter with my cock. Nevertheless, I pushed forward, and her hole gradually yielded. "Aghhhhh, yes!" There was no sign of a hymen. Did she break it herself, being a subus? "When did you lose your virginity?" "W-When I came of age Ugh! It was torn apart by my tail! Ugh!" "You''re quite the pervert." I firmly grasped her hips and began thrusting, piston-fucking her. Despite being a virgin, she was a subus, so there was no need for gentleness. "Ah hnggh yes, haaa!" So far, virgins I''ve been with would initially resist, but being a subus, she was already savoring the sex from the start. "Is it good? Huh? You like it?" "Ah good! Feels so good! Cum inside!" Completely melted, Liliana was begging eagerly. Now that she''s mine, I have to satisfy her properly. I held Liliana tightly and pinned her body firmly. I suckled on her perky nipples while stroking her back. Her body shivered, and she reached her climax. "Aaaaaaahhhhhh!" She wrapped her legs around my hips and began kissing me. With movements characteristic of a creature designed to please men, she sensually rubbed her soft form against mine. Her moist insides squeezed my cock, and the sensation traveled to my ns, intensifying it. "Ugh!" I couldn''t contain myself and shot my seed into her womb. Our racing heartbeats resonated in the room. Her eyes, which had previously been unfocused, regained their luster. "Haah haah haah" "Well done, Liliana." I tenderly stroked her head, a gesture of acknowledgment as her master. "Why are you like this, you crazy bastard?" Nevertheless, Liliana pushed my hand away and started tousling her hair. "Wasn''t this a redefinition of our rtionship?" "What''s with the attitude? I''ll only call you Master when we''re having sex." She huffed audibly and even made a snorting sound, clenching her fists. "Okay. But I want to have sex with you again Can we?" "A-Alright." Her eagerness to continue was quite cute. "I have a day off tomorrow. You''re not sleeping tonight. Be prepared." I hugged Liliana and kissed her. "Y-Yes, M-Master"
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 64: Meeting (1) Chapter 64: Meeting (1) Meeting (1) "Ah my head." I groggily opened my eyes, finding a soft object by my side. I turned to see Liliana, sleeping naked and radiating a certain charm. "Hmm, she looks pretty" Finally, she''d evolved from a decorative subus to a practical one! When I yfully ran my fingers along her lips, she responded by teasingly licking them, as if she had fully embraced her subus nature. I checked the time; it was 10 in the morning. I must have overslept after staying upte enjoying'' Liliana''spany until the early hours. "Huh? What''s this?" My smartwatch blinked with an unread message. It had arrived this morning. [Soorin Noona: Hoyeon, sorry for interrupting your downtime. Contact me when you read this.] Huh? Moon Soorin? What''s going on all of a sudden? It seemed urgent, so I replied immediately. [Me: What''s up, Noona?] Ping! She must have been quite urgent because her reply came instantly. [Soorin Noona: I''m really sorry, but can youe to the student council room around 1 PM? We''ve got a regr student council meeting] [Me: Hmm? Today?] Despite the incident during the first-year dungeon practice that led to casualties just yesterday, they were calling me in already. [Soorin Noona: Yeah, but feel free to decline if you''re too tired. Alice said she can make it.] [Me: I''lle. I''m not that tired, really.] [Soorin Noona: Thanks. See youter.] "Hmm Something smells fishy." Logically, it didn''t make sense. Today was supposed to be a day off due to yesterday''s first-year dungeon incident that resulted in casualties. Second and third-year students had no dungeon practice, so they wouldn''t be tired, but the first-year student council members, including me and Alice, must be wiped out. "Well, neither of us gets tired that easily." But the aftermath of the steamy all-night sex left me more worn out than the incident itself. Meanwhile, Alice had nothing to fret over. "Ugh" Liliana, still half-asleep, heard my muttering and tossed and turned in bed, "Haam Master?" Seemed like she hadn''t fully woken up yet. Liliana snuggled up to me, her eyes half-closed. "Did you sleep well?" "Yes Master Huh?" I yfully tugged at her cheeks, stretching them out. Only then did Liliana suddenly snap fully awake, pulling away from me. "What What are you doing, you crazy bastard?!" "Um, you were the one clinging to me." "Aagh!" Blushing, Liliana scurried into the room, mming the door behind her. Maybe she remembered what happenedst night. Well, she''ll be fine once I''m gone today. I checked my messages again. There was a message from Professor Im Sol. [Professor Im Sol: Oh~ You''ve dealt with ogres? You''re still in one piece, right? Once you regain your senses,e by myb~] "This is nuts. Seriously." Why do all the women around me seem like they''re off their rocker? Well, it''s natural to be worried when your disciple gets trapped in a dungeon, but she could''ve at least shown some concern. But how does she know about that? I wonder. With a hint of unease, I opened EveryDay. My name appeared in numerous top-rated posts. - [Hayoung Noona''s News Update! Mention of 1st-year Student Lee Hoyeon!] I was dispatched to an emergency situation caused by a terrorist attack during Victoria Academy''s dungeon training, led by the Pandemic organization. We remain dedicated to eliminating demons and paying tribute to the incident''s victims. Amidst such adversity, tales of heroes emerge. Here''s the incredible story: a student saved the life of saint hunter Baek Ahyeong, caught in crossfire during dungeon practice. In a dire situation that even Baek considered hopeless, this anonymous student single-handedly vanquished three ogres at once, while Baek suffered severe internal injuries. I won''t unveil the source just yet, but expect this student to soon gain fame. Gimme a shout please, hoho #HayoungAssociationNews #VictoriaAcademy #TerroristAttack #Mourning #Hunter #BaekAhyeong #FutureS-RankHunter #Hero #A-ss [As mentioned earlier, people witnessed the student who ventured into the dungeon with Baek Ahyeong, taking on three ogres. A snapshot of them together emerged, seemingly snapped on the sly during the incident. Zooming in, you can spot Lee Hoyeon, the student, drenched in blood, indicating a fierce showdown, aligning with Hayoung Noona''s version.] [It''s almost definitely Lee Hoyeon that Hayoung Noona is talking about, though it''s not officially confirmed. It''s a bit tricky to say if this is Victoria Academy''s way of making stars or if Lee Hoyeon is genuinely this skilled.] [If he did manage to bring down three ogres solo, it''s a real testament to his prowess although three does raise an eyebrow. Still, Hayoung Noona has a reputation for trustworthiness.] [To be honest, I''m sitting on the fence here. I guess I''ll hold out for more info.] Likes: 780 Dislikes: 512 [Wow, this seems real. An exceptional rising star has emerged.] [Hayoung Noona, I''m absolutely crushed, lol. She put on such a convincing faade, and now it looks like she''s cashing in on this.] [So, what''s the going rate for peddling a student these days? Must be quite the paycheck.] [After all that trust-building, she''s probably just in it for the money now. I''m unfollowing her.] [Give her a bit of trust, you guys. There''s substantial evidence, and you still doubt it. Count me in on the Hoyeon hype train.] [I had a little chat with my top-tier guild buddies, and they couldn''t stop chuckling at the idea of a student taking down three ogres. But hey, it''s not like Hayoung Noona has a reputation for spreading tall tales.] [Yeah, I did my due diligence too, and my sources suggested Hayoung Noona might have misfired on this one. But hey, she''d never take a dime for something like this, right?] [Does it make sense for a 1st-year student to awaken?] [To take down three ogres, wouldn''t you need to awaken three times?] [This one''s just for fun, folks. No upvotes needed. Can''t stand looking at this guy''s face anyway.] "Who''s this Hayoung, anyway?" Now that I think about it, there was a girl in the rescue team who was quite attractive. She''s a social media star, huh? "But how did this story get so exaggerated?" I didn''t even faced three ogres at once, let alone awakened, so who could have spread such a tale? "Hmm It''s probably Baek Ahyeong." Well, she witnessed a student suddenly start smashing ogres; she might have mistaken it for an awakening. "But she should tone it down a bit. It''s already annoying enough." First, I should head to the student council, and then meet Professor Im Sol. "Liliana! I''m heading out!" "Just go and die somewhere!" What kind of farewell is that? After a quick wash-up, I got dressed and left the dormitory. Since the student council was in the club building, I could get there in no time. *** In the Victoria Academy student council meeting room, even on a day off, passionate arguments were in full swing. "This makes no sense, Student Council President!" The secretary, a female student, expressed her disbelief as she addressed Moon Soorin, who upied the head of the table. "I feel the same way" "Honestly, how can we proceed with a meeting involving the 1st-years after the dungeon rampage just yesterday?" The female students on the left, with the student council president at the center, and the male students on the right, were at odds. "Moreover, the PR department is meant to function as an independent entity under the student council, and we''ve already considered this matter settled." "Let''s be honest, does that even make sense? Besides, the president established the PR department single-handedly when there was no vice president. We can''t endorse this." "Enough. Vice President, do you share the same view?" Moon Soorin intervened to quell the heated debate and turned her attention to the vice president. "It''s not that but if so many members of the student council have concerns, perhaps there''s a way to address them, Miss President." "Sigh" It was evident to everyone that the vice president was merely sidestepping the issue, and it was more exasperating for it to be so tant. I''m already dealing with a splitting headache. Why does this have to happen? I didn''t get a wink of sleepst night due to managing yesterday''s chaos and then rushing to rescue Lee Hoyeon. I came to this meeting in this state, and now the vice president''s supporters areining about the PR department''s attendance. "First of all, it was an act of terrorism, right? Terrorism! Yet, senior students are making life difficult for the freshmen who were caught up in it. Isn''t that shameful?" "Both members of the 1st-year PR department returned home perfectly fine! Do they have a legitimate reason not to attend the meeting? I''m more curious about that." "Sigh This is a lost cause." "Very well, since both of them have confirmed they''ll attend, let''s put an end to this," Moon Soorin dered, stepping in to halt the ongoing discussion. Within the student council, tensions had been brewing for some time between Moon Soorin''s faction and Vice President Shin Dongmin''s faction. While it hadn''t started this way, the conflicts had be more frequent ever since Shin Dongmin confessed to Moon Soorin and faced rejection. Moon Soorin wasn''t particrly invested in these disputes. What truly bothered her was the fact that Lee Hoyeon, who needed rest after his recent hardships, was being called in on a holiday. The increasing presence of paparazzi added to her frustration, causing her to delete her active social media ounts. It felt like every little thing was contributing to her stress. "Then, let''smence the meeting once the freshmen arrive," Vice President Shin Dongmin remarked, seemingly oblivious to Moon Soorin''s underlying feelings, as he sat there restlessly. *** "Alice?" As I strolled from the dorms to the club building, I spotted Alice on the other side of the path, deeply engrossed in her smartwatch. I dashed over to her. "Hey, where are you going?" "Ahh! You startled me!" "Whoops, my bad." Even with that surprised look, she clutched her heart and gave me an exaggerated re. Even she looked at me like that I only greeted her.
Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 26] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I''m clearly right here, so where''s the fountain?
The map of Victoria Academy was glowing on her smartwatch. "Are you also headed to the student council meeting?" I asked. Since she''s going, our paths were likely aligned. "How Oh, the student council?" "We''re both in the same PR department, remember?" "Oh, right. Yes, I''m going to the student council. Are you too?" "Yeah, it''s the meeting today. Since we''re both headed there, why don''t we go together?" "I won''t stop you from tagging along." She left that hanging and turned in the direction I hade from. "Hmm? Hey, where are you off to?" "The student council, of course." Alice gave me a look as if to say, "Don''t you know that?" "Just hang on a sec." I peeked at her smartwatch''s map. "Hey, this is the wrong way. The fountain is in the direction you came from." "?" She stared at the map for a moment, her head tilted in puzzlement. Maybe she''s got a knack for losing her way? I swear this happened before. "Follow me. Since time''s ticking, consider me your guide." "It''s not guiding; it''s just that our paths conveniently coincide." "Yeah, yeah. Let''s go." After about three minutes of retracing Alice''s steps, we reached the club building. Why''d she skip this? It''s literallybeled Clubhouse'' in big letters. I cast a quick nce at Alice, who seemed to be trying to decode the map and building simultaneously. "Let''s hurry inside." "Sure." Alice and I entered the club building and hopped into the elevator. "To the 17th floor." [Yes, understood.] With a low hum, the elevator started its ascent. "Do you know why we''re summoned for this regr meeting?" In the quiet elevator, Alice inquired. "Huh? Because it''s the regr meeting?" "Silly. The PR department has never participated in regr meetings until now. We''re supposed to operate as an independent entity under the student council." Did that happen recently? I must''ve missed the memo. They must''ve discussed it among themselves and not told me. "So, given that, they suddenly call in the PR department, which consists of two first-year studentsusfor this regr meeting Something''s fishy for sure. It''s probably connected to the vice president. Stay on your toes." "Thanks." Why is she thanking me? It''s a bit awkward now that she''s suddenly being considerate. Ding-dong 17th floor. The elevator door swung open, unveiling the student council floor. The student council room, the president''s office, and a lounge were in in sight. Inside the meeting room, a crowd had gathered. We ventured into the meeting room. Knock, knock, knock. "Come on in." Moon Soorin''s voice echoed. I pushed the door open gently. A sea of unfamiliar faces greeted us. I wondered if it''s a tradition for girls and guys to sit separately; the left side was all girls, and the right was an all-boys zone. Alice gave the surroundings a quick once-over and picked a spot on the left. Should I settle on the right? Right as I was about to make my move, a sharp voice from the right caught my ear. "Geez, why are the first-year kids thest to arrive at the meeting? Kids these days" "?" Who''s this jerk with the attitude?
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 65: Meeting (2) Chapter 65: Meeting (2) Meeting (2) My brain felt foggy as the provocation flew in unexpectedly. Why the hell are these bastards so fixated on bothering me? ncing at the blue brooch on the chest, I couldn''t help but notice the asshole behind it was just a sophomore. To any onlooker, he''d seem like my superior. "Hey, PR department newbie, make it snappy. If you werete, at least try to catch up to Alice." Someone from the right chimed in, seated at the far end. I could tell from his face that he was the vice presidentthe same face I''d seen in that photo with Moon Soorinst time. Generally, the guys on the right were giving me the evil eye, while the girls on the left were leaning towards positivity. What the hell is this nonsense, anyway? There''s a nagging feeling deep in my chest, telling me not to sit on the right.
Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 85] Current Status: Extremely annoyed that the vice president is trying to provoke a visibly exhausted Lee Hoyeon. About to burst. I felt a bit guilty; my face actually was worn out fromst night''s vigorous sex with Liliana. But I had a rough idea of what was going on. The crowd on the right was the vice president''s faction, and the one on the left was the president''s. Naturally, I took a seat next to Alice. I could sense the res from the right, but I couldn''t care less and shot a reassuring smile at Moon Soorin, as if to say, "It''s alright." "Ah Let''s get this regr meeting started. The first item was supposed to be about managing students for next week''s midterm exams, but we''ll address yesterday''s dungeon practice terror incident first." Moon Soorin briefly nced at me but thankfully held her tongue. I couldn''t risk messing up her image, even if it meant sacrificing my own. Thest thing I needed was to stir up more trouble by insinuating she was upset over some guy. "We''ve got eight casualties, 22 injuries. All the data you need is right there. The academy will handle the rest, and our job is to quell the students'' panic. Anyone have anything to say about that?" "Well, we''ve got the person involved right here. How about asking our junior, Lee Hoyeon, President?" "Vice President, you''re saying this" "It''s all good. What do you want to know?" I jumped in before Moon Soorin could continue. Vice President Shin Dongmin shot a hostile re that was hard to miss. He must have realized that Moon Soorin and I were close. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have openly disyed such animosity. I had a feeling this was one of the reasons they dragged me into this meeting. "There could be various angles to consider. As someone who was right in the middle of that mess, think about what you can say to your fellow students to make them feel better." Is this guy really saying that? His statement seemed to mock the victims of the terror, including me. "Yeah, maybe share some heroic tales, like how you took down ogres. Pfft" The asshole who had taunted me earlier decided to chime in. "Come on! Isn''t that going a bit too far? Is that what you want to say to underssmen who just survived the incident?!" "Nah, what''s the problem? Did Lee Hoyeon suffer any losses from the incident? If anything, he''s boosted his resume by iming to have killed ogres, right?" "That''s not the point! Are you guys even the student council?" The secretary by the Student Council President''s side unexpectedly jumped into the fray on my behalf. I suppose I should be thankful, but Moon Soorin''s expression was ready to explode, and I had to intervene before she did. "Since our esteemed seniors are showing such a deep concern for us juniors, I must express my gratitude." "What?" "It''s trulymendable how you seniors support the sess of your juniors. I want to reciprocate that sentiment, but how should I go about it?" I retorted, addressing the asshole senior head-on. "Yeah, seriously. You act like you''re all that, but why haven''t we seen any of your brilliance here at the academy, huh?" No shit. I haven''t even taken the midterm exams yet, and they expect me to shine already? Arguing with my peers was futile, and even if the chairman acknowledged me, it probably wouldn''t matter. Perhaps test scores could prove something. Would they believe in me if I took on a senior? "Well, senior, how about a little sparring if you have doubts? We''ll even make it public on social media as a condition." "W-What did you say?" These guys were spineless. When someone they underestimated suddenly stood up, they were clueless. Total idiots. "Hey, PR newbie, what kind of attitude is that towards seniors?" The baffled asshole couldn''t find a response, and the useless Vice President chimed in. "Seniors? Should we really treat someone who talks like that as a senior, Vice President?" "You''re just a parentless urchin" The Vice President muttered quietly, ring at me. ".?" I was momentarily taken aback, my words escaping me. He had just directly attacked me for not having parents. "Vice President!" "President, am I wrong? Putting an orphan in the student council It''s a question of who belongs in the student council." "This bastard" I couldn''t help but blurt it out; the vice president''s statement was so outrageous. Thankfully, I had no recollection of a difficult life as an orphan, so it didn''t affect me, but it left a bad taste. Unfortunately, human psychology tended to breed prejudices involuntarily when hearing such stories. He likely intended to convey to Moon Soorin that I was just an orphan. "Vice President I''m truly disappointed in you. To judge someone like that." That was too simplistic a perspective. No matter how attractive and kind Moon Soorin was, she wasn''t a prize for an average guy to win. She was the one practically single-handedly handling the student council and academy''s practical affairs. That required a level ofpetence beyond ordinary, and someone like Moon Soorin, harboring many secrets, wouldn''t open her heart to just any guy. But my background check was probably alreadyplete. "President, everyone may say the same things, but their true feelings are often different. The student council must maintain an image of perfection. There''s no need to create ws. That''s the path for Victoria Academy." Wow, how do I respond to that? With him speaking so confidently, my head was starting to throb too. To anyone observing, I must have appeared as a hero running barefoot for the student council. "And, PR newbie, what did you just say to me? Did I hear you correctly?" "" "Disying such disrespect towards me, the Vice President, is a direct affront to the President who rmended you. Do youprehend that?" I mulled over how to react. Honestly, this wasn''t part of the original n. Initially, I had intended to feign cooperation with the vice president, who had, by the way, hired the stalker. Then, I would dramatically intervene, much like when I saved Lucy. However, right from our first encounter, the guy had shown hostility towards me. Not to mention, Lucy''s trauma due to Felix was still haunting her. The n was already falling apart. "If you genuinely apologize now, you can offer a chance to rectify that mistake." Should I lower my head even though I haven''t done anything wrong? No. I didn''t want to pretend to cooperate with a lunatic like him in the first ce. The only concern was that if I acted too recklessly, it might harm my rtionship with Moon Soorin, who rmended me. Nevertheless, I had a strategy in mind for managing my image. I needed to find a way to make amends through my activities in the PR department. "First, if you apologize for calling me a parentless urchin, I will apologize as well." "Your pride is excessive. If you dislike me, do you want to challenge me to a duel? After all, a duel with me, the student council vice president is a great opportunity to prove your skills," Shin Dongmin said with an unpleasant smile. A duel? Shin Dongmin was not weak. He hadn''t be the student council vice president for nothing. Moreover, the original game''s power bnce was quite peculiar. Most ordinary students were fine, but the named characters in the third year were at the A-rank Hunter level, perhaps even stronger. It seemed like the bnce went wrong because the viins needed to be progressively stronger as the protagonist grew stronger. If Moon Soorin awakened, she would likely reach the A-rank Hunter level if not higher. I didn''t know exactly how strong he was. At the original point in the story, he wasn''tparable to an ogre, but we were at an earlier stage. I was known as a fire element mage, and Shin Dongmin was definitely a water element mage. He was confident in his abilities, and he had the elemental advantage, making him quite self-assured. "Are you the type of person who can''t y well because I''mying out the board? Show me your skills" "Thank you for providing such a great opportunity, Vice President." Perhaps he hadn''t imagined that I would ept the duel; his eyes narrowed. Other seniors wore astonished expressions. However, Moon Soorin and Alice remained expressionless. Moon Soorin might have been fine with it since she knew I had truly defeated the ogres. But why isn''t Alice surprised at all? "I, I suppose so. When would be convenient for you? I''m ready even now," Shin Dongmin said with a low voice. "Well, if we''re doing this, let''s make it a big stage. After all, the midterm exams will be over soon, and there''s the festival. We can hold the duel as a student council-sponsored friendly match during the festival." Every year, the Victoria Academy''s festival featured events organized by the student council to enhance the atmosphere. This time, I suggested a duel between me and the vice president as one of the events. "Sure, I ept." "Vice, Vice President. There''s no need to face someone like him!" "Instead, if I win the duel, you should kneel and apologize immediately for your insult!" The vice president ignored the chatter beside him and fixed his gaze on me. It seemed like he wanted to embarrass me in front of a crowd. Would that work, though? "What happens if I win?" "What?" "What happens if I win? I should get some reward too." "Fine. I''ll grant any request. But you definitely have to apologize for challenging me like this if I win." I shrugged. Honestly, I didn''t think I would lose. "Vice President" Then, a cold voice echoed through the meeting room. Moon Soorin, who was sitting at the head of the table, gazed at Shin Dongmin with an expression she hadn''t shown until now. "Leave the meeting room, now." "President. I got a bit excited. I apologize." Shin Dongmin seemed to realize the situation a bitte but stood up and left the meeting room.
Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 90] Current Status: I need to get the vice chairman out of my face right now! (Extremely stressed. Requires attention.)
Trying to prevent Moon Soorin from exploding was futile, and in the end, she exploded. Well, it couldn''t be helped. "Vice president, you''re not in a condition to conduct the meeting properly. Leave without another word, immediately." Moon Soorin''s atmosphere was truly intimidating. There was something overwhelming that instinctively crushed you, like a herbivore encountering a predator. Disying this level of emotion was only seen when the stalker got caught in the original story, so I could guess how stressed she must be. Shin Dongmin had only gotten momentarily carried away because of me, but he wasn''t in a position to challenge Moon Soorin. Hecked talent, skills, family background, standing in the student council, poprityeverything. Knowing that, he hired a stalker to harass Moon Soorin. "Fine. I understand. I''ll cool my head and be back next week." Shin Dongmin also seemed to decide that it was better to retreat in this situation and got up to leave the meeting room. "Now, let''s continue the meeting." With Shin Dongmin gone, the meeting continued under Moon Soorin''s leadership. *** "So, I''d like to propose another PR department activity. Given the recent unpleasant incident, we need to lift the mood." As the meeting rolled on to its final point, no one spoke up, and Moon Soorin continued to lead it. Thest item on the agenda revolved around PR department activities. I had some ideas prepared just in case the topic of PR activities came up. "What if we dive into some volunteer work?" "Volunteer work?" "Yes, indeed. I actually visit a daycare center for orphans every weekend, and we could do some photoshoots there, you know? The kids there love hanging out with me, and I think we can capture some fantastic moments." "Oh" Moon Soorin gazed at me with admiration, almost as if she hadn''t known about this before. Even Alice turned her head to acknowledge me. Well, it''s all thanks to Baek Ahyeong, but it felt pretty satisfying. But if she only recently found out about this, did she perhaps do some digging on me right after our first encounter at the caf? "That''s a brilliant idea. Volunteer work is just perfect for our image management. Plus, we can weave Hoyeon''s involvement into our storytellingoh, sorry, I got carried away there." "No worries. I was thinking along the same lines." To be honest, I had this n in the back of my mind all along. You''ve got to make the most of what''s avable. People usually respond well to heartwarming stories. A talented and good-looking academy student who regrly volunteers at an orphanage? That''s undoubtedly apelling narrative. We swiftly decided to organize the volunteer work for this weekend. Since today was Friday, and the volunteer event was set for Sunday, one might wonder why the rush. Well, it''s because we needed to divert public attention as soon as possible after the recent academy incident and focus on Hoyeon''s touching story. It might seem clich, but there''s a reason clichs stick around. After the meeting, I couldn''t help but recall the sulky expressions of the vice president and his sidekick. "See you next week during the joint ss." Just before the midterm exams, there would be a joint ss with the second-year students to help the neers gain experience. Since I''d already had a run-in with the vice president, I figured I might as well give hisckey a lesson. "Hoyeon." As I was lost in thought, Moon Soorin approached me with a friendly smile. *** "Lumi, do you think I can pull off these cookies?" "Well, it might be a bit challenging to make them at home" "Really?" Lucy and Lumi were having a chat at a cozy caf. The twins practically does everything together in their free timedining, shopping, and even hitting the books side by side. They were currently nestled together, both engrossed in the smartwatch. Lately, Lucy had taken an interest in baking homemade cookies, and the video they were watching was all about that. "Um Why? Are you thinking of making them for Hoyeon?" "Uh, yeah? Well, I mean, not really. Just as a gesture of gratitude Hehe." "" To Lumi''s discerning eyes, it was evident that Lucy had a soft spot for Hoyeon. But Lumi wasn''t entirely confident in her judgment. Their social circle had been exceptionally small until now, and she felt a bit uneasy. Here were her closest friend and cherished family member, Lucy, and her cherished secret friend, Hoyeon. What if Lucy did indeed like Hoyeon? How should Lumi handle that? Could she definitively choose between them? "Wow, these cookies look amazing, don''t they? But they also seem quite tricky to make." "Yeah" As Lucy contemted which cookies to bake for Hoyeon, Lumi''s thoughts were in a whirl. "Lumi? Is something bothering you? Oh, could it be that the cake you had earlier upset your stomach? I told you to take it easy~" Lucy beamed at her with a reassuring smile, more trustworthy than anyone else. Their days of unwavering trust and reliance upon each other slipped through Lumi''s grasp. Due to recent events, Lucy was in an incredibly fragile state. Bringing up Hoyeon was a risky move that could backfire. But Lumi had already lied to her about Hoyeon. She didn''t want to betray Lucy any further, and her curiosity had be unbearable. Finally, Lumi couldn''t contain herself any longer. "Lucy, do you, perhaps have feelings for Hoyeon?"
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 66: Magic Thesis Research R18 Chapter 66: Magic Thesis Research R18 Magic Thesis Research "Lucy, do you, perhaps have feelings for Hoyeon?" Lumi''s unexpected question left Lucy momentarily baffled. "Huh? Wh-what? Why are you suddenly asking that?" She stumbled over her words, clearly caught off guard. But Lumi wasn''t ready to drop the subject just yet. "Lucy, hear me out" Lucy was surprised by her younger sister''s seriousness and the look on her face, which made her fall silent. "Right now" In Lumi''s mind, images of Lee Hoyeon floated by. Memories of their fun times together and their secret interactions shed before her, causing a faint blush to creep onto her cheeks. "Lumi?" Lucy felt her sister''s hand on her shoulder trembling slightly. "Right now I''m willing to make a concession." "Lumi?! What''s gotten into you all of a sudden?!" "But I can''t predict the future and waiting until next week might be toote." "What are you even talking about?!" "Really You''re not even a bit interested in Hoyeon?"e Lucy found herself puzzled. Lumi''s abrupt seriousness had caught her off guard. She also grappled with her feelings for Lee Hoyeon. She truly appreciated him for what he did regarding Felix, for being there for her, and for saying he''d stand by her side. He was an incredibly kind and precious friend. But when it came to calling it "love", Lucy couldn''t give a definite yes. In her life, the concepts of "man" and "love" had never really aligned for her. Given her experiences dealing with men who had ulterior motives regarding her body, adults who demanded favors, and peers who couldn''t help but ogle at her chest, the notion of loving a man felt elusive to her. Is this what they call love? I care about Lumi. I care about Lee Hoyeon. Does that mean I love both Lumi and Lee Hoyeon? Lucy mulled over the question repeatedly but couldn''te up with a concrete answer. In the end, Lucy could only respond based on her experiences. "Yeah Hoyeon is a really good friend. I don''t have any feelings beyond that." Lucy''s answer ultimately drew from her own life experiences. "Okay then. Lucy, you''re my favorite." "Yeah. Lumi, you''re my favorite too." She hugged Lumi tightly, but in the midst of their embrace, she couldn''t ignore the nagging difort in a corner of her heart. *** "Hoyeon, my bad." Out of the blue, Moon Soorin offered an apology. "Why the sudden apology, Noona?" "You''ve probably been tired, and it''s all because of the pressure on me. I promise there won''t be such incidents in the future." I was certain that this pressure wasn''t just affecting Moon Soorin; it was also weighing on me. Dongmin''s hostile gaze couldn''t be solely attributed to her. "Anyway, I''m genuinely sorry. Go rest up. I need some rest too; I''m pretty tired." Moon Soorin left these words and headed for the president''s office. As I watched her walk away, I felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. "Soorin Noona." "Yes? What''s up? Do you have something to say?" Despite her concern for my fatigue, dark circles had ironically appeared under her eyes. Her pupils, visible behind her sses, were deeply sunken from exhaustion. "I''m on your side, Noona. This kind of thing doesn''t bother me, so don''t worry." "Heh. Thanks." Moon Soorin gave me a wry smile in response to my unexpected support. "I''ve told you before, right? I''m a capable guy. You''ve seen it too. If you ever need help, just let me know. Got it?" "Sigh Okay, okay. How many times do you have to say that? Thanks for having my back." Sometimes, you need to repeat things to really get the point across. Moon Soorin walked into the office with a slightly lighter expression than before. "I wonder if this has boosted her affection a bit? It''s reassuring." With no more business in the student council, I turned and headed for the elevator. "Bye." "" Alice emerged from around the corner, clearly eavesdropping on our conversation. Surprising. Why didn''t she leave? Huh? "It looks like you''re quite close to the president." "Huh? Yeah, that''s right. Anything wrong with that?" "Heh" Alice nodded slowly and stepped into the elevator. She kept her eyes fixed on me until the elevator doors closedpletely and she disappeared. "This doesn''t seem right." I got caught eavesdropping, didn''t I? *** "Can you give me a hand?" After we wrapped up the student council meeting, the first thing I heard when I visited Professor Im Sol''s researchb was this request. "How tough must it be if the professor is asking for help?" It felt like it had been quite a while since Ist saw Im Sol, but, to be honest, it hadn''t been that long. Themendation ceremony was just two days ago. A lot had happened in that short span. "I''ve been working on a research paper for the Magic Society presentation, and I could really use some assistance." "A research paper?" I wasn''t very confident in that area. Just hearing the term made it sound quite daunting. A research paper. "Yeah, I tried to tackle it on my own, but it''s proving to be quite a challenge to uncover the core of the magic circle. It''s like endless manualbor, sorting through them one by one." As she spoke, Professor Im Sol handed me a document with organized information about the magic circles. "Could you help me with this task? You''re the only one who understands the concept of the core form. I have no one else to turn to please." Wearing a snug pink knit sweater and leaning in slightly, this was a request that was hard to turn down. It was clear she was using her own charm, even though it was unintentional, but it felt odd to have her lean in with such a suggestive angle. "Alright, I understand. Thanks for helping me with thatmendation, Professor. But is this all you have?" "Huh? Oh, I only provided you with today''s portion for now. There''s so much that I can''t extract it all at once." "No, this should take about 30 minutes, tops." "?" Im Sol furrowed her brow and looked at me as if wondering what I was talking about. "What? To go through each magic circle, test it with mana, and find the core form, even if I do it as fast as possible, it would take at least 5 minutes for each one, right?" "?" "?" We exchanged puzzled nces. "Oh." I finally realized that there was a significant gap in perspective between Professor Im Sol and me. Since I hadn''t experienced life as a mage without Mana Sensitivity, I needed to understand how others perceived it. "Take a look." I pointed to the top row of magic circles. "Explosion is an explosive spell, right?" "Yes? It''s an advanced magic, so the magic circle isplex." "Anyway, what''s essential in Explosion is the explosion itself. So, to enhance the magic by incorporating it into the magic circle, you need to strengthen the strokes responsible for the explosion. That''s where the core form is, right here." I lightly tapped the strokes drawn slightly to the right of the center of the magic circle. "Huh?" As expected, Professor Im Sol, being a genius mage, began to understand as I provided hints. "Let me show you one more thing. The location of the core form depends on the magic''s elemental attribute. For example, fire elemental magic circles have it here, where the ignition stroke is located." I may not understand the theory well, but I can still prehend" the structure of the magic circle. Even if I don''t know the principles behind it, I can read what''s visible. That should be enough. If I just pointed out the results, Im Sol, who could deduce the causes, would handle the rest. "Hmm Ah Huh I see!" She looked at the magic circles I had pointed out, then nced at the printout in her hand, and even unfolded the magic circle on their hand. She mumbled some strange phrases as she looked at it. Then, she pressed her hands against my cheeks and said, "Why didn''t you tell me this sooner?!" "Hey Uh, let go." Does she think I''m her boyfriend or what? Im Sol, without minding my reaction, took a bite of the cake that was on the table. "Oh~! Thanks to you, the time will be significantly reduced. This is a rtively simple concept; why didn''t I think of it?" "Geniuses often overlook basic things like this. Besides, it''s only been a few days. You would have figured it out by yourself in about a week, I''m sure." This was true. The core form was a new concept, but not a difficult one. If Im Sol had examined various magic circles through trial and error, she would have eventually foundmonalities on her own. "Well, it might be true. But hey, thanks to you, I''ve got a whole week saved up." Im Sol responded with a pleased hum and wore a contented expression. I couldn''t quite tell whether that contentment was directed at me or the chocte cake. "By the way, Professor, do you know a student named Shin Dongmin?" "Shin Dongmin? Who''s that?" "The vice president of the student council." "Ah, that stuck-up guy?" "Yeah" He did have an air of peculiarity about him. That must be a reason why Moon Soorin disliked him. "But why do you ask? You''re both in the same student council. You should know better than me." "Well, it seems I might have to face him in a duel. But I''m not sure how strong he is." "How am I supposed to know how strong he is? I can barely remember his name. Oh, but I do recall he''s a mage." "Right, yeah." I asked without expecting much, but there was still a lingering sense of unease. "Anyway, you''ll win no matter what." "Me?" Im Sol said as she sipped her mixed coffee. "Among the students, who''s stronger than you at your level? Except for Moon Soorin, you could beat anyone up to the third year, right?" "Really?" "Of course. You think some newbie can match up to you when you''ve easily taken down the ogres by yourself and all that? Don''t worry about it." "It wasn''t that easy Anyway, thanks." Well, I worried for nothing. I was pretty strong, after all. - [Lee Hoyeon] Strength: 42 Stamina: 48 Agility: 43 Endurance: 42 Mana: 50 Unique Ability: Battle Sense Skills: Vision Enhancement, Cotton Guard, eleration ??? : ??? - Yeah, my stats had definitely improved significantly. If the average stat for students exceeded 40, then even among freshmen, I was considered top-tier. I was pretty strong. "Phew. So, are you ready now?" "Ready for what?" "Aren''t we going to do it? You know, the thing. Thanks to you, I''ve saved a lot of time, so I shouldpensate you." Im Sol teasingly opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue slightly, and yfully gestured in front of her lips. Well, I had received a new skill and an artifact from Im Solst time, and although I had intended to let it slide this time, when she made such a seductive move, I couldn''t resist. "I''m counting on you." She knelt in front of the couch where I was seated, and I unzipped my pants. "Mmm Mmm" Her crimson tongue sensually trailed up my shaft, teasing my ns ever so gently. I somehow managed to suppress a moan that was about to burst out. How did she be even more adept at this? "Uhm" Suddenly, Im Sol released my meat from her mouth. It felt fantastic, but it was somewhat disappointing. I didn''t want her to stop. "Actually, I thought it was just my imagination Why is it so sweet?" "? Oh" I figured it out. It was probably because of the Sweet Body reward I had received after doing it with Lumi. Then, Liliana had also mentioned that my body emitted a sweet fragrance, and Lumi had even said that my cum tasted delicious. It seemed like Im Sol had noticed it too. "Yeah, there''s definitely something! It wasn''t my imagination! I even cut back on my chocte because I thought my taste buds were ying tricks on me, but even now, it''s sweet here! What did you do?" "Oh! No, it''s a skill. I acquired it from using a peculiar magic book I obtained from the ck market, and ever since then, my body has had this sweet vor." "A skill? So it wasn''t something bizarre" Buying or selling unusual items in the ck market was amon practice in this world. Im Sol resumed, sticking her tongue out again to lick the pre-cum from my tip. "It''s delicious!" As Im Sol looked at my penis, her eyes, now filled with lust, were just like when she looked at the chocte cake.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 67: Lilianas Heart! (1) Chapter 67: Liliana''s Heart! (1) Liliana''s Heart! (1) "Chuup Chuwup." Professor Im Sol was savoring the vor of my meat. Her lips encircled the ns, and her tongue kept flicking at the spot where precum was dripping. It felt like she was enjoying it for her own pleasure, not just to please me. With gentle strokes on my shaft, I hadn''t reached the edge yet, but precum was flowing steadily. "Tastes good Better than a chocte cake. Chuwup" "Haah Professor, this is driving me crazy. Can you go deeper and speed it up a bit?" Im Sol eagerlyplied, bobbing her head up and down, engulfing my swollen stick deep into her hot, wet mouth, and working it back and forth. The explicit sounds escaping her mouth, along with the warm, slick sensation of her saliva coating my cock, were building a tidal wave of pleasure that threatened to push me over the edge. "Oh, oh I''m about to" "Delicious Chupp. I want to taste your cum,e on" Im Sol encouraged me, her tongue continuing to tease the tip. Unable to restrain myself any longer, I released into her eager mouth. She greedily swallowed every drop, milking me even as I was climaxing. With her tongue still skillfully flicking over my ns and her lips and fingers expertly coaxing me, my climax seemed never-ending. "Professor? Uh, I just came, but if you keep going like this Ah, fuck" "It tastes too good. Chuup. It''s a vor that could help my research. Chup" "What are you even saying?! Stop, agh" Im Sol, as if she wanted to squeeze out even more, greedily devoured my cock, taking it deep and using her tongue to caress the base and balls. I lowered my head, locking eyes with her, my arousal surging as I watched her deepthroat me with fervor. "Is it really that tasty?" "Schwp Yeah. It''s a vor that sparks my research enthusiasm. Chwup" The idea that this beauty eagerly awaited my cum to satisfy her pte brought me immense mental satisfaction. Every sensation, from her tongue teasing my ns to her lips and the sensation of her fingers climbing my thigh, sent waves of intense pleasure coursing through me. Im Sol, with lewd sounds, wholeheartedly epted my penis deep into her throat. In the midst of it, she continuously used her tongue to stimte my ns and savor the precum, driving me to euphoria. After enduring this torment for a few minutes, I released another load into her mouth. "Mmm The sensation is like jelly, and it''s sweeter than sugar. It''s a taste that makes me think I don''t need chocte." She kissed my ns and sipped her coffee, then wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Her reaction was like she had just enjoyed a real dessert, which felt bizarre. It was like my dick had turned into a snack. Well, I definitely weed it, but still. "Let''s do it again next time." Watching Im Sol sipping her coffee with a refreshed pte, I made up my mind toe next time drenched in pheromone perfume. She probably wouldn''t even realize the magical power of that fragrance. "Or should I squeeze out more and store it like syrup? So I can add it to my coffee? Hmm" "That''s seriously messed up" How much juicing did she n to do? "Of course, it''s just a joke~ No need to be all uptight about it." Im Sol yfully smacked my back after indulging in something sweet, but her expression when she mentioned syrup didn''t seem like a joke at all. *** "Bye~ Come help out again next time!" "Yeah, okay." After lending a hand with Professor Im Sol''s research a bit more, I exited theb. "Phew I''m exhausted." Maybe it''s because I had two sessions back-to-back? Fatigue washed over me. Instead of feeling like a helper, it felt more like I''d been taken advantage of. Next time, maybe I should go all out and wear some pheromone perfume. Then again, I''m already overwhelmed trying to win over heroines. Sigh My head was pounding with thoughts. Honestly, I should prioritize my main quest and not get caught up in this, but every time I see Professor Im Sol, all rationality goes out the window. Her silver hair and eyes are just too pretty Is it really necessary to be rational now? I''ve followed my instincts with women all along; I should just do what feels right. I trust myself. If I ever feel like I''m getting into trouble for a woman''s sake, I''ll stop. With a whirlwind of thoughts, I descended in the elevator and headed to the Magic Hall lobby. It was time to return to the dorms. As I entered the lobby, I felt the weight of curious stares on me. At least I''ve gained some notoriety. I can sense the looks, curiosity, favor, and even hostility directed at me. Even from people I didn''t know, there was a palpable sense of hostility, suggesting that public opinion hadn''t fully turned in my favor yet. Hopefully things will improve after the midterms. Step by step Then, a big guy walking towards me caught my eye. He was wearing a robe with "Magic Research Club" written on it. I remembered him. He used to wait in front of Im Sol''sb before. "Long time no see, Lee Hoyeon, my junior." "" "You haven''t forgotten me, have you? I''m Kim Hyundo, head of the Magic Research Club. You''ve be quite famoustely" Why is this guy showing up again? I''m already swamped. "You must have heard of the Magic Research Club now that you''re not a freshman anymore, right?" "Ah, yes. That" "Yeah. The Magic Research Club is thergest club at Victoria Academy" "I don''t really know. I''ve been busy with student council work." At my words, Kim Hyundo''s face stiffened as he gave me a stern look. "I see I can understand that you might not know about its reputation as a club." "Oh yeah, that name rings a bell. While I was working in the student council, I stumbled upon some sketchy stuff in Victoria Academy''s club scene. And the Magic Research Club'' popped up more than a few times." "You''re so full of yourself Just because you''ve gained a bit of fame, don''t think you''ve be anything special. You''re nothing but an orphan with no background. Don''t delude yourself into thinking that Professor Im Sol is interested in you just because you''re getting a little attention." At the end of the day, it all circled back to Professor Im Sol. Why do guys like them keep gravitating towards the women around me? Is it some sort of obsession with capable women? And why are they always underestimating me? What''s their deal? "Excuse me, but if you want to pick a fight with me, I suggest you join the queue. Quite a few people are ahead of you." "Does this look like a joke to you? You''re tantly disrespecting me." "It''s not a joke It''s really crowded right now." But it''s a fact. Soon, I''ll be facing off against not just the student council vice president but also the guild leader who''s got Nam Daeun in a tight spot. And down the road, if I''m looking to win over Alice, I''ll have to fight her sister too. On top of all that, those pandemic demons haven''t fully emerged yet. Honestly, I''m swamped, and I can''t be bothered with the head of the Magic Research Club. "Besides, do you really think Professor Im Sol is going to give you the time once I''m gone? If that were the case, she would''ve noticed you ages ago, what with your constant snack deliveries." Kim Hyundo, taken aback, clearly didn''t anticipate such candid criticism from a mere freshman. I''m getting annoyed too. I''m already busy, why can''t they just leave me alone? "Professor Im Sol doesn''t even have a clue about your name, buddy. You''re just that forgettable. Save your frustration for a self-improvement course." You''re nothing more than a background character. My mockingughter cut into Kim Hyundo like a poisoned de. He instinctively summoned his magic, but we were right in the heart of the Magic Hall. "What, nning to unleash your magic here? Be my guest." "Urgh!" As my words hung in the air, he nervously surveyed the surroundings. Students and even professors passing by observed our little showdown. Kim Hyundo, being the head of the Magic Research Club, was a familiar figure. Making a scene in the middle of the academy wouldn''t be a good look. Soon enough, his magic dissipated. "If you''ve got more to say, catch me at the student council during the festival after the exams. The vice president and I have a special duel on the agenda, so we''ll settle things after that." "" Kim Hyundo''s expression soured further as he departed. I had spoken earnestly, but it seemed he took it all as a joke. Now, what am I going to do with this guy? "Haaah" After a light sigh, I made a quick escape to the dormitory, eager to evade the lingering stares of the onlookers still gathered in the area. *** Ding! I swung open my dormitory door, greeted by a familiar sound. There, for once, was Lilliana, perched at the living room table, scribbling something. "Lilliana, what are you doing?" "Oh, you''re here? Just pouring my thoughts into my diary. Lately, the memories of Hell have been getting even weirder. I''m feeling a bit homesick." "" Lilliana''s expression seemed calm, but it somehow left me feeling a tad uneasy. "Oh, damn it! This is so annoying. What was myputer model back at home? I need to delete the Dungeon Rascals folder from there. If Mom sees it, I''m toast." Could it just be my imagination? "Lilliana, you ever thought about going back to Hell?" "What? Well, I can''t say for sure But I do miss seeing Mom''s face. It feels like I''ve finally got my act together, but Mom''s not around to witness the change." Lately, I''d been hearing a lot about orphans, and Lilliana''s words really hit home. Why are you saying that like it''s no big deal? You should at least be a bit sad Seeing Lilliana, who I once summoned as a mischievous demon, in this state felt even more peculiar. "Haaah Wait a sec." I fetched the contract hidden in my desk drawer. "Huh? What''s this? Where did you dig up this weird thing?" "Give it a read." - [Hells Rascals Summoning Contract] Contractor Lee Hoyeon and Summon Liliana hereby agree to the following contract: Article 1. The Contractor may issue weakmands to the Summon, and the Summon is obligated to follow them. However, as the bond with the Summon deepens, the Contractor gains strongermand authority. Article 2. 1. As a possession of Hell, if the Summons life ispromised or encounters any hindrance equivalent to that, the Contractor shall providepensation. 2. Failure to fulfill the measures in Article 1 will result in Hells reapers collecting the dues. Article 3. Should the Summon cause financial damage to any group or individual, the Contractor assumes full responsibility. Article 4. 1. The ownership of the Summon belongs to Hell, and aspensation for utilizing the Summon, the Contractor shall pay one hellstone per month. However, in ces where acquiring hellstones is difficult, they may be reced with local special products. 2. Considering the difficulty of obtaining hellstones on Earth, one premium manastone shall be paid every month. Article 5. The Summon may only utilize power weaker than the Contractors for the protection of the Contractors personal safety. Article 6. This contract remains in effect for ten years from the contract date. If no separate termination notice is given, it will automatically be renewed by one-year increments. To confirm this contract, two copies of the contract are prepared, with the Contractor and the contracting party each retaining one copy. - Now that I''d built a pretty strong bond with Lilliana, it was time to unveil this contract. I was sure she wouldn''t bring harm to anyone, herself included. The crux of this contracty in Article 6. "This contract remains in effect for ten years from the contract date. If no separate termination notice is given, it will automatically be renewed by one-year increments. So, after ten years, I can return to Hell?" "Yep. My bad for only showing it to you now." "You bastard! I thought I''d never see Mom again" Lilliana''s eyes were slightly teary. Man, it tugged at my heartstrings. It was even harder when someone as usually confident as her showed vulnerability. I hoped she''d consider my perspective too. "I''m sorry. At that time, I couldn''t fully trust you." "Haah, yeah But what''s this? Article 7 talks about when the summon reflects about what they''ve done so far, and the contractor agrees, they get a way to contact the original world." "There''s such a thing? What nonsense. No such content in the contract." "Look here. Right here." "Huh?" I grabbed the contract from Lilliana and checked it again. "Hey, there''s nothing like that. You''re pulling some weird prank." "Not there, idiot! It''s right at the bottom! Huh? Where did it go?" Lilliana quickly snatched the contract back from my hand. "Huh? When I touch the contract, it appears?" "What?" I stood next to Lilliana and examined the contract. [Article 7. When the Summon reflects on their actions up to now and the Contractor agrees, a means ofmunication with the original world will be provided.] "What''s this? What''s going on?" "Exactly. You! Why didn''t you tell me?!" "No, this shouldn''t be in the contract. It shouldn''t only appear to you." "But isn''t thatmon in Hell?" Hell is truly Hell. Unfair contracts are the norm there?! [Thank you for using the Hell''s Rascals Summoning Contract.] [Your bond with the Subus Liliana'' has grown, resulting in a stable contract. As a result, if the Contractor agrees, a means ofmunication with Liliana''s mother'' will be provided. Do you agree?] Suddenly, sentences appeared before my eyes. I''m pretty sure these kinds of sentences appeared when we first made the contract, but it must be because this is an advanced contract with more built-in features I couldn''t see. Lilliana seemed to be staring at empty space as well. Judging by her trembling eyes, she probably saw simr content. "Please, grant it. I have to contact my mother. No, Master, please Tonight, I''ll serve you properly. Please" Lilliana clung to me, pleading, her chest pressed against mine. "Do you really think I''m trash?" How badly does she want to contact her mother I wonder?'' Just as I was mentally agreeing with her, suddenly, a sheet of paper fluttered down from the empty space. Instinctively, I knew this piece of paper was the means ofmunication with Lilliana''s mother. "Here. Write on this. It''s a small piece of paper, so you can only write a brief update." "Th-Thank you" "It''s alright. I didn''t do anything." Now that Lilliana had been rebirth, she had been given this opportunity. I didn''t do much. She began filling out the piece of paper right there. I wanted to sneak a peek at the content, but I exercised patience. No matter what, I couldn''t sneak a look. That would be trashy. The piece of paper quickly transformed into a stream of magic and flew away somewhere. It seemed like it would reach Hell. "Lilliana, what did you write?" I hadn''t stolen a nce out of conscience, but I couldn''t help being curious. Asking this much should be fine. If she didn''t want to tell me, I really wouldn''t push it. I wouldn''t evenmand her to tell me. "Why are you interested in other people''s family matters? I wrote that I''m struggling because I made a contract with some horny guy." "" "Why the long face? Wanna hear more? I even mentioned how this guy''s always scheming to fuck other girls." Lilliana seemed to be in high spirits, probably because she finally reached out to her mom after a while, and she had this big grin on her face. "Strip down." "Why? Why?!" Lilliana looked shocked by my demand, but her body couldn''t resist and she started undressing, slow and steady. "You said you''re going to serve me. Time to walk the talk." "No, ''cause some guy pulled a prank and got me all riled up In reality, it''s not like" Lilliana was bbering, but I shut her up with a kiss. With the frustration of not being able to do it with Professor Im Sol, I was d I had a cute subus I could use anytime at home. "You liked it? You really need some extra lessons." "Phuah, Master. Give me a sec. Um, take it easy, would you?" *** Mom, how are you? Don''t be too shocked, but I''m currently living it up in the human world. Was it the Hell Welfare Team? Anyway, at first, I was thrown off and a bit annoyed because they basically drafted me into working here. But it''s actually turned out to be a really nice ce once I got used to it. I have no idea why I stuck around in that corner of Hell for so long. Oh right! I even found a great husband here. I''ll introduce him to youter. What kind of person is he? He''s a 20-year-old human, easy on the eyes, packing down there, quite the bedroom performer, and incredibly disciplined. Can you imagine? I''m in disbelief that I''ve met such a high-caliber human. I''m ready to bet my life on this guy. No matter what happens, I won''t let him go. Somehow in the next 30 years, I''ll bring him to Hell. I love you, Mom. Let''s meet then. From the human world, Lilliana.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 68: Lillianas Heart! R18 (2) Chapter 68: Lilliana''s Heart! R18 (2) Lilliana''s Heart! (2) "Lilliana, you said you''d serve me properly tonight, but it''s not even nighttime yet." "Hehe Ahh Aahmph!" I couldn''t contain myself as I plunged my cock into her mouth. Then, I skillfully used my fingers to tease her clit mercilessly. Lilliana struggled to suppress her moans with my meat stick in her mouth. "You''ve got a natural talent if just my cock in your mouth makes you this wet. I can''t help but wonder why you were a virgin for so long." "Hmmphbecause m-my body evolved to excite men I, even if I don''t want to that''s why" "So that''s why you''re so wet right now?" "Y-yes" "Does drooling, as you crave more of my cock, also fall under this evolution''? And lying down,pletely drained, in a position that practically screams fuck me,'' is that also on the evolutionary menu?" "Ugh Y-yeah Umph, squelch Yes!" "Good." With her mouth wrapped tight and her dripping wet pussy quivering, I could only describe it as a sessful evolution. Whether it was her expert blowjob talent or her insatiable desire down below, I couldn''t resist the urge to unleash my seed wherever it pleased. "Ah Ahh Ungh Squelch" Her throat and tongue were gripping my penis tightly. It wasn''t painful to thrust roughly; it felt incredibly good. It could definitely be said that this was a clear advantage of a subus. Liliana subus'' body, which was in a league of its own, felt like it was making up for what was missing in my intimacy with Professor Im Sol. Even when I tried to pull my meat out, she mped her lips shut and continued to suckle. Her moist, eager pussy, which I was exploring with my fingers, was practically drenched. "Fuck, it feels so good This Lilliana, your mouth is amazing." "Ah, guuulp hmm Cough Squelch Haa Yeah" "I''m about to blow I''m going to cum in your mouth, you hear?!" As I felt the climax approaching, I rammed my hard cock deeper into her throat, releasing my load. "Mmff Mmff Mmff!" Liliana didn''t waste a drop as she downed my load, going deep with my cock in her throat and ying with the base using her tongue skillfully. This girl knew what she was doing. Seriously, why can''t she teach me sex techniques if she''s this good at it? Are men''s and women''s techniques different? Anyway, leaving such a pleasant body untouched for 50 years? Those demons must be idiots. "Haah." "Gulp slurp, slurp, khhk khhk Haah, did you enjoy it?" "Yeah" Despite taking quite a pounding, my cock was still standing tall. Could it be due to my increased stamina stat? Looks like my endurance stat was up too. "Liliana, spread your legs." Sheplied as if she had been waiting for it. Herher region was incredibly wet, making the bed damp. "Hurry, put it in. Master my pussy won''t stop leaking Please block it with your cock" She eagerly spread her legs wide, practically begging to be fucked. "Put it in Cum inside I''ll squeeze my pussy to make you feel good " She seductively spoke while uttering lewd words. "You''repletely in heat." Of course, I had no objections. Her explicit actions and words only fueled my desire further. "Heeeek!" I drove my shaft deep, and Liliana reacted with strange noises, her tongue sticking out as she inhaled deeply, lost in the moment. "Liliana, you''ve got some nerve trying to be demanding with your master. I''ll have my way with you whatever and whenever I please." "Ahhh Master" "Is it okay for a subus to go wild like that? You know, not bothering to rein in those desires and throwing demands at your master?" "I''m sorry, Master for being disrespectful by being too forward" Just looking at Liliana was strangely arousing. Is this also a subus''s seductive magic? As I thrust my cock deeper, her pussy tightened and squeezed it as if it had gone insane. Forcing it open against her narrow entrance, tighter than a virgin''s, and pounding awayit felt absolutely incredible. "Ungh haah haah hahh haa" I hugged Liliana''s body tightly, and she naturally wrapped her arms and legs around me. The sensation of my cock being tightly squeezed and the softness of her skin against my entire body excited me even more. "Mmm, yeah chu-chu please chu" At first, I felt a bit uneasy about her mouth that had just been sucking my cock, but strangely, Liliana''s mouth emitted a sweet scent. It was different from the aroma of my sweet release; it was a unique subus scent. It seemed to intensify during sex, almost like a pheromone. I becamepletely engrossed, moving my waist like a beast. Even that wasn''t enough for a subus, and her cervix came down, making contact with my ns. "Slrp, puhaha You want to cum that badly, huh? I''ll make you even if you don''t want to." "Heeeek, noooo not like that" When I stopped kissing and looked at Liliana, she was practically out of it, only her body trembling in response to my movements. "Let''s do it, Liliana." "Y-yes Haa.. yes" With a pop, our pelvises shed, and fluids sttered, making a sticky sound. "Aaaaaaaah!" Liliana reached her climax, and her vaginal walls, along with her movements, tried to coax out my semen. Unable to resist, I released inside her womb. "Phew" "Agh, agh" With a shiver, my cock slipped out of her pussy, and semen dripped. Liliana seemed to regain her senses slightly. "Liliana, open your mouth. Clean it up." "Yes, got it chu" "Haah you''re a truly outstanding subus. Your whole body feels so good. I''ll fuck your pussy again, so be ready." With a squelch, I pped Liliana''s sweaty, voluptuous breasts, while thrusting quickly. "Thank you, Master euuh chu uh, chu" And that night, Liliana was thoroughly satisfied. *** "Ah, my back damn it." When I opened my eyes, it was morning. Liliana was lying beneath me, my penis was still inside her. It was fully erect, and her inside seemed to vividly recall my shape, maintaining a gaping openness. I pulled out and the semen slowly dribbled out. "Did I doze offst night?" Liliana had fainted, and my initial intention for a final round had been cut short due to my own unnned slumber. I checked the time on my smartwatch; it was 11 AM on Saturday. Liliana was still peacefully asleep. Her breathing was calm and steady, as expected of a subus; her body seemed unaffected. She''s a fearsome creature, seducing men. I don''t have any particr ns for today. With volunteer work lined up for tomorrow, what should I do with this free day? Perhaps a trip to the training facility? It''s been a while. [The God of Wagers awaits your presence.] "Oh, right! I should do that. Can I have the meeting right now?" [Do you wish to have a meeting with the God of Wagers? YES / NO] "Yes, yes. Oh, wait. Just in case, does time pass normally while I''m in the meeting?" [The passage of time has a slight variance. However, rest assured, your physical presence will be absent from this world.] "I see." Well, just to be sure, I should let Liliana know. I tore a piece of paper and wrote a note telling her not to worry; I''d be back shortly. "I''m ready to meet the God of Wagers." [The meeting with the God of Wagers begins.] I slipped into a slumber that felt like being under anesthesia. My eyes gradually closed, then snapped open. "Hello?" And there, weing me, was a man adorned in golden splendor. *** It was a familiar yet strange scene. My room, a ce I hadn''t set foot in for ages, now looked like a whole different world after my stint of leaving a savage review had led to my abduction here. Funny how even my own room had be a foreignnd. "Oh, wow, look who''s here. You''re the quickest to meet me so far." "What?" The guy who appeared to be the God of Wagers made a strangement as soon as we met. "Take a seat," he said, making himselffortable in my chair, while gesturing for me to sit on the floor. "So, you''re the God of Wagers?" "Yes, you really think the God of Wagers would be some ordinary human? Just sit down for now." "Fine." He took his sweet time inspecting my face. "I know this is bewildering, but time isn''t on our side. You must have a ton of questions. Ask away." Questions Ever since I was dropped into the world of Sex Academy, I''d been drowning in a sea of confusion and curiosities. I didn''t even know where to start, but I mustered the courage to ask, "So, why the hell was I dragged into this ce?" "Because you asked for it, remember? You''re here because you pissed off the god of Sex Academy." "Ah, right." I got it. I might not have realized it when I firstnded in this world, but there was something off about this worldthe difficulty level. "The system or whatever, it told me it was the highest difficulty, with only a 6% chance of sess, and warned me to pray for luck and it scared the living daylights out of me at first but in reality" "It''s actually pretty easy, isn''t it?" "Yeah" I had my own conscience. They''d given me the looks and the special perks which boosted my power, memory, mental strength, and even handed me a heroine capture system. Of course, sess was never guaranteed even with all that. But to terrify me like that, saying I''d lose, and then made it this easy? It just didn''t add up. "Surprisingly, you''re sharp. Thanks to that, you''ve already taken the virginity of three heroines." The God of Wagers gave me a satisfied look and continued, "Actually, you''re the eighth one." "Eighth?" "Yeah, an online troll who wrote a review to shit on the game and got summoned to this world. You''re the eighth." What the hell? Seriously, this Sex Academy game god has the temperament of a wet paper bag. So, when he''s a little ticked off, he just forcibly drags people like me into this game world? "???" What on earth? Right, I was also summoned by that jerk. "What if people who were just gaming in their rooms suddenly find themselves in a world of swords and magic? All seven who came before you bit the dust without even seeing a woman''s pussy, let alone taking a heroine''s virginity." "That''s pretty scary But what does this have to do with me?" "You''re a special case. The god of Sex Academy went beyond the limit I set. I was only going to oversee up to seven." "Oh, so I''m the eighth" "Yeah, my pride took a hit too I''m a god too, you know, but I have to deal with these humans and arrange wagers. I''m busy judging gambling between other gods. And this god is fighting you, a human, all alone? Think about it. How pathetic would it be if your friend tried to fight ants and was determined to kill them?" It seemed like he''d been holding this in for a while. The God of Wagers mmed my desk with his fist, finally letting out his frustration. "Even gods should at least get a cut from their gambling, but this? No cut for me! Damn it! You should have some boundaries when you y around!" With a bang, my desk split into two, and then, he looked at me again, as if he had found his inner peace. "That''s why I decided to give you a push. I even quietly slipped you those special perks. Oh, by the way, the probability is still 6%, you know? Just because you''ve been doing well so far doesn''t guarantee you''ll keep riding this wave. Don''t drop your guard." "It''s still a long way to go" "Yeah. You haven''t even started the main quest, and keeping everything together won''t be a easy." "So what''s the deal if Ie out on top in this gamble?" The main quest had a failure condition, but it didn''t mention a victory condition. Sure, logically, not dying and conquering all the heroines would be considered winning, but since I got thrown into this world,mon sense had gone out the window. I had to scrutinize even the tiniest details, just to be sure. "There''s nothing. This world''s god didn''t even entertain the idea of losing and didn''t n anything. It''s an entirely lopsided deal." "So what''s my move here?" If I go through the original story to the bitter end, and the world just goes poof,'' I''ll lose my motivation. "I''m just a middleman here, so I can''t meddle in this world. But I do have some pull in the fairness department, just like when I gave you those bonuses. That''s why I summoned you. You''re familiar with the grand finale, the Demon King''s Assault, right?" "Yes, of course." No matter which heroine I conquer, the grand finale in this game always boils down to the Demon King''s Assault. "I''m going to tweak the wager''s terms. If you manage to conquer all the heroines and also prevent the Demon King''s Assault, you win." "What''s the prize if I win?" "Naturally, the other side has to provide you exactly what you wagered." What I wagered If I fail the main quest, I have to give my life. "My life That means" "Exactly. The life of this Sex Academy god." Initially, I held a grudge against the god of Sex Academy for rudely thrusting me into this foreign world. But now, I felt nothing special. Well, if I had to pick, I was more on the thankful side. Thanks to them, I was leading a life I''d never even dreamed of. And even if it was the god''s life on the line, it didn''t hold much weight for a regr person like me. Speaking of life, I had a question. "Does a god''s life hold the same value as a human''s?" "Great question. Absolutely not. But you''ve got that main quest penalty, right? Well, truth be told, that''s a tad inadequate so, if you''re up for it, I''d like to add on an extra condition. Don''t worry; I''ll make it worth your while." "For instance?" If it''s a constraint that won''t totally wreck my daily life, it''s worth considering. And I''d like to know what thepensation looks like. "Conquer influential and prominent figures in this world, even if they''re not heroines. Since the original story is an erotic game, there are plenty of capable female characters." As soon as I heard that, an image of a silver-haired female professor popped into my head.
Check my other projects here. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 69: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (1) Chapter 69: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (1) Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (1) "Conquer influential and prominent figures in this world, even if they''re not heroines. Given the original story''s adult nature, there are plenty of capable female characters." The moment those words hit my ears, Professor Im Sol immediately popped into my head. And that alluring subus Liliana''s got to be one of them, right? "But how can I add more when I''m already surrounded by women?" "That''s a riddle for you to untangle. The challenge will only intensify, but if you seed I can allow you to stay in this godforsaken world. And, of course, if you wish, a return to your original world remains an option." "I''m up for it, no matter what." At first, I entertained vague thoughts of going back, but not anymore. I can''t just abandon this world, where I''m living out experiences beyond anything Earth could offer. "Yes. I''ll provide an additional perk as well, so don''t fret too much." "What kind of perk are we talking about?" "When your fluidses into contact with a woman''s body, her affection will gradually increase. It will keep rising, even surpassing 100. Could prove quite handy in the long run, don''t you think?" "In the end, it all boils down to sex, huh?" Well, it''s Sex Academy, after all. Should anyone really be surprised? "Yes, the original game was built that way, so no escaping it. However, this''ll only work on women marked by the system as part of your conquest." "Understood." Putting such a limitation hardly matters. I''ll only engage with those who are willing anyway. Expanding the harem is a hassle, and honestly, it''s already a bit precarious. "By the way, I''ve noticed your visits to the pharmacytely. It might be wise to be more discreet." "I haven''t been going there much recently But in the original game, there''s a route involving the use of drugs. Why shouldn''t I use it?" "In the original game, that option only unlocks afterpleting a route once. Best not to attract unnecessary attention. As I mentioned, the god of Sex Academy is rather pitiable." "Uh-huh. I see." Honestly, I didn''t quite grasp it, but if that''s how the god rolls, what can I do? My current predicament is already bewildering, so this shouldn''t be any different. Well, I haven''t needed to resort to substancestely, so it''s all good. And with affection blooming among the heroines, I don''t really feel the urge to turn to them. Ssssh That''s when it happened. The God of Wagers'' form began to blur, and darkness crept over the space. "Huh?" "Time''s up. Thanks to your conquest of three virgins, we''ve had quite a bit of conversation time. I''ve said all I needed to." One by one, the golden marks on the God of Wagers'' body faded as he delivered his final words. "Understood. I''ll give it my all." "Yeah. Work hard, and make sure to kill that nuisance god. We''ll rendezvous once this is all over." The God of Wagers waved his hand with a smile. I pondered when I mightplete the game and meet with him again. Gradually, my eyes began to close, and before long, everything before me plunged into pitch-ck darkness. *** I woke up, my eyes blinking open in my dorm room. No idea how long we chatted, but seeing Liliana still knocked out made me think it hadn''t been too long. "Dream, maybe?" Considering how vividly I remembered the God of Wagers'' face, like he was my buddy from way back, this had to be more than a dream, right? "No, idiot. I''ve got the Memory Enhancement special perk." With that perk, my memory was as sharp as a tack. But this wasn''t just an ordinary dream; it was too detailed, too sensible. "But killing a god, huh? I''m no god-ying hero." The whole "god yer" term gave me the cringe. I felt like I was diving into some epic quest. What really mattered here was conquering those heroines and reaching the grand finale. [The Heroine Capture System has received an update.] [Additional tools for conquering heroines will be introduced.] [Now, when you try to conquer non-heroine female characters, you will earn points based on the impact they have on this world.] [Female characters who have made some progress in your conquest will get their own heroine status window.] [Currently, female characters with a high likelihood of being conquered: Im Sol (93 points), Liliana (65 points), Han Se (1 point), Shin Jia (2 points)] "What''s all this?" Suddenly, these weird windows popped up before my eyes. Yup, this wasn''t your everyday dream. Im Sol, 93 points? Liliana, 65 points? Who the heck are Han Se and Shin Jia with just 1 and 2 points? "Oh, it''s like their impact score'' on this world." Considering Im Sol''s 93 points, heroines must be worth a perfect 100, I guess. But a non-heroine racking up 93 points solo? That''s some remarkable stuff. Han Se and Shin Jia seemed like extras nursing crushes on me. With looks like these, I couldn''t me them. But "Why''s Liliana at 65 points?" Why? Isn''t she just A subus from hell? Maybe those 65 points came from her not being a creature of the human world but repping the fiery realms of hell? I found myself gazing at Liliana, snoozing away beside me. With her well-sculpted form, big chest, hips perfect for gripping, and that heart-shaped tail by her tailbone, her whole body seemed designed to ignite a man''s desires. "Ugh Nice" I slipped a finger into Liliana''s mouth, and her tongue moved sensually, eagerly sucking my finger in. With such an explicit show and her out-of-this-world beauty, it''s hard topare, mainly ''cause I hadn''t seen any other subi. "Huh?" There was a letter resting at the head of the sleeping Liliana. It was the same size as the one she wrotest night. Without thinking, I picked up the letter. - To Liliana, Hey Liliana! Word just reached me that you''vended yourself a job. I might not know the exact ce, but I''m happy to hear it''s a good one. The house has been feeling a bit empty without you around. Thirty years can feel like an eternity or a blink of an eye, depending on how you see it. I''m crossing my fingers that you achieve your dreams and can share your sess with me. You know I''ve always had faith in you. Remember how I used to shower you withpliments about your beauty when you were just a little tyke? In our family, that powerful subus blood never lets go of its prey once it''s got a hold of them. You catch my drift, right? So, feel free to y your game and keep him ensnared. My early teachings mighte in handy now. I''ve said it before, and I''ll say it again, listening to me won''t steer you wrong, will it? The day wille, without a doubt. And if you don''t mind, when youe home, how about letting your dear old mom have a taste? After all, I sent your father packing and went through all that trouble to raise you on my own. That''s the essence of subus love. I''m looking forward to that day. With love, from your mom. - Huh, not quite sure what this is all about, but it seems like some risky business. The contract said 10 years, so why the mention of 30 years? Did Liliana maybe get the wrong idea? I''ll let her read this when she wakes up. No need to dig too deep into someone else''s family matters. I forcefully kicked the thoughts about that letter out of my mind. "Huh? What''s this?" I just noticed how dim it was outside the window. When I checked the time, it''s already 6 in the evening. Hold on, didn''t they say time flows differently here? Usually, it''s the other way around, right? This setting is seriously messed up. "Hey, Liliana, wake up. If you sleep any longer, you''ll be counting sheep all night." I woke her up with a yful poke to her cheek. How tired must she be to sleep this long? "Ugh Master My lower back is killing me" She still seemed half-asleep, calling me Master'' as she clung to me. I gently caressed Liliana''s cheek and reassured her, "Sorry about yesterday, it got a bit wild. How about some chicken for dinner?" "Um sounds good" *** Because of Liliana, I find myself ordering delivery food quite often. "That''s the tteokbokki ce Lumi likes I should take her there next time." "This is the cocktail bar Alice enjoys Mark it down." "When you turn this corner, there''s a bakery famous for their sweet cream buns Mark it." Even on my way to the Sunshine Orphanage, I had a lot on my mind. Managing these minor details might just make my conquest easier. I couldn''t rely on just appearances. After meeting the God of Wagers, I felt the need to strategize even harder. Since I could remember everything anyway, it''s good to gather a lot of information. As I strolled along, I eventually arrived at the orphanage. Peeking into the courtyard from outside, I spotted Alice among the ying children. With her neatly arranged blonde hair and striking features, her expression seemed to reflect her thoughts on how to engage with the kids. She truly embodied innocence. Behind her, the director observed the scene with a pleased demeanor, while the photographer I''d seen before was setting up his camera in various ways. Looks like he''s on a photography spree again today. Let''s hope he doesn''t snap hundreds of shots likest time. Well, in the end, they did release all those photos, but I doubt it would''ve made much of a difference if he''d taken just a few dozen. Alice hesitated but gradually approached the children. It was clear she was making an effort to y with them, and that couldn''t have been easy. "Hey, sis! You look so pretty!" "Big sis, gimme a hug too!" "Come on, line up one by one." Well, ain''t this a piece of cake? The kids are swarming over like bees to honey. Even the little ones, huh? Guess being pretty has its perks. I should''ve dropped the whole juggling act and gone full-on heartthrob mode. "Hey there." I better join in on the fun. I swung open the courtyard door and gave a greeting to the director, who was eyeballing Alice. "Oh, it''s Hoyeon. I heard you rmended our orphanage. Thank you so much. Donations have been a bit scarcetely." Come on, Director, don''t go all money-hungry on me now. He''s a good guy; he won''t be counting my cash, right? Sure, I rmended it for my image, but there was also a genuine hope that these kids would have a better life. "Oh, it''s nothing special." "Director, who are these new visitors?" Just then, someone strolled out of the building, and I did a double-take. ck hair, porcin skin, blue eyesthe whole package. A drop-dead gorgeous woman in a sleek office getup caught my eye. "Huh?" It''s Baek Ahyeong. What''s she doing here? "Why, Ahyeong?" Of all the days, she picked today to volunteer? Don''t they usually avoid taking on extra volunteers during a shoot like this? "Ahyeong, you here to volunteer?" "Wha What a coincidence! Turns out I picked the same day for volunteering, hahaha." The director chimed in, "Saint? Weren''t you aware? You contacted me to confirm if today was when the student council wasing." "Kyaa! There''s a cockroach here!" Out of nowhere, Baek Ahyeong pointed dramatically at an empty corner and let out a shriek. "A cockroach?! Where is it? We''re all about spotlessness here at Sunshine Orphanage! We even use top-notch cleaning gear!" The director swiftly grabbed a broom from goodness knows where and charged towards the corner. "Oh, wait a second. I think I might''ve mistaken a stain for a bug." "Aha. That''s a relief." "Hehehe." "" Baek Ahyeong chuckled awkwardly while the director stood there, broom in hand, looking relieved. What kind of si are these two starring in, I wonder? She was pretending to avoid making eye contact with me but sneakily nced in my direction. Nah She didn''te all the way here to get raped by me, did she?
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 70: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (2) Chapter 70: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (2) Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! (2) Sunshine Orphanage was a ce where children who have be orphans due to dungeons or gates gather. But even so, the children here always had smiles on their faces. Whether it was because of the director''s abilities or the children''s resilience, it was a good thing. The daycare teachers also had a strong bond with the children since they worked in such a positive atmosphere. Even us the volunteers couldn''t help but form strong bonds with these kids in such a positive atmosphere. Yep, I was no exception. "Hey, big bro! Can I get in on this too? Airne ride!" "Sure thing. Here we go Wheee!" "Hahaha! Go higher!" Man, this is way more exhausting than it looks. The girls from the orphanage were lining up, eager for their turn to ride my "airne." And since the girl who went before would take her spot right at the back, there was no end to it. "Big sis, um, can I ride the airne too?" "Come over here." "Yes, yes, I''ming" The boy waiting for his turn in front of Alice blushed like a tomato. He squeezed his eyes shut, gripping Alice''s hand tightly as he soared through the imaginary sky. That kid''s already making moves on her before his hair''s even dry Man, I''m seriously envious. I want to ride Alice''s airne too. "Alright! The whole airne ride scene looks fantastic!" Since the photographer who had been snapping our pictures gave the green light, we decided to wrap up the airne rides. "Okay, everyone. Since each of you got to enjoy an airne ride, let''s switch things up. How about I show you some 8-step juggling?" "8-step juggling?" Alice, who had been listening nearby, turned her head in surprise. With my mana on the rise and my control improving, I could now juggle fireballs with my eyes closed. "Alright, here we go. It''s not something I do all the time, you know~" Swoosh! "Ooooh" As the fireballs danced above my hand, all the children''s eyes were glued to me. "Wow, big brother, you''re so cool!" "Big bro, teach me how!" Their eyes sparkled with admiration. Even Alice, standing next to me, watched in wonder and said, "You''re wasting such talent on juggling" Don''t you know how important juggling is?! I''ve been working hard to connect with these kids, but I''m not sure if it''s paying off. Except for you, who instantly became a beloved older sister! "Alright, everyone. Gather around." While everyone was captivated by my juggling, Baek Ahyeong approached the children with drinks in hand. "Wow! Snacks!" "Since the handsome big brother bought them, you should say thank you." "Yes! Thank you, handsome big brother!" "Thanks, big bro!" "Yeah, enjoy." Thanks to Liliana''s hard work, there''s plenty in my bank ount. So, every time I visit, I buy snacks for them, and it''s safe to say the folks at the orphanage appreciate it. "Yup, Hoyeon''s always reliable. He never forgets to bring snacks for the kids." "Absolutely, and he even gets ours. It''s a win-win." "Yes, I always knew he''d be popr." The daycare teachers standing by my side were showering me with praise, and they were quite the chatterboxes. Well, it''s not every day that you can create such a fuss with just a few tens of thousands of won. Not doing it would be foolish. "Oh,e on, it''s all in good manners." "Young man, considering how many folks struggle with basic courtesy these days" While I was having a chat with the teachers, Baek Ahyeong was engaged in a conversation with Alice. "Alice, you''ve worked hard. You look tired, you can go take a break. I''ll take over." "I won''t refuse. Thank you, Saint." "This is your first time ying with the kids, right? It looks quite busy." "Yes, it''s a bit tiring, to be honest." Ladies'' chatter was always a delight; it lifted my spirits. Alice decided to take a break and hopped into the limousine that had just pulled up. Why did the car change every time we met? Does she have that much money? "Now, sis, what should we do?" Baek Ahyeong just switched and was full of energy. "I want to switch too" I sent a pleading look to the director, but all he did was smile warmly and look at me. Well, it''s a promotional event, and we need at least one person. With Alice gone, I had to step up. "Sis! Let''s y house! House!" "y house? Why not?" Baek Ahyeong effortlessly blended in with the kids. With her experience in volunteering, she was a pro at ying with them. But I couldn''t quite figure out the meaning behind her asional nces my way. "Yeah! Sis is the daddy, and that big bro over there is the mommy." "It''s the other way around, dummy!" "Oh, is that so? Then, the other way around!" There were a couple of kids who clung to us persistently, the girl with blue hair and a boy with red hair. People with unique hair colors like that are usually the offspring of someone extraordinary. "Alright. So, I''m the mom, and big bro is the dad, right?" "He''s not big bro! Mom should call him darling''!" "Darling?" Baek Ahyeong shot me a nce, trying to gauge my reaction.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: Calling darling'' to the person who forcefully took my first Not sure if that''s a bad thing But what if he gets mad and drags me off somewhere and Ugh She''s just crazy about sex. "Uh, um This is just a game, right? Okay, so darling?" "Yes, darling?" "Hmmhg" Baek Ahyeong blushed. To others, it might look like she''s embarrassed, but it''s clear she''s getting excited. Click click! The photographer was enthusiastically capturing our moments. I''d seen him before, and his dedication was off the charts. I decided to ignore the photographer and focus on ying with the kids. "Mom, I''m back! Can I have dinner?" "Mom, hug me! Hug me too!" "Dad, give me an airne ride! A high one!" "Dad, show me some juggling!" Technically, it was just a game of house, not much different except for the titles. But the kids seemed even happier. I couldn''t help but smile seeing their joy. Despite growing up without parents, they had grown strong with the support they received. I shook my head, banishing any negative thoughts, and readied myself to continue ying with the kids. But Baek Ahyeong''s gaze remained fixed on me. What''s going on? I''m ying with the kids, dammit! *** "Yes, yes Today, you say? Thank you No, we''re not shooting together, just thought I''d have some free time today. Yes, yes, don''t worry. I''ll talk to them. Yes, thank you." Baek Ahyeong heard from her friend Min Yeji that there was a student council promotional activity. She, unknowingly, called Sunshine Orphanage and made the necessary preparations. "I''m going for volunteer work. There''s no other meaning to it. Yeah." She self-affirmed and headed to the orphanage. After a conversation with the director and hiding in his office, Baek Ahyeong came out when she heard a familiar voice outside. Out there, Lee Hoyeon was greeting the director. "Saint? Why are you here?" She almost revealed that she hade to meet Lee Hoyeon specifically at the orphanage but thankfully managed to smoothly move past it with an improvised response. Even she herself thought that hereback was quite witty. Later, while watching Alice and Hoyeon ying with the kids, Alice seemed tired, so she took over. However, Hoyeon didn''t pay much attention to her, even though she had just arrived. Despite Baek Ahyeong sending continuous nces, he simply ignored her. Why, why is he ignoring me? She remembered Hoyeon''s lustful advances that had dominated her even next to a dead ogre. Therefore, when she initially thought that he would eagerly embrace her whileughing, she started to feel perplexed. He was engrossed in ying with the kids. "He''s not big bro! Mom should call him darling''!" "Darling?" Then, as the game of house began, Hoyeon started to show interest in Baek Ahyeong. "Uh, um This is just a game, right? Okay, so darling?" "Yes, darling?" "Hmmgh" Baek Ahyeong''s underwear gradually became wet. Calling the man who forcibly took her virginity darling'' and surprisingly, it was arousing to her. The game of house continued. The kids called her mom'' and cuddled up to her. She felt a pang of sadness in one corner of her heart. What have these kids done wrong to deserve this kind of hardship? While it''s not impossible to live without parents, seeing these kids unable to enjoy what others take for granted was painful for Ahyeong. Her innate desire to help and care for these kids welled up. On the outskirts of her gaze, Lee Hoyeon''s face appeared. With a mixed expression, he gazed at the kids with a distant look in his eyes. His eyes, emitting a subtle atmosphere, seemed to be reminiscing about a distant past. "Ahh." "Mom, what''s wrong?" "Uh, it''s nothing," Baek Ahyeong replied while hugging the child tightly. Even Hoyeon I have to help him. That child must have faced a tough life, she thought. The warmth in his eyes from their first meeting still lingered in Baek Ahyeong''s memory. Yes, he''s definitely lost his way. That''s why he''s be so primal. I need to guide him and make sure that primal instinct doesn''t affect others. But more importantly, I can''t let him take it out on others Baek Ahyeong continued her wild thoughts about Lee Hoyeon, brewing up ns to assist him. "Alright, kids. Let''s grab a snack and keep the fun going~" Just then, the director showed up, announcing snack time. "Snacks!" Whoosh! The children hurriedly went for their snacks, andter, they would either nap or enjoy indoor activities. With the director and daycare teachers busy inside with the kids, only Baek Ahyeong and Lee Hoyeon remained in the yard. There was a moment of silence between them. Ahyeong wanted to start a conversation but couldn''t quite figure out what to say. Then, breaking the silence, Hoyeon spoke first, "Ahyeong, why did youe to see me?" "To to see you? I just came for my usual volunteer work" "Do you think I''m a fool? You came here specifically to see me." How did he figure it out? Baek Ahyeong was surprised but managed to keep a nonchnt expression and said, "I need to have a chat with you. Follow me behind the building." *** Baek Ahyeong''s eyes flickered like a lost puppy''s tail. However, her mouth and nose remained strangelyposed. Is that her idea of a poker face? "I need to have a chat with you. Follow me behind the building," she said, heading to the back. I have no clue why, but she wants me to follow her. She isn''t seriously going to ask me to rape her, is she? Surely not?
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I have to guide him properly. I need to take responsibility to ensure no harmes to others.
"?" What''s all this about? Considering her current status, I couldn''t quite grasp her intentions, so I followed along for now. The way she swayed her hips felt oddly seductive. "You What''s your intention?" Finally, after reaching the back of the building, Baek Ahyeong spoke. "What do you mean?" "You took those pictures and then vanished without a word, without any threats or attacks What''s your intention?!" "Um" I pondered slowly. Asking her rapist why he hasn''t contacted or threatened you is "So, are you suggesting I should threaten and vite you right here, right now?" She''s quite adept at turning the conversation around. "No! Just be honest about what you''re up to!"
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] [Lust: 78] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: What if he still doesn''t make a move? Should I beg him to delete the photos and start undressing? The scorching heat oozed from Baek Ahyeong''s eyes as she red at me like a venomous serpent. She was harboring some seriously unsettling thoughts. If things continue like this, what if we end up facing social consequences together? What''s the rush all about? "Yeah, right. Actually, I had ns to vite you today" I reluctantly yed along with Baek Ahyeong''s charade. Honestly, I had considered holding back today due to the crowd and potential risks, but her determination left me little choice. Besides, it wouldn''t hurt to test how much her affection level would skyrocket if we happened to have sex. "As expected! I knew it! You beast!" Baek Ahyeong finally rxed, her venomous gaze transforming into something gentler. Her acting skills are abysmal. I silently swallowed my thoughts.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 71: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (3) Chapter 71: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (3) Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (3) First, I had to scope out if there were any sneaky CCTV cameras around. I mean, if I were caught pulling a stunt like this on video, my life would be in a whole world of trouble. "Ahyeong, time''s short, let''s get this done," I forcefully pulled her closer and thrust my tongue into her mouth. "Umph!" She resisted, a sudden shiver coursing through her as the kiss unexpectedly initiated things, and she pushed me away. "Stop Hmph Kissing Are you crazy?!" "You''ve had my cock in your mouth, so what''s wrong with a kiss?" With my other hand, I lifted her skirt. There, I noticed stockings hugging her toned thighs beneath her prim office mini-skirt. As my fingers explored higher, I slid my hand into her soaking and eager pussy. She was already soaking wet, and the moisture extended beyond her stockings. "Can I tear these off?" "Oh, no! I didn''t bring a spare!" Believe it or not, that wasn''t a lie. The look in her eyes was more worry than excitement. "Ahyeong, you should consider my situation as too. No spares? Might as well strip them off. Time''s ticking Wait, what the hell? No panties?" "I, I forgot" She hung her head. So, she volunteered at the orphanage without underwear How far was she nning to go with this? Honestly, she should be counting her blessings that it''s me she''s getting down with. What if she ended up with some other shady character? That would''ve been a nightmare. Moans, muffled by a strong front put up to protect her pride, filled the room as my fingers were weed like a virgin waiting for a man''s touch. It was so wet that there was no need for forey; it''s perfect for a quickie. "The kiss got you wet?" "W-Wet?! From that sorry excuse for a kiss? No way!" "Sure, sure. Turn around and stick your butt out." "Ugh" Baek Ahyeong protested with her mouth, but her body instantly did as it was told as she ced her hands on the wall. I delicately teased her folds with my fingers, observing, "You must''vee here hungry for it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be this drenched." "No, nooo" "Should we call it quits then? Honestly, I feel a bit guilty." With my rock-hard penis, I guided it to her drenched entrance. A deluge of wetness gushed forth as my rod prated her. "Aaaah! S-so suddenly" "Ahyeong, it hasn''t been that long, but you''re making it clear you''ve been craving my dick. This reception is wild." Her pussy was snug yet inviting, soaking wet, making every motion glide in smoothly. "Agh Please, just finish quickly" She had been putting up a strong front to protect her pride, but the juices flowing from her pussy didn''t lie.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: Having sex at the orphanage It''s so morally wrong, but it feels sooo good
The saint was already drowning in ecstasy, her body writhing with pleasure. "Ahyeong, want to keep going with our little game from earlier?" Squelch, squelch. Baek Ahyeong had a thing for being teased just above her pussy. Her sensitivity was crystal clear to me. "What What is it?!" "We were ying house darling.'' Say it, don''t be shy" I mmed my rock-hard cock deep and rapid, causing her ass to jiggle. As I suggested the role-y while stimting her sensitive spot, her arousal skyrocketed, and she trembled. "No What kind of nonsense is that?!" "Why not? The thought of a man who''s raped and already been deep inside you, still pounding you, and you whispering darling'' in his ear, doesn''t that make you wet? Tell me, don''t you fucking love it?" As my words reached her ears, her pussy squeezed my cock tighter, and she responded with louder moans, "Hoo! Hnggh What What are you saying Haaah" It seemed pretty difficult for her to say that stuff herself, so I had to give her a little push. "Aren''t you gonna call me darling''? Or should I leak the pictures for the world to see?" "Sorry Not the pictures Haaah Please Darling, no" Smack! I left my mark on her butt with my hand as I continued to thrust. "Hnggh Ah, it hurts Haaah" Continuing the spanking, her response grew more intense. Despite the pain, her pussy squeezed my cock even harder. Due to the overwhelming stimtion and pressure, my cock slipped out slightly. "Huff Huh? Haaah Darling?" Baek Ahyeong seemed surprised by the sensation of my briefly absent penis. Naturally, she pushed her butt back a little to make it easier for me to thrust. I discreetly used my smartwatch''s video recording function to capture the sex scene. "Agh, it''s so tight Take it all!" "Oh, no, you can''t cum inside Darling, haaah!" "Anyway, I can just pull it out with magic. Easy!" "Ah No, no!!! Ah, ah, ah" Her final words were whispered so softly, but to me, being so close, they were crystal clear. My cock throbbed as I released my cum inside her depths. "Haa We finished quickly, right?" "Huff Haa" Baek Ahyeong sat down with her legs limp, panting heavily.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 92] [Lust: 85] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: Darling More, please
There''s not much time left. With my penis still not softened, I offered it to Baek Ahyeong, "Just clean this up for me." "Y-Yes, darling" Baek Ahyeong''s cheeks puffed up as she cleaned my shaft. *** We returned to the orphanage, leaving a time gap to evade suspicion. While a few people appeared slightly worried over our half-hour absence, our exnation about a phone call seemed to quell any doubts. Except for one person. Alice had been boring holes into me with her gaze since the moment I stepped back in. Shit, did she catch on to something? Before long, Baek Ahyeong made her reappearance, effortlessly maintaining her usual facade. However, her stockings were conspicuously absent, and she strolled around with bare legs under her pristine mini-skirt. Most were oblivious, but Alice couldn''t resist stealing another nce at Baek Ahyeong''s exposed legs. "Saint, don''t you have spare stockings? Shall I lend you mine?" "Huh? Oh, yeah. I had a sudden wardrobe malfunction. Haha" Alice handed over stockings with a look of concern, but it felt more like a veiled warning to me. No one should''ve seen a damn thing I had meticulously orchestrated Baek Ahyeong''s performance in my own way. I extended my mana detection around us to ensure no one was approaching, and there was no sign of anyone leaving the building while we were having sex. Guess it''s just my paranoia acting up. "Hey, Hoyeon, Alice. Over here." The photographer from the adjacent desk beckoned us. "We''re going to capture you teaching the kids. It''s nothing tooplicated, just simple activities like dancing or drawing, so don''t sweat it." In this orphanage, children of varying ages resided, and even among the five-year-olds, they asionally had these sessions, akin to what they might do in kindergarten. This time, we were to be temporary teachers to y with the kids for a photoshoot. "So, who wants to go first?" "I''ll go first." I preferred to get such things over with swiftly if I was going to endure them anyway. "Is the lesson n all set?" "Yes, yes. First, we''ll tackle some dancing, and then we''ll dive into drawing." I should''ve gone with the second one. *** "All right, everyone like this, one, two, three, four." I was leading a dance routine in front of about ten children. The camera was diligently recording my moves, and behind it, the director, the daycare teachers, Alice, and Baek Ahyeong were watching my performance. "Hoyeon, you''ve got some moves!" "Yeah, maybe you should just work here. Hoho~" I felt so fucking embarrassed. The kids seemed to be enjoying themselves, and the adults were looking at me with satisfied smiles. The photographer, on the other hand, was dead serious, focusing on the camera. Baek Ahyeong and Alice, not the type to make fun of situations like this, watched the ss with poker faces. Am I the only weird one here? Why is everyone so serious? In the end, we finished the ss after an hour of dancing non-stop. "Woah, apuse for our hardworking hyung!" One of the daycare teachers came over and handed me a drink, thanking me for my efforts. "Good job!" "Yay!" The kids genuinely seemed to have enjoyed it, and they hugged me in gratitude. "Thanks. Thank you very much." I approached the photographer, my face flushed. "Did it turn out well?" "You did great, Hoyeon. You''re naturally photogenic." The photographer uncle chuckled and showed me the video. [Here, one, two!] I could see myself energetically dancing in front of the children. "Great. Thanks." I couldn''t stand watching any longer. "Next up is Alice. Please prepare for the drawing ss. It''s thest one, so let''s give it our all." "Yes, understood." Phew, my part was finally over, and I could rx for a bit. While waiting for Alice''s turn, I checked on Baek Ahyeong''s status. "Sigh" I involuntarily let out a sigh. Well, no time to rest. I talked to one of the daycare teachers standing nearby, "Excuse me, where''s the restroom around here?" "It''s a bit far from here, at the end of the hallway on the first floor." "Thank you." As I walked slowly towards the restroom, I nced at Baek Ahyeong. She was also looking at me, and our eyes met. I signaled with my mouth to follow me. "Umm" Baek Ahyeong received my signal, then quickly scanned the surroundings as if to make sure no one saw. I waited at the end of the first-floor hallway. Shortly after, she appeared. "What do you want?! Weren''t we done earlier?" I slipped my fingers under her skirt. "Huh?!" "You were all prepared, and now this." Just a slight touch around her private area made wet, lewd sounds. "Ah, ahh" She bent over and grabbed my hand with both of hers. "Ahyeong, you''re good to go. Come this way." "Oh, I don''t want! Hmph?!" With my fingers still inside her, I guided Baek Ahyeong into the men''s restroom. Then, we entered thest stall and locked the door, just to be safe, I didn''t forget to activate the rune''s barrier. "Why all of a sudden" She''s asking me that now?
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] (+0.1) [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: Good Good Good Good Good! Being raped in the restroom!
It''s rather unsettling that her affection surged during the rape roley, only to revert to its usual state once it concluded. Additionally, after we''re having sex, her affection registered a (+0.1) increase. This appears to align with what the God of Wagers mentioned about the affection increment, possibly linked to my semen. I noticed Baek Ahyeong''s intense focus on my crotch. In response to her unspoken desire, I unzipped my pants and revealed my stiff rod. "Get down on your knees," I ordered while I settled on the toilet, spreading my legs apart. "Here?" She looked puzzled as I told her to kneel. "Yes, right here. Hurry the fuck up. We don''t want an audience, do we? You know what could happen if we get caught, right?" "" She sank to her knees on the hard floor, her bare knees making direct contact, a hint of pain in her expression. Yet, she appeared to relish it. "Ugh Umm" "No need for instructions this round, right?" "You want me to" She seemed like she wanted to say something, but I grabbed her head and pushed it downward. With a bit more time avable, I didn''t rush like before. I wanted to see if this would heighten her affection even more and, well, satiate this kinky woman. We don''t get to meet often, so when we do, I should make it unforgettable. "Uh kkhuh hah it''s too big I can''t" Baek Ahyeong Ahyeong kept at it, licking my cock and sliding the head into her mouth. Then, out of the blue, as if facing some trouble, she pulled my dick out of her mouth. I wonder why she''s doing this now
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 86] [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I''m wishing he''d push it all the way down my throat Will he do it?
"" "It''s tough Uhum" Baek Ahyeongined, clearing her throat dry. Dealing with this woman somehow reignited the vile, depraved desires within me. "Quit yourining, I''m about to enjoy myself here" I faked annoyance and clutched her hair on both sides. ***
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 72: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (4) Chapter 72: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (4) Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (4) Initially, it wasn''t like this. Baek Ahyeong contemted while observing Hoyeon''s ss. How did I end up in this situation? "Haaa.." Baek Ahyeong was fully conscious of her twisted sexual cravings. She understood that fantasizing about being raped by a man consumed by primal lust, and masturbating to these illicit thoughts, went way beyond society''s norms. She had received a decent education, and it was crystal clear to her that indulging in such debauchery was outright uneptable. But acknowledging these depraved desires head-on was a whole different story. While tending to her dying patients, she had secretly yearned for rape scenarios. And every night, she''d indulge in masturbation, only to sink into a pit of self-loathing afterward. She had adamantly refused to ept this side of herself. However, after the escapade with Hoyeon behind the building earlier, she hade to aplete realization. Being kissed and referred to as "darling" by the man who had forcibly taken her virginity, in a situation where any other woman would have bitten her tongue and died of shame, Baek Ahyeong was more excited than ever. She couldn''t deny that she was a pervert. "One, two, three, four." Hoyeon was performing cute little dance moves in front of the children. It was astonishing how a face like that could engage in such rough and intense sex. Baek Ahyeong''s heart raced. I''m getting wet The mere sight of his face triggered vivid memories of Hoyeon''s intense, unapologetic poundings. Rushing but not clumsy, violent but refined sex. The pleasure surging through her body was so overwhelming, it shattered the values she''d held dear. Baek Ahyeong had herself all wrong. She didn''t want to keep those base desires bottled up during these risky encounters. No, she craved that man''s raw lust to m into her like she was his personal fuck toy. Instinctual desires were merely a lubricant for such y, she felt. Hoyeon was just a man who embodied instinctual sexual desires themselves. But what if I missed this man and couldn''t find another like him? While watching him, Baek Ahyeong reflected on herself and concluded and quickly summarized in her mind. "All I crave is to be pinned down by him while he rams his cock into me like there''s no tomorrow," she concluded. Afterward, simply looking at his face got her heart racing. "No, I need to restrain myself," she thought. "This is a ce where children live and learn. Having sex here Even just imagining it makes me wet" Cough! Cough! A loud cough interrupted her thoughts. "Are you in pain, Saint?" "Oh, it''s nothing." she muttered, her arousal spiraling out of control. Her hungry gaze was glued to Hoyeon''s crotch. She craved to witness the impressive manhood concealed within, to inhale its scent, savor its taste, and moisten her lips as she enveloped it. The object of her explicit fantasies wasn''t herself; it was entirely focused on Hoyeon. She pined for him to plunge his dick deep into her throat, spilling his hot fluids as she eagerly gulped it down. She lusted for him to y with her clitoris and prate her moist, eager opening with his engorged shaft. She desired for him to give her a good, firm spanking while prating her from the rear. Even if she begged him to stop, she hungered for him to disregard her pleas and relentlessly pound away. She longed for him to plow not only her soaked snatch but also her clenched butthole. "No matter how hard I try to stop, these filthy and depraved desires won''t cease," she thought. She wondered what the people who called her a saint would do if they knew her true self. Baek Ahyeong felt her miniskirt was damp, and she couldn''t help it. "You''ve worked hard." Hoyeon''s ss had finally ended. "Look this way," Baek Ahyeong silently pleaded as she gazed at Hoyeon. Even though the chances of him calling her were low, she hoped against hope. "Call me, please." Soon, their eyes met. Hoyeon sent a signal with his lips. "Follow me." How? Can he read my mind? No, he just desires my body. Baek Ahyeong was merely a tool for him to satisfy his own sexual urges. Since he had identified her vulnerabilities, she had no choice but toply with any y Hoyeon demanded. "I love it" And that was precisely what she had been longing for. ***
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affinity: 86] [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I''m wishing he''d push it all the way down my throat Will he do it?
Doing a throat y in an orphanage bathroom, what kind of perverted act is this? But since she wants it, I can''t refuse. "Quit yourining, I''m about to enjoy myself here" Grasping both sides of her head, I tugged her closer to my crotch, forcing her take my throbbing cock deep into her mouth. "Ah! Hng Uh Mmm "Fuck, it feels so good Your throat is incredible, Ahyeong" "Slurp Mmm Squelch" Baek Ahyeong was choking and gagging, but she continued to voraciously suck my cock. It felt like she was even more enthusiastic than when we fucked behind the building earlier. She must have been frustrated that she only got one shot. I forced her head down while driving my waist upward. Ahyeong made a pained expression as if her throat was in agony, but her unyielding tongue action left no doubt. "Ahyeong, give it all you''ve got. I want to cum, but you''ve got to work for it." Lost in the heat of the moment, I firmly gripped the back of her head with one hand. The feeling of my cock driving into her throat was a delight. The act of forcibly entering such a snug passage was always a thrilling experience. "Ugh Ugh Mm Mmm Gulp Glug" Suddenly, she repeatedly pped my thigh with her hand. "What''s wrong?" I instinctively let go of the head I was holding. "Cough, cough. Huff, huff. Akh, ah" "Ahyeong, you okay?" Did I thrust too deeply? It looked like I got too engrossed in the rape y. But this is just a y after all.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection Level: 91] (+0.1) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: My throat is blocked But I think I can go deeper, but I can''t do it with own strength
No, not like this. I really don''t know how to satisfy her "Huff, huff Cough, cough." Baek Ahyeong''s face turned red, and she kept coughing while cing her hand on her chest. What does she expect when she''s acting like this and wants it deeper? What a pervert. "Ahyeong, don''t be so dramatic. Lift your head." "Cough Well, my throat" "If you''re struggling, I''ll lend a hand." I undid the buckle of the leather belt fastened around my waist. While she was still catching her breath, I positioned the belt behind her head and tugged, drawing her face closer to my aching cock. "Hmph?!" Her warm mouth swallowed my pulsating shaft, and I pulled the belt over my hips, securing it as tight as it would go. "Ooh, oooh Ahmm" It felt like her lips and nose were bing one with my flesh as I firmly buckled the belt in ce. "Ooh Ugh Hmh" Her cheeks flushed crimson, and her eyes looked puffy from the relentless gasps. She shook her head, emitting a gurgling noise, as if protesting that it was too intense. "Ahyeong, I helped you, so move your tongue at least. If you keep this up, you might really suffocate and die." I bent down, freeing up my hands to gently caress her breasts. They were soft to the touch, and simply running my fingers over them seemed to make time fly by. "Ugh! Uuh! Uugghhh" "Oh, when I y with your chest, it seems to constrict your throat It''s nice" "Uhuk Haak Huhuh" Maybe it was because of theck of air due to my cock, but her eyes started to well up with tears.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 88] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I can''t breathe properly. It''s excruciating. His cock is jammed down my throat, and I might choke to death
Why are you getting excited in this dire situation And even if you talk like that, you definitely won''t die. It would be weird if a professional hunter died from having some dick shoved down her throat. I released her breasts and firmly gripped the back of her head. "I''m going deeper. Try to feel how far it goes." Holding her head firmly, I pulled while my waist surged upwards. My cock drove in as deeply as possible, leaving no space for even a minuscule gap. "Ku-khhok" Indeed, it found a bit more room, eventually arriving at the very root of her throat, prating through her mouth and caressing the uv. "Ahyeong, you feel it? My cock is as deep as it can go." "Uh Khhak Khohk" Baek Ahyeong appeared oddly contented. Each time she gulped down saliva, her throat convulsed, sending electrifying sensations through my shaft. Even though it was hard to breathe, she skillfully moved her tongue, stimting my shaft and making her throat contract. Sensing that intense pleasure, I came forcefully into the depths of her throat. "Ah, it''s so good" Squish-squish. Everyst drop of semen was released, and as I unfastened the belt on my waist, my cock slipped out of her mouth. Splurt It seemed like her throat waspletely blocked because it made strange sounds as my cock exited. "Ugh, cough-cough. Ohok" "Don''t vomit that out. That''s a load of precious cum you''ve got there. If you spew it out, who knows, I might just leak the pics." "Heum Eum Glug-glug" Baek Ahyeong muscled through, gulping down the sticky load that had almost made an escape up her throat. Nothing quite like asserting dominance by feeding a woman your juice. "Haah Haah All swallowed." "Indeed, you''ve got quite the talent for swallowing." "Swallowing" Her expression wavered between dislike and ambivalence. For some reason, as she hesitated, she seemed strangely cute, and I felt like teasing her for no good reason. "You up for a little wager? Let''s make a bet." While sitting on the closed toilet seat, I hoisted her body up, putting her on top of me. The idea of fucking her on the porcin throne just made my tool even stiffer. "A bet?" "Yes. If you climax before me, I win. If I climax first, you win." I steered the head of my penis toward her entrance, and her syrupy love nectar slickened my shaft. "What, what do I get if I win?" "If you win, I''ll wipe all those pics I snapped, and you won''t hear from me again. But if I win, I get to take pictures in the pose I want. How about that?" "Fine! Okay!" Her expression seemed to say, "Why are you doing pointless things?" Well, either way, even if I lose, I still have the video, so it doesn''t matter. I just wanted to see how she would react to this. "Get in position properly. It''ll be easier to move." "Ugh, no." Baek Ahyeong resisted, saying no, and changed her position several times to find afortable one. "I''m putting it in." I grabbed her hips and lowered them. "Haagh. Ah, aaah." Once my cock entered, she entrusted her body to me and wrapped her arms around my shoulders. "What, are you giving up already? This is a position that makes it easy to get off." "Ah, no! It''s just that I''m tired I haven''t even started feeling it yet." "Kk! Ahyeong, it''s so tight This feels like losing already"
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 88] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: I have to lose. I need toe quickly.
"Ah- Uh-uuu Aaaah!" After a bit of teasing, she began working her own sweet spot, grinding her hips. And when my dick probed deep, her whole body responded, squirming in ecstasy. "Ah Aaaah! I''ming! Aagh!" She couldn''t hold back, and she exploded in pleasure. She slumped against me, seemingly spent, but her tight little pussy kept clenching and squeezing my cock. I gently pushed her off myp and teased her nipple with my finger. "Oooh I came! Heugh! I lost! Huhuh!" "Ahyeong, you''re not lying, are you?" "I, I really dide Hiiik! My nipples Oh" Until now, she''d been putting up an act, pretending she didn''t want this, but something must''ve clicked in her mood because she wasn''t faking it much anymore. Every time I tweaked those nipples, her pussy just kept squeezing my dick like it was having the time of its life. "Seems like your nipples appreciate this, huh? After all the attention I''ve given them, your pussy''s returning the favor." "Aaaah No, stop it! I hate it! Aagh!" Back when I was ying around and enjoying rape y with her Zing! "Huh?" I sensed a presence. Someone had been detected.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 73: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (5) Chapter 73: Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (5) Baek Ahyeong and Volunteer Activities! R18 (5) "Wait a moment." "Ugh, what''s going on?" Baek Ahyeong squirmed on top of me, seemingly oblivious. "Someone''s approaching. Keep it down." "Then we better get out of here fast!" She startled, attempting to squirm out of my hold. p! "Ahh!" "Shh, be quite." I smacked her butt and held her snugly to keep her from squirming around on top of me. With Mana Sensitivity, my mana detection outssed everyone else''s. Among the people here at the orphanage, there were the director, daycare teachers, a photographer, the children, and Alice. As long as it wasn''t thetter, I was in the clear. Alice was in ss at the moment. Sure, she could potentiallye to the bathroom during her teaching, but judging by the almost non-existent mana of the person approaching, it was safe to say they weren''t one of the awakened bunch. "Ah I''m serious! We need to get out of here now! Hmm?!" Suddenly, the sound of the restroom door opening could be heard. "" Baek Ahyeong mped her own mouth shut and shot me a frustrated re. Ignoring it entirely, I hoisted her up and thrust down onto my cock. "Agh Hmmph!"
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Insane! If it goes on like this, I''ll be done socially! In that case, would Hoyeon still ept me?
Contrary to Baek Ahyeong''s fretting, I''ve wrapped this restroom stall with the Rune Barrier. It''s a boundary spell so sophisticated that even most awakened people wouldn''t have a clue. But it wouldn''t be fun if I told her. "Ahh Hoyeon please, stop" She whispered anxiously to me like a lover revealing secrets. "Why? It''s kinda fun, you know." "But, could you, um, lower your voice! Hmph!" Despite her words, her grip around my penis tightened. It seemed she was into this kind of y. Good to know. "Don''t wanna." I unlocked and swung our restroom stall door wide open. "W-What are you doing?!" Outside, a red-haired boy was taking a leak at the urinal. "Hmpf!" The moment the door opened, her grip down there intensified. She stared at me, on the verge of tears, as she tried not to make any noise.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 97] [Appetite:20] [Fatigue: 38] Current Status: Insane! Absolutely insane! This could get us socially executed! Will he ept and take care of me for life then? Huh? Maybe that wouldn''t be so bad
This perv''s at it again with weird thoughts. It''s about time to wrap this up. "Don''t worry. I''ve a barrier up from the start. No way anyone''s catching on." "Huh?" "Look. Hey kid, your favorite big brother and sister are having sex here, can''t you see?" Naturally, the red-haired boy didn''t respond and was quivering in front of the urinal. "Y-You bad!" Baek Ahyeong clenched her fist and began yfully hitting my chest. It didn''t hurt at all, and it was rather adorable. "Why? Your pussy was tightening. You seem to enjoy it." "T-That''s not it, ugh!" Ignoring her tantrum, I firmly gripped her hips and continued to fuck her. "You didn''t enjoy it? I certainly did." "This is insane! Ahhh really insane! Ahh" The red-haired boy looked like he was done, washed his hands, and was on the verge of leaving. But that''s when the unexpected urred. "What''s this?" The kid approached the stall where we were having sex. "Hmph!" "!" Both Baek Ahyeong and I couldn''t hide our confusion. What''s going on here? The Rune Barrier was definitely functioning normally. There was no way it could have been detected by a kid with absolutely no mana. "Hmm Something feels strange." The kid, though he couldn''t see us, seemed to sense something unnatural about the restroom stall. "No worries. Must be a kid with a natural talent for sensing mana. He hasn''t caught on." "Ahmph!" Baek Ahyeong was almost sobbing from surprise. But given how her grip on my penis was tightening, maybe she was rather into it. "Oh, I should hurry back to ss!" The red-haired boy rushed out. "He didn''t even wash his hands Dirty, right?" "Shh Shut up Ahh My heart''s still pounding Ah, please stop!" "I don''t want to." I removed her top. "Ah, hah! My breasts are exposed" With Baek Ahyeong straddling my thigh, we faced each other, a perfect setup for ying with those breasts. I sucked her nipples into my mouth and swirled my tongue around them, savoring those luscious, huge chest that were befitting a saint. "Haah, ah, ahn Hngg Agh Agh!" Each time I teased her nipple with my tongue, her waist arched, and her pussy twitched. The sensitivity in her chest area was incredibly high. "Ahyeong, it looks like you''re are enjoying this, huh? You''re responding real well." "Please I might go crazy Aaah Darling, please stop Agh, ahh" I silenced her mouth as she protested in a cute way. She naturally weed my tongue, giving it a damn good suck and swirling her tongue around mine. We kept on kissing, swapping spit like it was a contest, while her hips kept up their back-and-forth action. "Mmm, ah Haa Slurp" She sucked on my lips vigorously. Her hip movements grew faster. Why is she like this?
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 98] (+0.1) [Lust: 98] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Darling, I love you Darling, I love you Darling, I love you
"Phh Hmm Hm Hm Hm." Well, isn''t this a surprise. I was so engrossed in the game that I forgot about the status window. Baek Ahyeong''s enthusiasm must be off the charts. I grabbed her nipple and pinched it hard as she stuck her tongue out and squirmed on top of me. "Darling, darling, darling, ah! Haa, haaaa aagh!" Only then did she regain her senses and responded to my movements again. "Now it feels like a draw, Ahyeong. Haven''t you finished yet?" "I-I came! I lost!" "Doesn''t seem that way" "It''s true! I really did!" Baek Ahyeong, looking indignant, started rubbing her sensitive spot against my shaft. "Ah, uugh!" "Alright. So that means I won the bet, right? Then I''ll fill you up first." "No, don''t Ah, aahhh" Despite saying that, she wrapped her arms around my face. I unloaded inside Baek Ahyeong, and at the same time, she hit her climax. "Ahyeong, it seems like it''s the fifth time Correct?" "Haah" She seemed to have lost all strength in her body. I held her and checked the time on my smartwatch. "It''s still not even 30 minutes yet. Well, we only did it once, after all." "No, we can''t. We really need to stop. If we''re away any longer, it''ll look too suspicious"
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 95] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Just 25 more minutes please?
The status window was straightforward as always. There''s no point in pretending to be rational. "Well, let''s keep at it for another 25 minutes. Ahyeong, turn your ass around." "No, we can''t We really can''t!" When instructed, Baek Ahyeong lifted her skirt and bent over, spreading her legs. *** "What did you draw?" "It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex! Cool, right?" "Hmm, but what''s with the chart here?" "Our teacher always looks at the Tyrannosaurus chart and says, It''s going to the moon!'' So we drew it together!" "I see" I didn''t pay much attention to their conversation. My role was overseeing the drawing ss, and honestly, there wasn''t much for the teacher to do. It was primarily an opportunity to capture some photos for the shoot. I engaged in cheerful conversations with the kids, shing bright smiles, while the photographer captured moments of interaction between me and the children. In just five more minutes, the drawing ss would conclude. However "Why haven''t they returned yet?" Baek Ahyeong and Lee Hoyeon had vacated their seats as soon as the ss began. They had been absent for nearly an hour. Earlier, they had vanished together for about 30 minutes. They''ve disappeared twice now. Can I really chalk it up to coincidence?'' "The atmosphere was definitely strange." When they disappeared earlier, I had sensed a subtle tension between Baek Ahyeong and Lee Hoyeon. "Teacher, look at this!" Out of the blue, the cute red-haired boy who had just returned from the restroom approached me and spoke. Since we were in the midst of the ss, I cleared my thoughts and responded to the child, "Yeah, what''s up?" "It''s a moving restroom!" "A moving restroom?" "Yes! I went to the restroom earlier, and it was shaking." For some reason, the child''s words lingered in my mind. After the ss ended, I approached the photographer. "Thank you for your hard work." Despite not getting along with my peers, I maintained a polite demeanor toward adults. "Oh, Alice, you''ve had it tougher. Today''s schedule is over, so take a break now." "Yes. By the way, do you happen to know where Hoyeon and the Saint went?" "Earlier, he said he was going to the restroom and disappeared, and the saint also went in that direction. Maybe she''s having digestive issues?" The daycare teacher next to me answered my question. "I see Where is the restroom?" "Just go straight over there and turn right." "Thank you." I nodded and headed towards the restroom. My heart was strangely pounding. What''s this sensation? To me, Lee Hoyeon was somewhat of an ambiguous figure. We''re in the same PR department, but we hadn''t interacted much. Yet, we shared simr hobbies, and the topics we had discussed a few times aligned with my interests. Sometimes, his way of speaking rubbed me the wrong way, but he''s a good student, intelligent. He''s also quite easy on the eyes. Not incredibly so, but he''s reasonably attractive. However, at the moment, my heart was pounding oddly. My steps quickened. The distance to the restroom didn''t seem to shrink for some reason. When I increased my pace a little more, I finally saw the end of the corridor. If I turned right there, I would reach the restroom. At that moment, "Ah!" "Ouch!" I collided with Lee Hoyeon, who hade from the opposite corner. How quickly had he been walking that he didn''t even hear my footsteps and collided with me? Why is he in a hurry? "Ouch, are you okay, Alice? Sorry, I didn''t see you. I was lost in thought." Lee Hoyeon, rubbing his waist in pain, exined. "I''m fine. But where were you? I didn''t see you at all for an hour." "Oh, sorry. I got an urgent call." "I see Did you happen to see the Saint?" "No? Wasn''t she in ss?" "I haven''t seen her since earlier. Forget it if you don''t know." Lee Hoyeon said he had received an urgent call. An urgent call. It had definitely been an urgent call earlier too. I examined Hoyeon from top to bottom. Even though he had just finished a physical education ss earlier, his clothes were impable, without a single wrinkle. There was no way his clothes could be that neat after an hour. He used Clean. It was a trace of the Clean magic used to keep the body and clothing clean. Is there a reason to use Clean while making an urgent call? There was now against using it, but suspicion crept in that something had happened. I was bing increasingly suspicious. However, because I didn''t consider myself close enough to pry into such matters, I forcibly suppressed my rising doubts.
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 74: Exhausted Woman R18 Chapter 74: Exhausted Woman R18 Exhausted Woman R18
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.1) [Lust: 93] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Phew that was good
"I''m spent!" "Haah Hah" I had unloaded the full artillery of my manhood into Baek Ahyeong, leaving nothing behind. "Well, we ended up going past the 30-minute mark." Alice''s ss wasing to a close. Initially, I had nned to wrap things up after 25 minutes, but as it turned out, I relished every second of it. It''s astonishing how rapidly human self-control can evaporate. Baek Ahyeong was perched on the toilet, still recovering her breath. The thought of asking her to clean my dick with her mouth crossed my mind, but first, I had a different idea. "Hey, Ahyeong, remember our little bet?" "Bet" She seemed to recall, judging by her expression. "I''ll take a photo as evidence. So, spread your legs while you''re on toilet." "W-Why are you still asking that? You already have my photos" "The more, the better." She raised her knees while on the toilet and spread her legs wide open. In that seductive pose, she didn''t hesitate to use her hands to expose her glistening pussy. "Perfect, just like that. Hold it for a sec." "Haaa" Around 10 secondster in that position, the cum I had shot deep inside her began to ooze out slowly from her wet pussy. "All right, I''ll take the picture. Say cheese." "Hurry up and get it over with!" Baek Ahyeong''s face turned tomato-red. Apparently, she wasn''t a fan of photoshoots. "Don''t worry, it''s just for my eyes. I''ll only use it for, uh, leverage." "What kind of nonsense is that" I mean, I''m really only going to use it to ckmail her.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 85] (+0.2) [Lust: 80] [Appetite : 30 ] [ Fatigue : 55 ] Current Status : Haa, we need to hurry back, what if we''re caught?
After sex, her affection dropped back to normal in a sh. Well, she adored me in the heat of the moment, but usually, it was just a mild liking. Her taste has taken quite a turn, seriously. And no matter how intense our lovemaking got, it only went up by 0.1 at a time. A bit disappointing, but if I look on the bright side, that''s like a 1 in 10 chance for each time we do it. Is that a lot? Not sure, guess I''ll find out as we go. "Hey, Ahyeong, hurry up." "Y-Yes, just let me get dressed for a moment" "Sure, but take care of it first." I extended my rod toward her. "A-Alright." After she gave me a little clean-up, she quickly dressed. "Clean." I used Clean magic to remove any lingering evidence from both of us. "Hey, if you''re gonna use Clean, did you really need me to do it with my mouth?" "It just feels different, you know." "" She''s into it, but she''s a bit quirky. I didn''t forget to release the barrier. "I''ll head out first. Take your time ande out at the right moment." She''s a grown-up; she can handle herself. I wonder if Alice will go on a search? It''s already been a solid hour, and her ss should''ve wrapped up by now. Given the time frame, I don''t think she''s out on a manhunt. But maybe she will under the pretense of PR activities? "Better pick up the pace." I quickened my steps. Once I turn the corner, I should be there in no time Ouch!" "Ow!" I collided with someone at the corner. Who the hell? "Alice?" There she was, Alice, rising up with a not-so-happy expression. I quickly got up and spoke to Alice. "Ouch, are you okay, Alice? Sorry, I didn''t see you. I was lost in thought." "I''m fine. But where were you? I didn''t see you at all for an hour." Her gaze was borderline suspicious. Maybe she smelled something fishy? "Oh, sorry. I got an urgent call." Luckily, it seemed she wasn''t onto me. But just to be safe, I checked her status window.
Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 37] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Is there a reason to use Clean while making an urgent call?
Damn it, looks like she''s suspicious. After getting busted flirting with Moon Soorin before, I''m not taking any chances. I have to tread lightly around Alice from now on. *** "Great job. The results will be out either tomorrow or the day after." "Thanks." "I''m going to head out now. I''ve got a lot of work, hehe." Today''s promotional activities hade to an end. The photographer had some tasks left and left first, while Alice departed in a limousine. "Ahyeong, should we head out too?" "Sure."
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 82] (+0.2) [Lust: 78] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Is he suggesting we spend the night together?!
"Where are you off to now?" "Me? I don''t really have any ns. I think I''ll go home and rest." Baek Ahyeong looked at me with hopeful eyes. Sorry, but I have sses tomorrow. "I have a theory ss tomorrow, so I should head off." "Oh, right. That''s true. As a student, you should focus on your responsibilities" As the time came to part ways, the transition back to the nice, saintly woman created quite a contrast. Is this the same person from earlier? "Now, when can we see each other again, I wonder? It might be tough from next week due to exams." "!" Baek Ahyeong gazed at me with a lost expression. "I should concentrate on my studies." "Well, that''s true, but!" She tried to hold me back with a pleading tone, but as a student, I was invincible. Baek Ahyeong, who usually wanted to act all grown-up, couldn''t stop me. "Alright, see you next time." "Oh, um" Leaving a slightly bummed-out Ahyeong in my wake, I strolled away from the orphanage. Maybe a little teasing is necessary for a sessful conquest? But since affection level returns to normal after sex, I need to find another approach. "Darling where are you going?" I overheard Baek Ahyeong mutter from a distance. Something felt really eerie about this. Am I being teased here? Should I dash back and attack her again right now? Nah I can''t keep spoiling her. She''ll have to adapt on her own. "I wonder if she''s up to something weird" *** On my way back to the academy, I decided to swing by the ck market. It''d been a while, but that musty, dense atmosphere still didn''t quite agree with me. I didn''t have any particr purpose in mind, just fancied a bit of window shopping. Since I have the equipment status window, I should visit ces like this more often. I ventured into an uncharted corner. The pharmacy held no interest, and the antique shop from myst visit was only memorable for that cursed contract. "An old bookstore?" It had a single sign that said "Grimoire Emporium." Well, that doesn''t sound too bad. Maybe there are some hidden spellbooks or something cool. "Wee hehe" An elderly woman with a kindly demeanor greeted me. It felt like I''d struck gold. There had to be some amazing spellbooks lurking here. I began my quest among the bookshelves, only scanning the titles. "Disease Prevention Methods for Adults trash. Even Monkeys Can Learn Computers trash. Enjoying Light-Hearted Chats trash." What gives? How can there not be one decent book here? Is my intuition off? Disheartened, I turned to exit, when a tightly wrapped book caught my eye. "What''s this? All wrapped up so tightly. Tower of the Hawk'' by Jang Yangsan huh?" Tower of the Hawk. This was undoubtedly a literary masterpiece that had earned des for its modern literary transformation. The author had passed away, leaving it unfinished, which only added to its value. "They''ve got it here too?" This was a novel I''d encountered in the real world, not the game. Just to be sure, I checked with my smartwatch, and it was garnering the same rave reviews here. What were the odds? "I''ll take this one." "It''s wrapped up because it''s an unnamed book Is that okay? The seller insisted on selling it as-is, so no returns after you check the contents." "No problem. I''ve got a good feeling about it, so I''ll take it as-is. How much?" "You look young, so I''ll cut you a deal. 500,000 won." It definitely seemed shady, but whether it''s 500,000 or 5 million won, I had to have it.
[Tower of the Hawk Volume 1 ] Rating: Intermediate Tower of the Hawk by Jang Yangsan. It''s a first edition with a handwritten signature. It''s bound to be highly sought after among collectors.
This was like hitting the jackpot. A first edition with a handwritten signature? Collectors would go wild for this. The bookstore owner and I both left Grimoire Emporium with grins on our faces. That elderlydy probably thinks she got rid of trash for 500,000 won, so it''s a win for her. As for me, I can practically smell the moneying in when I put this up for auction. On my way back to the dorm, I found an auction site and registered. The Victoria Academy student ID is a universal pass anywhere. As soon as I proved that I was a student, my credit rating shot up to ss 1. "Let''s kick off the bidding at 5 million won." It''s likely to fetch at least 10 million won, but the final value will depend on who''s interested. With a high trust rating, they won''t doubt the item, and the price should skyrocket. If it ends up going too cheap, I can always pull it from the auction. Back at the dorm, Liliana was watching TV in the living room. "I''m back." "Yeah, yeah, wee" "Your master hit the jackpot today, Liliana. I''m in a good mood, so how about some chicken?!" Thud! "Huh?" Liliana dropped the remote control she was holding. "Want some chicken?" "Um, I thought you wanted me to serve you" "I was off doing volunteer work" Liliana slowly approached me, then knelt down in front of me, her face buried in my groin. "Why, why are you doing this?" "I can smell a woman" What the heck? Why''s she acting like this today? Liliana was sniffing my scent. It''s normal to get upset if you smell another woman''s scent on your man, but she knows me, and we''ve been getting along so well. Why the sudden change? Something''s up with hertely Ever since she got in touch with Hell, things have taken a weird turn. "Lilliana, calm down and step away for now. How about we order some chicken?" "Okay" Thankfully, she listened to me, even though she seemed a bit sulky. "Hmm" I was in quite a dilemma. She was being remarkably straightforward, a first for her, and I was grappling with how to react. Normally, I''d engage in yful banter and teasing, but I decided to tread carefully after having sex with another woman. Heroines alwayse with their status windows, so I could n ahead, but I didn''t know what was on her mind, making it difficult to respond.
Heroine Status Window [Lilliana] [Affection: 85] [Lust: 89] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 15] Current Status: Master seems quite popr Is there even a chance for me to sneak in
Just as I was pondering, a status window appeared before my eyes. "?" Why is this popping up?
Check my other projects here. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 75: Magic Analysis R18 (1) Chapter 75: Magic Analysis R18 (1) Magical Analysis R18 (1) As if it was answering my curiosity, the system window popped up. [If the yer wishes and the woman has an affection level of 50 or higher, the woman will be included in the Heroine Capture System, and the Heroine Status Window will be disyed.] "Wow" Now, this is awesome! "What''s with the wow''? Order some chicken already." Liliana pursed her lips and gave the TV screen a nce. Chicken can wait. My Liliana just became a heroine. It''s time to celebrate! "Liliana~" I settled down next to her, using my softest voice. How do youfort a subus, you ask? Well, in a world with subi, the answer is obviousit''s time for sex! "Why are you like this? I''m hungry, you know." "Pre-meal exercise is essential. Otherwise, digestion won''t work." "Why are you getting me into pre-meal exercises now?! Mmmph!" I kissed Liliana, who had been pouting and throwing a mini-tantrum. "Chrrp Mmh. Hmph" Liliana, no longer feigning reluctance, met my advances by sensually sucking on my tongue. "Haah Liliana, you''re the best. I''ve been thinking about you so much, and it''s been tough." "Lies Master, you were ying with other women." "But your body is the best." This was the truth. The subus''s unique soft female body and the sex to extract a man''s essence were Liliana''s specialties. While pushing Liliana''s body, Iy down on the sofa. I took off my sweatpants and continued kissing, fondling her chest. "Hmmh Lies I won''t believe you Haah." "No, look at this." I took Liliana''s hand and guided it to my aroused penis, standing proudly like an enticing tower. "You''d just do it with any woman." "But Liliana is more special." Our tongues danced in a sensual kiss as we proceeded to undress each other, quickly bing naked. The warmth and softness of Liliana''s body heightened the anticipation. "Umm Haa Haa!" Our kisses intensified, my hand teasing her nipples while the other yed with her clit. True to her subus nature, Liliana responded eagerly, pressing herself weight against me. "Haa Do you like it? It''s even wetter than before, the sofa might get wet." "Sorry I can''t control myself" "It can''t be helped." I slipped my hand into Liliana''s panties, finding her already drenched and ready. "Actually, I''ve been looking forward to this from earlier, and hoping you''d take the initiative." Liliana avoided eye contact, her gaze a mixture of desire and anticipation. "Is that so" I got up from the sofa and brought my penis to her face. "Suck it. I''m going to train you now." "Yes Chuup Haa" In the end, if she couldn''t resist my arousal, why put up a pretense? "Hmm Haa!" I plunged my hardened shaft right into Liliana''s eager pussy. "Liliana, your attitude You''ve really been naughty with your master." "Sorry Ugh Aah!" I worked my hips, targeting her sweet spot. The lustful subus''s desire wrapped around my throbbing penis, and we continued our passionate escapade well into the night. *** "Good morning~ Ding ding ding, good morning~ Bap bap bap, bap bap bap bap, good morning~" "What the heck is this rm?" I groaned as I silenced my smartwatch. What time did I go to bedst night? My memory''s a bit fuzzy. I kicked off my day by rousing my still-sleepy brain with a ss of cold water and some stretching exercises. Last night, I had quite the enlightening session with Liliana, keeping her upte. I wonder when she''ll finally mature
Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 85] (+0.1) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: Zzz
Hmm Liliana''s affection level seemed to be on the rise. Thinking about it in simple terms, it felt like I was recruiting women with a certain level of affection as heroines. I sort of grasped that much, but So, how many do I have to get? He disappeared without telling me the most crucial part. Should I charm as many as possible? In gaming terms, it''s kind of like achieving an extra achievement. I don''t know the exact details yet, so for now, it''s probably best to charm all the women I can. After a quick wash to clear my head, I wrapped up my morning routine with a refreshing shower. Today, we''re back to regr sses after a long break. Originally, we were supposed to have self-study time before exams, but due to a sudden school closure, we''re back in the ssroom. Today''s schedule includes Magical Analysis and Modern Hunter Studies. Magical Analysis dives into magic circles and breaking down barriers, while Modern Hunter Studies is a general education course for modern-day hunters, covering dungeon exploration, monster research, and more. Both subjects require heaps of memorization and can be quite difficult, so the chorus of studentints will likely be deafening. But not for me. I''m just here for the fun. I slipped into my school uniform and headed outside. I checked the price of the first edition of Tower of the Hawk that I listed on my smartwatch yesterday. [This seems suspicious. It''s got a high credit rating, but not a single transaction.] [Yeah, looks like a scam. They should do something about it.] "Hmm, these folks are still quite suspicious" Why are people so prone to suspicion? Well, it''s not always a bad thing, but it can be quite bothersome. I pulled out the Tower of the Hawk first edition from my bag and snapped pictures of it from various angles. After meticulously capturing the inside, including the issue date and signature, I canceled the listing and put it back up for auction. This should look convincing enough. "Hey, long time no see?" Suddenly, a guy''s voice came from beside me. "Huh? Oh, Kim Yeonghan?" "Why the surprised reaction? Like you''ve seen a ghost." "Nah It''s just been ages." Where has he been hiding all this time? Well, regardless, it''s good to catch up. "Just had a lot of work. And of course, not just you." "Well, can''t me you" Among the new students, I''m probably the one who''s seen the most action. Dealing with incidents day in and day out isn''t a walk in the park. But it''s earned me a bit of a reputation. As I walk by, I often catch snippets of people talking about me. Whether it''s praise or teasing, I''m never quite sure. As Kim Yeonghan and I chatted, we made our way to the first-year ssroom. "I heard there''s been a surge in mindless terrorismtely. Makes me wonder if something big''s on the horizon." "Yeah, it''s true." It looks like the original viins, the Pandemic, are gearing up for action. After midterm exams, there will be more trouble at the academy. But until then, let''s enjoy the peace. We reached ss A after our chat and returned to our respective groups of friends. Lucy and Lumi hadn''t arrived yet, so their seats were empty. I took my usual spot behind them. I checked the auction on my smartwatch again, and within 30 minutes, the bids had shot up to 80 million won. [I asked some experts, and it seems unlikely it''s been tampered with. Looks like the real deal.] [Seriously? Jang Yangsan''s fans must be going wild today.] "Oh That''s quite a reaction." Indeed, it''s a book by Jang Yangsan. "Hey, Hoyeon!" "Hello, Hoyeon." "Yeah, hi." Lucy and Lumi greeted me with their typical friendliness, yet Lumi chose a different spot. She dropped her bag right next to me. "Oh, Lumi?" "Yes?" "You''re sitting here?" "Yes, I don''t really understand Magical Analysis, so I want to learn from you, Hoyeon." "Hmm, okay." Lumi began taking out her books with a sincere smile.
Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 89] [Lust: 51] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 30] Current Status: What will I learn in today''s ss?
It''s clear that she harbored genuinely pure thoughts. I had previously suspected otherwise, but it seems I was mistaken. Not everyone conceals their real intentions with the finesse that I do. "Then I''ll sit here too. I missed thest ss, so I could use a bit of catching up." Lucy also decided to take the empty seat to my left. "" Somehow, there seemed to be an awkward atmosphere between Lucy and Lumi.
Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: When did they be so close like that?
Both Lucy and Lumi, after a few days of not interacting, I noticed their affection levels dropping again. It was probably because the initial increase happened so quickly. I should put in more consistent efforts to maintain their affection. But Lucy She couldn''t possibly be feeling threatened by Lumi and me getting closer, right? That''s not her personality. My thoughts were interrupted by rustling noises as the Magical Analysis professor walked into the ssroom. "Hello, everyone! It''s a beautiful Monday," the professor greeted and promptly distributed printed materials to us. "I have an important announcement about the uing midterm exam. It''s going to focus on magic circles and reverse engineering of barriers, so make sure to study and prepare thoroughly." I swiftly nced through the handout and tucked it away in my bag. I''ll need to research relevant papers and materials once I''m back home. *** "Okay, so! These magic circles we''ve been talking about can be represented using these forms, ording to Bohr''s Law." The ss was tough. Even for someone like me who had read over a few dozen papers and several books, there were asional words I didn''t understand. I wondered what it felt like for the students who weren''t as well-versed in the theory "Hey, Hoyeon. What was that just now?" "Bohr''s Law states that all magic circles with three or more strokes have magic eleration. To put it simply, think of it like a car running" I was giving Lucy and Lumi some additional exnations while listening to the lecture. Despite appearances, I was sharp when it came to theory, thanks to the special perk. "Oh, wow You''re really smart, aren''t you?!" "Just a bit." Receivingpliments from a pretty girl, no matter how many times, felt good. "Now, based on the content we''ve covered so far, we''ll proceed with a practical exercise. Let''s see Can I have two students assist me?" All the students hesitated, looking like they were somewhat coerced into it. They really didn''t want to make eye contact with the professor. I, too, discreetly nced at my book, avoiding eye contact with the professor. It wasn''t about ack of confidence, but rather not wanting to draw unnecessary attention and potentially hear something unwanted. I could prove my skills during the midterm exam. "No one seems eager to make eye contact with me. In that case Alice, please step forward." This was why being at the top was tough. Even if you worked hard, all they did was summon you for every little thing. Suddenly, it reminded me of the system in the military where the guys who goofed off kept goofing off while the ones who worked kept working, and I felt like I might get PTSD. "Next Lee Hoyeon?" "Huh?" I mean, I''d been pretending to nod and take notes so diligently but "I heard you exining it to your friends earlier, and they seemed to grasp it quite well, so you should do fine." I got caught. Damn it! I reluctantly got up and walked to the front of the ssroom. "Hello, Alice." "Yeah, nice to see you again."
Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 37] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: In magic circle reversal, I can win every time.
Alice''s eyes sparkled with determination as she stood before me. It appeared that her previous loss to me in the written exam still bothered her. I had assumed she didn''t care Maybe it had just urred to her now that ss was in session. "All right, you two will face each other, make eye contact, and draw magic circles. The first one to break the opponent''s circle and activate their own wins." We exchanged nces while the professor continued with additional exnations for the students. I couldn''t help but keep my eyes on Alice. To conquer Alice, I needed to outshine her in exams first. The n couldn''t move forward until that happened. Provoking a hint of jealousy in her was the initial step in winning her heart. Luckily, she appeared to be slightly envious of me, and I possessed the means to influence her at this moment. "Hey, Alice, how about a little bet?" "What?" She gave me a quizzical look as I brought up the idea seemingly out of nowhere. "What if we bet on who can correctly manifest the magic circle first?" "I don''t want to waste my energy on unnecessary things." Alice''s no-nonsense attitude was consistent. But I had a tempting reward in mind. "You''re familiar with Jang Yangsan''s Tower of the Hawk, right? You know there''s a first edition with a personal signature up for auction on the site, don''t you?" "Of course, I do. Many people are after it." Alice was indeed interested in that field. I activated my smartwatch and disyed my auction status to her. "What''s this huh?!" "If you win the bet, I''ll give it to you." Alice was surprised twice, first by discovering that I was the seller and second by my promise to give it to her if she won. "Where on earth did you get it?" "I''ll spill all the details if you win. So, are you up for the bet?" "What will you ask for if I win?" "Grant me one wish." "" "Don''t give me that look of disdain. I won''t use it for any strange purposes. I just want a favor from your guild." Her disgusted expression stung a bit.
Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 37] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: I don''t know why he''s so confident, but I can definitely win this.
Alice was a genius in magic circles, considered the best in the world. In contrast, I hadn''t demonstrated any abilities rted to it. "I don''t know what''s going through your mind but alright. Let''s make the bet." With that, Alice confidently epted the challenge. "Perfect."
Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 76: Magic Analysis (2) Chapter 76: Magic Analysis (2) Magic Analysis (2)
"Student Lee Hoyeon, out of curiosity, can you trace magic circles? Since Alice can reverse engineer, there''s a chance for you to learn too!" The professor encouraged me with a smile, seeming convinced that my defeat was inevitable. To be honest, thinking in such a way is quite urate. Among the students in the original plot, only Alice was known for her ability to reverse engineer. Even among active mages, many couldn''t master it. That''s how challenging and talent-dependent magic can be. Magic circle tracing is akin to reverse engineering but falls under a subcategory. It involves tracking magic circles, simr to reverse engineering but with a significant difference in speed. Think of it as a stepping stone to learning reverse engineering. Of course, I can reverse engineer, but tracking magic circles is uncharted territory for me. "I may not excel in tracing magic circles, but I''m confident in demonstrating what you want, Professor." "Very well, that should suffice." "" Alice stood before me, her expression puzzled, as if she couldn''t quite grasp it. Well, I can''t me her; I''m not entirely sure either. [Subquest Received!] [Stirring Alice''s Jealousy?!] [Alice bes jealous when she sees peers outperform her! Shall we provoke her jealousy to gain her attention? Manifest the magic circle before Ellis does!] [Reward: Strength +1] Oh, a quest has emerged after quite some time. But why a strength reward? I''m a mage, after all. Lately, thanks to Liliana''s talk, I''ve been seriously contemting whether I should be a martial artist. In any case, the appearance of this quest indicated that I was finally adhering to the original plot. "Shall we begin with the most fundamental magic? Force magic." Force magic. It''s the most basic form of magic, converting mana into physical force and projecting it. It''s a magic that doesn''t require a magic circle, but it''s rarely used due to its limited practicality. "Alright, are you prepared?" "Professor, I apologize, but I don''t know the magic circle for Force Magic." "Oh, right, you recently transitioned to being a mage. I keep forgetting because you''re so skilled." The professor chuckled and began leafing through the textbook from the beginning. "Let''s see Are there any other magic circles" "Just teach me the Force Magic circle; that''ll be sufficient." "Hmm? No, that won''t do. Competing with an unfamiliar magic circle wouldn''t be fair." "It''s alright. I''m still learning, and it might be easier for other students to observe and learn if we start with the simplest magic, don''t you think?" "Is that so?" "Yes, Professor." Earlier, you spoke as if I were going to lose anyway, and now you''re concerned about fairness. This is why dealing with older professors can be challenging. Sometimes, it''s best to just let things slide. "Well, let''smence as soon as this tiny me decides to vanish," the professor quipped, conjuring a minuscule me in his hand. Whoosh The me dwindled slowly in size, while Alice, stationed in front of me, serenely channeled mana into her body. My grand n was crystal clear; I aimed to triumph in this reverse engineering showdown with unparalleled finesse. Even though the quest insisted on me manifesting the magic circle before Alice, I knew that doing so wouldn''t necessarily stoke her jealousy or leave asting impression. I had other women to impress in this game. My goal was to linger in her thoughts all day, not just trigger a fleeting moment of envy. My masterstroke was to ensure Alice felt the disparity, even if it meant enduring the most agonizing defeat. She might require something extra to cool off afterward, but she''d endure it. "If you''re so keen on donating me the book, I''ll graciously ept." "I apologize in advance. Please don''t get too worked up," I casually shrugged and chuckled. I had my doubts about whether I could keep it within the bounds of mere jealousy. The me was on the verge of vanishing. I channeled mana throughout my body. "Ready." In an instant, my field of vision expanded, granting me a clear view of the mana gathering in Alice''s hand. My magic circle was prepared, but instead of constructing it with my gathered mana, I scrutinized Alice''s mana. The gaps between magic circles, the mana''s intensity, even the rhythm of Alice''s breathI analyzed every detail in a fraction of a second. With a subtle gesture of my hand, I disrupted Alice''s mana. "?!" The magic circle she was about toplete fell into disarray. Only then did Alice finally turn her gaze toward me. I painstakingly crafted my magic circle at a snail''s pace, drawing the intricate design with precision. Alice furrowed her brow and began to tamper with my mana. In a battle like this, even with a gap in skill, you never knew what unpredictable variables might surface. But in a pure reverse engineering contest, the skill gap couldn''t be bridged. Furthermore, Alice had to perform calctions and interpretations, whereas I simply understood.'' That gap was insurmountable. No matter how hard Alice tried to interfere with my mana, my magic circle was alreadyplete. If she attempted to draw the magic circle herself, I disrupted it with surgical precision. "Sigh" In the end, Alice was defeated without even properly casting a spell. She looked at thepleted magic circle in my hand with a frustrated expression. "Oh, wow! Student Lee Hoyeon! You can reverse engineer! Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?!" "I just happened to learn it by chance." "What are you talking about Never mind. What''s crucial is not that. Another genius among the first-year mages. This is incredible!" The professor appeared more delighted about the emerging talent at Victoria Academy than my bullshit. I paid no attention to the professor and focused solely on Alice. She seemed deep in thought, pondering why she had suffered such a resounding defeat. "Alice" "What''s with those eyes of yours?" She clenched her fists and fixed me with a prating re, making me feel rather ufortable. It appeared she had concluded that my gaze was the cause of her defeat. While that wasn''t entirely inurate, I could have won without resorting to it. With the right mindset, I could havepleted the magic circle in a split second, rendering it meaningless. "Naturally, it''s a secret. Oh, by the way, this isn''t going to result in any repercussions, is it?" "Hah Suit yourself. So, what favor would you like to ask for? I can grant you one." Alice''s father is the guildmaster of the Iris Guild in France, a prominent guild famously known as the world''s only information guild. Its reputation is such that there''s a saying you can purchase any information as long as you have the funds. Despite facing numerous threats, they maintain their guild with overwhelming power. "I have enough money to make a request to the Iris Guild myself. If I had intended to, I wouldn''t have made this bet with you." "You" "Yeah You''re probably right about what you''re thinking. We can discuss itter. You''re not going to pretend you don''t know even after losing the bet, are you?" "Alright Don''t worry." This was a pathway to directly request the guildmaster, not through the Iris Guild. It wasn''t merely a matter of money; it required exceptional connections and luck. If Alice asked, he''d fulfill her request. The guildmaster of Iris is an incredibly doting father. But her response seems slightly irritated, doesn''t it? "Alice. You''re not angry, are you? It was just a simple bet." "Not at all. I''m not angry. Stop saying weird things, okay?" She does seem a bit angry [Subquest Complete!] Well, now that the quest isplete, it should be fine. The heroine''s strategy quests haven''t caused me any harm so far. *** "Where on earth did you learn reverse engineering? You must be something else to beat Alice like that." During lunchtime, as we strolled towards the ssroom to prep for the afternoon theory ss, Lucy struck up a conversation. "I''ve been saying it all along. I just self-taught." "Wow Hoyeon, you''re crazy!" "Very impressive!" "Stop it, it''s embarrassing. Let''s get ready for the theory ss." The twins showered me withpliments throughout lunch, and it was getting a bit embarrassing. Even passersby were giving me curious looks because of Lucy and Lumi nking me. Or maybe it was just the twin effect? We reached the ssroom and started getting our materials in order. "Honestly, I can''t stand modern hunter studies. I get it when I hear it, but why bother memorizing it?" "Calm down, Lucy. Let''s study together in the clubroom today." "Oh? Hoyeon, you''re joining us too, right? You''re good with this stuff, aren''t you?" "Me?" Well, I didn''t have any other ns for the day, and besides, it was a chance to hang out with Lucy and Lumi. "Sure, why not." "Great. Today, we''ve got a teacher. Lumi, we''re going to milk him for all he''s worth." "We shouldn''t disrupt Hoyeon''s study session too much" "Got it. Got it. Oh, and you''ve got something to ask, right?" "That''s true" Drrring! "Hello! I''m Professor Kang Hyorin! It''s been a while." Dr. Kang Hyorin, the professor of Modern Hunter Studies, known for her frequent ims of being too upied for sses. What a reputable educator. "Today, in preparation for the exam, we''ll summarize the key points. We''re short on time! No breaks, let''s stay focused from start to finish!" "Oh no" Lucy''s voice, filled with dejection, echoed beside me. *** Every day, at the same time, a sedan parked in front of the academy''s main gate. Alice naturally got into the car. "Good work, miss." "Thanks." The middle-aged man in the driver''s seat started driving as if it were a routine. Alice always had a designated restaurant for dinner. "Are you well-prepared for the midterms?" "Yeah, it''s going smoothly" It would go smoothly enough to secure the first ce. At least, that''s what she was about to say, but she hesitated. A certain guy popped into her mind. "I might end up in second ce instead of first." "Second ce? If you''re saying that, Miss Alice, they must be an exceptional talent." "Yeah. It''s that guy from PR department you mentionedst time, Lee Hoyeon." "Ah, that handsome fellow. I heard he''s really good at studying. Last time, I heard he defeated ogres or something. Is it true?" "Well it might be." Alice was somewhat skeptical, but after seeing Lee Hoyeon''s magic skills today, she started thinking, "Maybe" "By the way, speaking of that, could you do some background check on Lee Hoyeon?" "Oh! Have you finally taken an interest in a friend?" "It''s not like that. But I''ll let you do the investigation yourself, pease." "So, is it more of a precaution than interest?" The middle-aged man''s demeanor changed slightly. The jovial uncle disappeared, and he emitted an assertive vibe. "It''s just a hunch and it''s a bit unsettling." "Understood. If Miss Alice asks, I have no choice but toply." "Yeah. Thanks as always." Alice wasn''t one to take a keen interest in others. That''s why she hadn''t ordered any background checks on anyone, even if they were more talented than her. But there was something about Lee Hoyeon that bothered her. His close rtionship with the Student Council President, the strange dynamics with the Saint, and the club with the exceptionally talented twin beauties. Plus, his abnormal magic skills. If there weren''t even one of these suspicious factors, Alice wouldn''t have ordered an investigation. But at this point, she couldn''t help but wonder if he might be involved in something. If he is, great; if not, so be it. "Oh, right. Please call my father. Tell him his daughter has a favor to ask." "Of course. When should I start the investigation on Lee Hoyeon, Miss?" "Hmm, do it whenever it''s convenient. It''s not that urgent." "Very well. I''ll start today." "Yeah, go ahead." Alice casually ordered a background check on Lee Hoyeon. And she couldn''t have imagined that he would turn up in every ce she had in mind.
Check my other projects here. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 77: Studying in the Clubroom R18 (1) Chapter 77: Studying in the Clubroom R18 (1) Studying in the Clubroom R18 (1)
After sses, Lucy, Lumi, and I strolled over to the clubroom together. It felt like we had been here just a week ago, and judging by theck of dust, it seemed the twins were regrs here. "Hey, how about we kick off with a quick 30-minute y session before diving into the books?" Lucy wasted no time in voicing her aversion to studying as soon as we entered the clubroom. That''s ssic Lucy for you, and she''s the kind who won''t touch her books even after just 30 minutes. "Should we?" I hesitated, not exactly eager to hit the books either, so I decided to go along with Lucy''s suggestion. "Oh, no! Lucy, today, we should study." "But Lumi We''ve been studying all day along. How can we dive back in?" "Lucy,e on. You said the same thing yesterday and ended up ying all day. Not today." "Well, you''ve got a point" "Hoyeon came here to help us, so let''s get to it. Quickly." "Yeah, okay" Oh, did Lumi win this round? I silently observed how things would y out, and it turned out this way. Lumi had certainly be more resolute than before. She used to be rather timid. "Lumi, being firm suits you." "Um, w-well, it''s not like that" What''s with my words turning her back into a meek one? "Um, tell me this The dungeon mana calction form. I got it wrong, but it should be right, I think." "Let me see This form isn''t for cave-type dungeons; it''s tailored forbyrinth-type ones. Labyrinths usually have a wide range between their maximum and minimum values, so you can''t just take the average. It''s more like this" "Oh" "Hoyeon, check this out too" "Dungeons conquered by Ian Guild. You practically memorize these. Etch them in your memory: Silk Dungeon, Onion Dungeon, Snow Dungeon, and Abyssal Dungeon." "Wait, are you just looking this stuff up? The textbook only mentioned Silk Dungeon," Lucy expressed her surprise at my rapid-fire responses. "I dug up some relevant papers. Everything''s avable online." "I knew you were diligent, but this is next level." Lucy wore a slightly fatigued expression. Well, if you don''t work hard, you''ll fall behind, so of course, you have to work hard. Plus, it''s not that difficult since I can memorize everything by skimming through it. It''s just a bit tedious. I continued to help by answering questions they were stuck on. Truth be told, I didn''t have much else to do, so I watched them study. Lucy kept her eyes glued to the book, but her pen-holding hand hesitated, as if her body was in rebellion against studying even though she knew she should. She''s never been a fan of studying from the get-go, so that''s par for the course. Besides, she''s one of those people who excel effortlessly, so it hardly matters. On the flip side, Lumi diligently moved her pen across her notes as she absorbed the material. She wasn''tzy; it''s more about her being a bit shy in social situations. Suddenly, Lumi raised her head and locked eyes with me. We exchanged a brief gaze, and she seemed flustered before returning to her book. A few momentster, she discreetly nced up again and then quickly averted her gaze. What''s that about? If you want to see my face, just look. Is it because it''s been a few days since you''ve seen me? "What''s up with you two?" Lucy seemed to catch onto Lumi''s antics. "Well, uh I was just stretching, you know?" "Stretching?" "Yeah, my neck felt a bit stiff. But hey, let''s, um, get back to the books!" Lucy wore a puzzled expression as she nced at Lumi, wondering why she was acting like this. Meanwhile, Lumi casually turned her attention back to her books and resumed studying. "How about we take a little breather? We''ve been at it for a while," I suggested, hoping to steer Lucy''s focus elsewhere. We''ve been studying for about an hour, so a short break wouldn''t hurt. "Sure, let''s take a break!" "Um, alright. Rest is essential, after all. I''ll step out for a moment," Lumi got up from her seat and left the clubroom. "Lumi didn''t even mention she was going to the bathroom. That''s odd." "You probably shouldn''t have pointed that out." "Really? I usually just say I''m going to the bathroom." Heroine Status Screen [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 35] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue Level: 25] Current Status: Looks like Lumi and Hoyeon have be quite close. Why is Lucy acting like this again? Fortunately, her trauma rted to Felix seems to have lessened, but I hope she won''t be jealous of her sister now. If that happens, it''ll be a real headache. "Lucy, how''s your preparation for the practical exam going?" "I''m doing fine in practice duels, but virtual monster training is a bit challenging. I never know what to expect." "That''s true." Lucy is far from weak. While she did lose to me earlier in the semester, which lowered her evaluation, it''s only a matter of time before her hidden talentse to light, no matter where she hides them. She''s naturally strong, and her reassessment among the freshmen has already concluded. But why haven''t I had a reassessment yet? Every time I tried to enter, articles would appear saying, "In fact, Lee Hoyeon isn''t just good; he''s even more amazing." This has prevented me from getting reassessed. "It must be quite a crowd expecting great things from you this time." That''s why this midterm exams are so crucial. The midterm exam videos are shared on social media, and it''s open for regr people and guild officials to watch, so there''s a lot of attention on it. I can''t afford to miss this opportunity. I need to prove that my reputation is well-deserved. "What were you two talking about?" Lumi walked in without us noticing. "Just chatting about our exam preparations." "Yeah, Lumi, are you getting ready for the practical exam too?" "I am, but I''m not as confident inbat like Lucy" Lumi focused more on magic and defense. Even though she didn''t realize she could infuse magic into her barriers, her determination to create a strong defense was evident. She had a naturally defensive nature and no desire to attack others. Maybe I should suggest some training together Maybeter when it''s just the two of us. "Now, let''s get back to studying. It''s going to get dark soon, and we need to stay focused." "Ugh, I really don''t want to" *** "Phew, I''m beat." "You two did great. Let''s head back before it gets dark." "I wish these exams would hurry up and end. I want to have some fun. How about we go somewhere as a club? Sound good?" "I''m okay with it What about you, Hoyeon?" It''s hard for a guy to say no when two girls want to have a good time. "Awesome! So, after the exams, we''re definitely going out to have fun. Today''s a wrap! Let''s go, Lumi." "Yeah" Lumi, being gently dragged along by Lucy, shot me a meaningful look. It was like a promise that she''d be back. Heroine Status Screen [Lumi] [Affection: 89] [Lust: 71] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue Level: 40] Current Status: I wonder if Hoyeon caught my hint? I gave a subtle smile and a nod. That''s when Lumi''s expression lit up. "Alright, see you tomorrow. Lucy, Lumi. I need to swing by the convenience store. I''ll head in this direction." "Sure, go ahead." "Oh, take care!" Lucy and Lumi strolled off toward the dorms, and I made my way to the convenience store. About five minutester, Lumi burst into the clubroom, gasping for breath. "Come here, Lumi." "Y-Yes." Click. Locking the clubroom door, we stripped down like it was second nature. As our uniforms hit the floor, I couldn''t help but admire Lumi''s sexy bra-d upper body. Those luscious breasts seemed desperate for liberation. With swift hands, I unhooked her bra and fondled those mounds of delight. Her heartbeat raced, and it only fueled my desire further. "It''s been a while, feeling a bit nervous? Your heart''s racing." "W-Well Uh-huh" I savored the feel of Lumi''s quivering lips. Drawing her slim body nearer, I let my hands roam across her chest, driving her to shudder and snuggle up against me. Her response was downright adorable, spurring me to y with her nipples a bit longer. "Mmm Oh, ahh Hoyeon" Basking in her response, I deftly slipped my hand under her uniform skirt. Her panties were naturally wet. "Yeah Mmm Ahh" After a few strokes, the room was filled with downright lewd sounds. "Lumi, weren''t you looking forward to this too much?" "W-Well, it''s because Even though we''re secret friends, you haven''t done much Hmm" Heroine Status Screen [Lumi] [Affection: 89] [Lust: 85] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue Level: 40] Current Status: I want to taste his cock The secret cock after so long I get it, you want a taste, butbeling it a secret cock'' might be a bit much, don''t you think? Lumi''s transitioned from being a naughty one to embracing her full-on erotic nature as an adult game heroine. "Lumi, suck me off." "Yes, y-yes" With each stroke of my fingers, Lumi''s body trembled as she gradually slid off my pants. My shaft was already standing at attention, and Lumi bent down to take it in her mouth. "Slurp Mmm" "Is it that tasty?" "Slurrp Yes Emm" Women who went down on me always had such content expressions. I wonder if there''s a sweet taste down there too. Not that I want to find out. As I relished Lumi''s blowjob, I softly tousled her silky hair. This was the pinnacle of pleasure for me. Every time she engulfed my cock in her mouth, I couldn''t help but feel an intense possessiveness wash over me. "Mmm Mmm Mmm Slurp." I began to thrust my hips slowly. Lumi''s mouth was so snug, her tongue and cheeks enveloping my cock. Despite her petite mouth, it seemed to effortlessly amodate my rhythmic movement, as if it was squeezing from all angles. "Slurp. Mmm. Mmm" "Haah, I''m about to cum" "Ahm Yes, please, fill my mouth. Slurp" As I climaxed, Lumi''s cheeks caved in as she locked her lips around the head of my cock. She gulped down every ounce of the creamy load that erupted from my dick, leaving nothing behind. It appeared she was on a mission to savor every drop of my semen with her tongue, as if she had an insatiable craving for it. "Haah Now, please insert it" "Get on the table." "Nnn" Lumi parted her legs on the table. The table''s height was perfect for my waist, making it afy spot for a good banging. "I''m going in" "Yes, y-yes" The moment my penis touched her entrance Thump! My Battle Sense began to react. "Wait a moment, Lumi" I quickly pulled up my pants and checked outside the door. There was no one standing there. However, thanks to my Mana Sensitivity, I could detect traces of mana. It belonged to someone I didn''t know. "Wh-what''s wrong, Hoyeon?" Lumi, not wearing any clothes, called me from behind as she turned. "No, it''s nothing Must have been a mistake." "Yes, yes? Ahem, slurp." To ease Lumi''s worries, I nted a kiss on her lips and resumed thrusting inside her.
Check my other projects here. Love what I do? Help me keep doing it by making a donation for 1$ or more through my ko-fi. Chapter 78: Studying in the Clubroom R18 (2) Chapter 78: Studying in the Clubroom R18 (2) Studying in the Clubroom R18 (2)
Sebastian, an Iris Guild member, couldn''t conceal his astonishment. He''s been dispatched to Korea to aid Miss Alice, the guildmaster''s daughter, and it almost feels like a brief vacation after all the sweat and toil he''s poured in. The academy itself is a safe haven, leaving him with plenty of idle hours beyond school. But, you guessed it, the academy had its share of terrorist troubles. That means more time secretly safeguarding Miss Alice, so it isn''t exactly a leisurely break. However, assisting the youngdy he''s watched over since her childhood isn''t something he detests. In fact, he rather likes it. Satisfied with the rtively pleasant work environment, he received a directive from Miss Alice. His mission: investigate a student. The target, an orphan from birth, required no further scrutiny. So, just to be safe, he kept a watchful eye and quickly picked up on some peculiar moves by Lee Hoyeon. He had convincingly told his friend that he was headed to the convenience store, but he had sneakily returned to the clubroom. Sebastian, vignt as ever, kept an eye on the situation and stumbled upon an unexpected reality. "Shh Hm" "Is it that tasty?" Sebastian bore witness to Hoyeon, the subject of his investigation, enjoying intimate moments with his girlfriend. "These young folks these days are certainly lightning-fast" Sex within the academy is something beyond imagination. Sebastian, sensing potential vulnerabilities, reveled in his detective role. He stored the name of Hoyeon''s girlfriend, Lumi, in his memory as valuable intel. As he was about to make his exit, Sebastian couldn''t resist the thought that their conversation might hold some secrets. He listened attentively, channeling his mana into his ears. And then "Just a moment, Lumi." Lee Hoyeon quickly walked to the door while getting dressed. "!" Sebastian, acting like a seasoned intelligence operative, immediately erased any traces and threw himself out of the window. Since the clubroom was on the second floor, he skillfully used a silent descent technique and stuck to the wall. In that state, no matter how keen someone''s senses were, they wouldn''t be able to discern Sebastian. A momentter, the sound of Lee Hoyeon re-entering the clubroom could be heard. Only then did Sebastian quietly start moving his feet to exit the academy. "He noticed, didn''t he?" Afterpletely distancing himself from the club building, Sebastian mumbled to himself, sensing something unusual. There was something about this. His years of experience as an intelligence operative were screaming at him loudly. He couldn''t simply dismiss it as a coincidence. The timing was too perfect. The moment Sebastian tapped into his mana, Lee Hoyeon sensed something. "Indeed, Miss Alice inherited her guildmaster''s blood. Looks like she chose the extraordinary talent with pure intuition." Sebastian, both astonished and impressed by Alice''s talent, resolved to investigate Lee Hoyeon more carefully in the future. *** I walked back into the room, not letting a trace of surprise show on my face, and approached Lumi. "Hoyeon, chu slrrp" To ease Lumi''s flustered state, I gently kissed her, setting the mood once more. "Ah, aah" With one hand, I teased her clit while my tongue delved into her mouth. "Ung haa Hoyeon" With passionate caresses, Lumi''s body heated up again. "Sorry for the mood killer. I''ll put it in." "Yes, please, put it in." My ns prated Lumi''s wet pussy. Even after all this time, it still felt snug in there, and the sensation of entering her tight slit was a pleasure no matter how many times I experienced it. "Haah, aagh" Since it was difficult to kiss while she was lying on the table, I inserted my cock while using my fingers to toy with her clit. It was already exposed and erect, eagerly awaited stimtion. As I fondled her tiny bean with my fingers and moved my hips, Lumi couldn''t contain herself. "Ung! Hoyeon, stop, stop Ahh, it''s too much" When a woman says "stop" in moments like this, it usually means she''s getting embarrassed. Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 89] [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Good So good I''m going crazy Observing the status window, I felt a surge of confidence as I drove my penis deeper into her. Given Lumi''s slender build, my ns reached her cervix before going all the way in. I pounded harder, honing in on her sensitive spot. Lumi trembled from the dual stimtion of her clit and cervix, riding the peak of pleasure. "Haah, ah Ah Aaaaahh!" Before the aftershocks of her climax had even subsided, I moved my hips again. "I, I just came Hoyeon" "But I haven''t finished yet. Aren''t secret friends supposed to go together?" "Well, um Yeah" In an attempt to stifle Lumi''s moans, I picked up the tempo of my thrusts. Her ass met the table, colliding with my hips, creating obscene sounds as my shaft slid in and out. Her snug little pussy gripped my shaft tightly, giving it a satisfying squeeze. "Ah, I''m about to cum" "Yes, yes Agh" The sensation of impending release coursed through me. I pushed myself deeper into her, hell-bent on reaching climax simultaneously with Lumi. Her cervix felt like a sign, announcing her impending orgasm as I plunged even deeper, relishing every bit of her tightness. "Ah, Haah!" Atst, I came inside her. She lookedpletely drained, sprawled out on the table. Despite her body rxing, her walls continued to clench, holding onto my cock. "Haah" As I pulled my cock out of her pussy, my cum trailed behind, flowing from her vagina. "Good job, Lumi." "Ahh" I gave Lumi a light peck on the lips. Her teary-eyed expression from pleasure was too adorable to resist. "Lumi, it''s great today too." "I me too." Lumi was slowly getting dressed while I used magic to clean up her soaked pussy. "Thanks" Hmm, should I bring up some training today? The exams are looming, so it might be a good idea to practice, but it feels a bit odd after the intense sex we just had. "Lumi, it''s kindate, but wanna do some training?" "Now? At this hour?" Lumi hesitated as she buttoned up her student uniform. Training after sex, it seemed to catch her off guard as well. "Yeah, I noticed you were a bit concerned about the practical exam earlier, so I thought, why not lend a hand?" "Um I appreciate it" Heroine Status [Lumi] [Affection: 89] (+0.1) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Offensive magic is tough It might be a bit much for Hoyeon to train me Well, there was that setting where Lumi wasn''t the best at offensive magic. But was it really that dire? "Don''t worry. I''ll be an excellent tutor. You know I''m good at magic." "Then I''ll leave it to you." Lumi finished dressing in her student uniform and began tidying up the clubroom. I used Clean magic to assist her. "Hoyeon, it''s really dark outside. Training might push past 10." As we stepped out of the club building, the night sky was indeed quite dark. "It won''t take too long. I''ll get you up to speed on the basics." Lumi was ster at defense, so even if I gave her a hand with offense, we''d have a good bout. She couldn''t bepletely helpless with offensive magic, could she? *** There were moments when I used to think like that too. "Um, I''m sorry" Lumi genuinely grappled with offensive magic. She isn''t entirely ipetent, but her firepower falls short. "I, I don''t know why But it''s been this way for me" "Hmm" "It''s because Ick talent, Hoyeon even though you said you''d help me, but I" "No, no, it''s not like that, so rx." I cut off Lumi before her self-doubt could take full hold. The reason is likely known, even if not yet revealed to others. It''s because of the method of enhancing magic by infusing a will into the mana circuit, a technique Professor Im Sol is preparing for her thesis. Lumi has an instinctual aversion to using magic to harm people. That''s why her magic inherently leans toward defense, even without conscious control. This exins the strength of her barrier when she doesn''t know the core circuit method. However, for offensive magic, it works differently. "For now, I think I understand the reason." "Really? What should I do then?" But how do I exin this? It was easy for me tomunicate this to Im Sol since she''s a genius, but it might take some time to convey it to Lumi. "Wanna try drawing a magic circle? I''ll guide you through it." "Yes" Lumi soon sketched an ice spear magic circle in her hand. I positioned myself behind her and ced my hand on her shoulder. "Huh? Hoyeon?" "Rx your body and don''t obstruct my mana." "O-Okay?" Lumi appeared puzzled, but she soon eased her body. Even though her body was the recipient, her willingness to ept it without hesitation underscored the significance of affection. In return for her trust, I channeled a small amount of mana into Lumi. It traversed her mana circuit and reached the magic circle, where I modified the core circuit. I couldn''t erase the will embedded in the strokes, so I had to rece the strokes themselves with my mana. It wasn''t a straightforward task, but with Mana Sensitivity, I could manage. "Now, give the spell a try." "Yes." Crack! If the previous ice spear resembled an icicle, this one was a genuine ice spear. The frigid ice spear flew and embedded itself in the training ground''s wall. "Oh, oh! Hoyeon, how did you do that?" "When using offensive magic, you need to put your will to harm the target. That''s when the magic works better." "Ah, I didn''t know there was such a method." Fortunately, demonstrating it physically, not just verbally, seemed to make it easier for her to grasp. "Let''s keep practicing. We still have about an hour left." "Yes, I understand, teacher!" *** In the Director''s office of the Hunter Association, a middle-aged man tightly held onto Baek Ahyeong, a young woman who appeared to be in her twenties. "Just a moment, Ahyeong! Why is this happening all of a sudden? Why the academy?!" "I appreciate everything so far, but there''s something I must do at the academy," Baek Ahyeong bowed deeply to the Director. He wanted to grasp her arm or even her skirt, but given her stockings, he settled for her shoe. "Even with valid reasons, this is unprecedented. I can''t recall anyone resigning and leaving on the same day. Ahyeong, please reconsider. There aren''t many workces like this. Please stay, and I''m willing to double whatever offer the academy has made. Please" "I haven''t received any offer from the academy But I''m going there to make one. Surely, they won''t refuse the Saint." "No, there must be a reason for this! Ahyeong, no, Saint! Please don''t do this, let''s talk it out. What''s the dissatisfaction? Who angered our Saint?" "I''m sorry." Baek Ahyeong replied firmly, brushing the dust from her shoe. Though it had been only a day, the transfer of responsibilities was alreadyplete. While there was no one in the association capable of truly filling Baek Ahyeong''s shoes, she couldn''t let that hold her back. Her extraordinary abilities had already bredcency within the healing team. As Baek Ahyeong supported every facet of the field, her fellow team members had slowly grownx. Baek Ahyeong had silently persisted in her work because she found immense joy in aiding others. However, she had unearthed her true calling. She had bid her farewells to her cherished colleagues and packed her belongings, and her determination was unwavering. The Director didn''t typically interfere when someone wanted to leave, but Baek Ahyeong''s decision had made him to intervene abruptly. Each time a talented individual departed, it dealt a substantial blow to the association. While Baek Ahyeong''s healing skills were undeniably valuable, they could be substituted by recruiting a few more healers. What truly weighed on his mind was the association''s image. A hunter with the saintly reputation of Baek Ahyeong departing from the association for greener pastures He had never foreseen this kind of setback. Naturally, the Director, aware of this fact, couldn''t maintain hisposed expression. His face took on the appearance of someone who had lost their homnd. Baek Ahyeong felt a twinge of guilt about her sudden resignation, so she decided to address it, "I hadn''t initially nned to bring this up but Director, you seem quite upset. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Upon hearing these words, the Director, amidst his distress, seemed to grasp a glimmer of hope as he raised his head. "So, when do you think you''ll be back? In a month?" "Hmm Probably around three years? Think of it as a short break." "T-Three years" In the hunter industry, three years marked a significant period of change. While Ahyeong''s image as a saint wouldn''t diminish during that time, the thought of what kind of marketing the academy would employ with her image during her absence left the Director feeling uneasy. "Director, I know you''re a good person. But honestly, you''ve benefited greatly from the image of a saint. Just wait patiently for three years without pushing further." "Ahem You don''t have to put it that way Alright, I understand. I may not know the full story, but do your best, ande back." "Yes. Nevertheless, thanks to you, I''ve had a good life. Thank you." After bidding her farewell, Baek Ahyeong left the Director''s office, leaving it in silence. The Director, still shaken, headed toward the telephone. [Yes, this is the secretary. Director, how can I assist you?] "Summon all the members of the healing team. How did they manage the team like this? Damn it!" [All of them, sir?] "Yes, all of them. Don''t leave a single one out. If they want to avoid trouble, they''d better show up. Also, find out why Baek Ahyeong suddenly decided to go to the academy and report it to me. Understand?" [Yes, understood.] Click "Don''t know who they are, but they''ve got nerve. Taking away the Association''s child." Laughter from the old tiger reverberated in the quiet Director''s office.
Chapter 79: Academys Nurse Appearance (1) Chapter 79: Academy''s Nurse Appearance (1) Academy''s Nurse Appearance (1)
After wrapping up my training session with Lumi, I strolled back to the dorm. "Oh, for fuck''s sake!" Familiar curses reverberated within my cozy dorm. It was Liliana, diligently operating the money-making copier. I quietly took off my student uniform and slipped into the shower room. No need to bug her; she was making money for me, after all. Freshly showered and feeling at ease, I decided to check on the book I had up for auction. [Tower of the Hawk Volume 1, First Edition. Includes a handwritten signature] Starting bid: 5 million won. Current bid: 230.4 million won [Looks legit. Maybe the owner hit a cash snag.] [Trust Level 1; they wouldn''t pull a fake, would they? Must be pretty strapped for cash.] [If it were me, I''d save this for an offline auction. Who knows how high it could climb there?] "Wow, it''s already cracked 230 million?" Yep, it was the masterpiece Tower of the Hawk by Jang Yangsan. At this rate, it could soar even higher in a proper offline auction. "Nah, let''s leave it be. I don''t desperately need money right now. It won''t hurt to let it simmer a bit longer." I extended the auction period to a month and called it a day. "You''re back?" Out of the blue, Liliana popped her head out of her room to greet me. "Yeah, I slipped in quietly to avoid disturbing your stream." "I turned it off when I heard the shower." "I see" Liliana stepped out of her room and came up close. Sniff, sniff Then she started sniffing me. Even after scrubbing and showering, is the scent of a woman still clinging to me? Or maybe it''s some subus specialty, an affinity for picking up erotic scents. "Ahem I skipped dinner because of you. Order some pizza." Liliana said, her expression as neutral as ever. Last night''s educational session'' seemed to have its perks. It was pretty satisfying to see her coolly handle the fact that I smelled like another woman. Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 84] (+0.1) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 3] Current Status: It''smon sense for Master to have a few women, right? "Alright, pizza it is." "I want one with the potato toppings." Liliana, feigning disinterest, tapped the pizza menu on her smartwatch. She intentionally avoided making eye contact while selecting the pizza, and then she turned her head, but her attempt to conceal her interest was adorable. "Come over here." "Yeah? W-What are you doing?!" I casually draped my arm over Liliana''s shoulder and pulled her closer to me. Her soft and warm body met mine. "Let''s just rx on the bed until the pizza arrives." "But why, why are you?" With a touch of authority, I led Liliana to the bed. Despite her protests, she came along willingly without resistance. *** Monday marked the beginning of the week. The chairman''s office of Victoria Academy is strategically ced on the first floor of the administrative building, where all the administrative departments converged. This choice is a result of the chairman''s personal preference. The natural beauty surrounding the administrative building is a notable feature of the academy, and the view from the office is his source of pride. Chairman Moon Jaecheol started his Monday morning with a renewed spirit, opening the window to savor the refreshing breeze. Ring! "Hmm? Why is Director Lee calling?" The academy and the association, while appearing as organizations for the public good on the surface, engaged in fiercepetition behind the scenes. Their influence depended on their ability to attract promising hunters, leading to recruitment conflicts and power struggles. Naturally, the representatives of these organizations didn''t have the best rtionship. Thus, receiving a sudden call without priormunication, as was happening today, was unprecedented. Chairman Moon Jaecheol answered swiftly, wondering about the urgent matter Director Lee had. "Yes. Director Lee, what''s going on?" [Chairman, isn''t this going a bit too far?!] "Yes?" The chairman couldn''t conceal his surprise at Director Lee''s sudden outburst. [I acknowledge that our rtions weren''t great. However, that doesn''t justify openly poaching talent like this. Isn''t there a sense of propriety?!] "What on earth are you" The chairman tried to recall if there had been recent disputes with the association. Knock, knock. Then, a knocking sound reached his office door. "Director Lee, please wait for a moment. Secretary Jung! I''m on a call, report to meter!" "Chairman, it''s a first-ss matter. You should check it right away." Urgent voices echoed from outside. If Secretary Jung was this anxious, it had to be something requiring immediate attention. "Fine Come in and give me the written report. Yes, Director Lee, but what are you talking about?" [So, you''re going to pretend you don''t know. Are you going to y dumb? In that case, I won''t hold back either!] "No I need to understand the situation first What" Chairman Moon Jaecheol was stunned when he looked at the document brought in by the secretary. [Victoria Academy Nurse Application] Name: Baek Ahyeong Age: 28 . . . Remarks: It''s a bit embarrassing, but I''m known as the saint. Bing a Victoria Academy''s nurse has been my dream for a long time. I''vee here despite myck of manners. "Secretary Jung, what''s this?" "I''m not entirely sure either. Just a moment ago, she came to the HR department out of the blue and expressed her desire to work at the academy." "You really expect me to believe that? The saint leaving the association to be a nurse at the academy? That doesn''t make sense. Besides, we don''t even have a position like academy nurse'' to begin with!" The chairman found it hard to grasp the current situation. [Chairman, I won''t tolerate this any longer. If you want a mud fight, I''m ready for it!] "No, Director. Just a moment. I''m only receiving the report now." Click. "This old man has gonepletely mad" The chairman was annoyed at the association''s director for hanging up, but he knew that understanding the situation was paramount. "Secretary Jung, bring Ms. Baek Ahyeong here immediately." Moreover, he wasn''t one to let a potential goldmine slip through his fingers. *** Tuesday morning, and we''ve got a joint ss with the seniors today. I still remembered that cocky senior from the Student Council. Today''s the day of reckoning. "So, what''s on the agenda for the joint ss with the seniors?" "I heard it begins with some mental training and then moves on to sparring." "Well, mental training doesn''t sound too thrilling, but sparring should be a st. I''m curious to see what the seniors are made of." Kim Younghan, whom I bumped into on the way to school, seemed pretty pumped about the joint ss. He''s no pushover, but he''s not the heavyweight either. "Oh, by the way, I heard there''s a new academy nurse this time." "A nurse?" Now, that''s a bit odd. Victoria Academy has a medical team, but there''s no academy nurse''s office. Sure, it might be in the game, but in real life, I''ve nevere across one, despite attending the academy. Besides, the ce feels more like a university, and having an academy nurse just doesn''t fit. "I heard it from someone, so I don''t have all the details, but they''ve started the construction since yesterday." "Huh That''s interesting." Well, whether or not an academy nurse shows up, it''s not really my concern. *** "No way in hell. This is messed up" "Starting today Hunter Baek Ahyeong, known as the saint, has taken on the role of Victoria Academy nurse." What the hell? Did he just say that? All the other freshmen, including me, had puzzled expressions. Lucy and Lumi stood beside me,pletely shocked. Alice, on the other hand, either already knew or was just impressively unfazed. Even the usually calm Nam Daeun looked like she was thinking, "What on earth is going on?" "I get that many of you are confused. I am too. But I''ve just received this information, so I don''t have all the details. Please bear with me," our homeroom professor, Kim Jinhyuk said, briefly bowing his head before continuing. "Uh As Victoria Academy nurse, she mentioned wanting to interact more with the students. So, if you ever feel unwell, don''t hesitate to see her. But don''t pester her, Hunter Baek Ahyeong, or rather, Nurse Baek Ahyeong. That could get you into serious trouble. It''s an official notice from the Chairman." The male students who had been nning to meet Ahyeong in person suddenly looked disappointed. "Could it be" Anxiety started to creep in. Nah, it can''t be. She didn''te because of me, did she? "Also Student Lee Hoyeon." "Yes?" My name unexpectedly came out of Professor Kim Jinhyuk''s mouth, and the surrounding students turned their attention to me. Why is my name being mentioned again? "After the morning assembly, follow me to my office. That''s it." "What''s it all about?" The professor finished speaking and left the ssroom without waiting for my response. He didn''t even answer my question. "I''ll have a meeting and catch up with youter. You go ahead to ss!" "Yeah, sure!" "We''ll be waiting!" I felt a bit uneasy as I followed Professor Kim Jinhyuk out of the ssroom. *** Stepping into Professor Kim Jinhyuk''s office, it matched my expectations perfectly. He is generally a quiet guy, and his office reflected thatminimalistic, with only work-rted items neatly organized. "How about a cup of coffee?" "Thanks." I took a sip while waiting for Professor Kim Jinhyuk to start the conversation. "So How''s your time at the academy been so far?" "It''s been good. I''m enjoying it and fully engaged." "I see" An awkward silence hung in the air. "Are you preparing well for the exams?" "Yes, definitely. I need to prove myself this time, so I''m feeling pretty confident." "Great attitude. Confidence is crucial for sess." "Thank you." Another awkward pause followed. Professor Kim Jinhyuk briefly touched on some everyday topics, then cleared his throat and scratched his head. "Sorry, I''m not big on small talk. Let''s get to the point." "Sure." I felt more at ease with this straightforward approach. Small talk isn''t my thing; that''s Kim Younghan''s territory. "The chairman wants to speak with you. He''s okay with you joining the morning ss a bitte, so don''t worry about that." "The chairman?" "Yeah I don''t have all the details yet, just some parts Anyway" Professor Kim Jinhyuk chugged down thest of his coffee, cing the cup back on the table. He looked directly into my eyes and asked, "Hoyeon You haven''t been up to anything unusual outside, right?"
Chapter 80: Academys Nurse Appearance (2) Chapter 80: Academy''s Nurse Appearance (2) Academy''s Nurse Appearance (2)
"Hoyeon You haven''t been up to anything unusual outside, right?" I was left dumbfounded by Professor Kim Jinhyuk''s question. Honestly, I had been up to some questionable things, so I couldn''t really argue with him. But I also couldn''t exactly confirm anything, so I just yed innocent. "Professor, what are you talking about?" "Hmm, the chairman heard some rumors about you and some women'' floating around. Just checking, I don''t want to invade your private life, but you are my student, after all." "" Could it be? Nah, probably not. If my scandalous affairs were exposed that would be a real mess. "Hmm" Thinking about it, I had no real reason to worry. I''d been involved with five womenLumi, Im Sol, Lucy, Baek Ahyeong, and Liliana. Except for Lumi, none of the others had been caught. Lucy had only experienced the lust magic with Felix, and no one else knew about what actually happened that day, except for Liliana and me. Professor Im Sol and I had our encounters only in her researchb, so there was no chance of getting caught. Baek Ahyeong and I had a few outdoor adventures, but I always set up protective rune barriers, so we never got busted. As for Liliana, she only hung out in my dorm, so her existence was practically unknown. The only one left was Lumi, and honestly, we got caught quite a bit. We''d gone to a motel together twice, and recently, we got busted having fun in the clubroom. Even so, if someone investigated us, the most they''d find out was that Lumi and I were a couple. Nothing shady. In conclusion, I had nothing to worry about. "Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of guy. I may not talk about it, but I volunteer at an orphanage every week, and I often see the Saint there. Plus, during the dungeon practice ordeal, she and I got transported together, so we became friends. That''s probably why." "Oh you volunteer? I knew you got transported together during dungeon practice, but there''s more to it, huh. It makes sense that you''d be friends. If my words bothered you, I apologize." Yeah, this was the typical response. After all, I had dealt with a demon invader in the academy, worked diligently as part of the student council''s PR department, saved Baek Ahyeong during the dungeon chaos, and even enhanced the academy''s reputation as a rising star. I was also volunteering every weekend. Where could you find an ace like me? "No worries. Where is the chairman? Should I head to his office?" "No, he''s on his way here. I have to run off for my ss, so you can have the chat right here." "Okay. Thanks." "Everyone knows you''re a hardworking student, so don''t sweat it and just speak your mind." "I will. Have a good ss, Professor." After Professor Kim Jinhyuk left to prepare for the joint ss, I took a moment to rx and let my body unwind. Usually, when dealing with organizations, things can get quiteplex. When it came to the chairman of the academy, you could often skip most formalities. In fact, the chairman held more power than the principal, regardless of your abilities as a hunter or your authority. I wasn''t sure what he wanted to discuss with me, but just to be polite, I thought I''d prepare some coffee. After all, even a small courtesy can go a long way, right? I ced instant coffee into the coffee cup and waited without pouring hot water. Knock, knock, knock. "Is Lee Hoyeon here?" "Yes, I''m here!" It was time. I naturally poured the hot water, trying to make it seem like I was offering coffee courteously. The chairman, who entered the room after opening the door, appeared to be a middle-aged man. He had a neat appearance and an approachable demeanor. Wearing sses, he somewhat resembled a schr in his aura and atmosphere. This person is Moon Soorin''s grandfather Someone who demonstrated that even in old age, the strength of a powerful hunter doesn''t diminish. "Ah, you must be Lee Hoyeon, a freshman. Nice to meet you." Chairman Moon Jaecheol extended his hand to me. I shook his hand politely with both of mine. The chairman, without paying much attention to my earnest coffee-making, took a seat. It was a bit disappointing. "Well, Lee Hoyeon, do you have any idea why I wanted to talk to you?" "I''m not sure." Maybe it''s about Baek Ahyeong. Since I''ve done volunteer work with her and we were transported together during the dungeon practice, he might want to ask about her. "You''re known to have some connection with Saint Baek Ahyeong, the hunter. Is that true?" "Yes. While we don''t have an extremely close rtionship, we maintain a reasonable acquaintance." For now, it''s best to make it seem like we have a moderate acquaintance. There''s no benefit in pretending we''re very close. "I see Yesterday, she suddenly expressed her desire to be assigned to the academy. Did she tell you about this beforehand?" "No, I also received that information from Professor Kim Jinhyuk this morning." "Hmm" Moon Jaecheol took a sip of the coffee on the table. "As a freshman, you make coffee quite well. Anyway, there''s a catch." "What do you mean?" "Do you know what conditions Saint Baek Ahyeong demanded? She doesn''t need money. What she wants is simply not to use the image of a saint for the academy''s benefit. And she wants opportunities to interact with the freshmen easily." "" To get a grip on the situation, I quietly tuned in to the chairman''s words. "From the academy''s perspective, there''s really no reason to decline her. The saintly image has already been thoroughly exploited by the association, and simply broadcasting the news that the saint is leaving the association for the academy'' will be a massive boon." That logic holds up. Baek Ahyeong had firmly established herself as a saintly figure, thanks to her striking looks and her constant care for the injured on-site. Not just the media, even active hunters rallied behind her, so the public perceived her as a genuinely kind-hearted saint. For someone like her to opt for the academy over the association was already a considerable gain for us. "But the idea of easily mingling with the freshmen that does raise a few eyebrows from our perspective." "Agreed." "Is she attempting to poach freshmen for the association? That''s simply preposterous. Is she nning to whisk away the freshmen and start her own guild? It sounds absurd. That leaves us with only one possibility. Among the freshmen, there''s someone who''s piqued her interest" "" "and that someone is you, Lee Hoyeon." A shiver ran down my spine. I could sense the chairman''s determination to uncover my secrets, no matter the cost. This man had climbed to the position of chairman of the academy, after all. If I were just an ordinary freshman, I might have spilled a bunch of fabricated facts about the professor''s office, the situation, and the chairman''s status under this pressure. But I was different. My Clear Mental Strength allowed me to keep my emotions in check in any situation. The academy''s information-gathering abilities were a bit unsettling. They had uncovered Baek Ahyeong''s intentions involving me within a day. However, this was the moment to remainposed. My response here was of utmost importance. What did this man want to hear from me? "I''m not heartless. If it''s true that Hunter Baek Ahyeong came to the academy because of you, then I n to show my gratitude, Hoyeon. So, there''s no need for falsehoods." While the chairman''s words sounded like that, he had already pieced together the truth. In reality, if you were to ask the hunters who rescued Baek Ahyeong and me during the dungeon rampage, or the daycare teachers at the orphanage, they would likely know that she and I were quite close. Of course, if I vehemently denied it, I could temporarily extricate myself from this situation, but it wouldn''t resolve the underlying issue. After all, Baek Ahyeong, who had infiltrated the academy, would eventually reach out to me. Perhaps it''s best to say that we''re dating If Baek Ahyeong and I were dered to be in a rtionship, that would clear up everything. People often change jobs for their significant other. However, just as I was about to utter the words, I hesitated briefly. If they had conducted such a thorough investigation, they probably knew about my rtionship with Lumi as well. In that case, dering we were dating wasn''t an option. What should I say? After a moment of contemtion, I spoke up, "Well the truth is, the Saint has taken a liking to me and is following me around." Sorry, Ahyeong. "What did you say?" My unexpected response caused Chairman Moon Jaecheol, who had been wearing a poker face while trying to read the atmosphere, to widen his eyes. *** "Was that She caught feelings for you after the dungeon incident and has been following you around" "Yes, that''s right. I volunteered at the orphanagest weekend as part of the student council, and she knew about it beforehand and tagged along. You can even check with the orphanage director." "Hmm Just give me a moment." Moon Jaecheol tapped his smartwatch and sent a message. "Confirmed. I''ve spoken to the director." "Yes." "Hoyeon, if you ever feel like you need protection, the academy can relocate Hunter Baek Ahyeong right away. What do you think?" Oh, that''s intriguing. Chairman Moon Jaecheol had some personal principles, even as the chairman, to consider sending a saint away for the sake of a single freshman. After all, he''s Moon Soorin''s grandfather, so he couldn''t be a bad person. "No, thank you. I''m still in the stage of thinking about my rtionship with the Saint." I thought I gave a decent response, but the Chairman was scrutinizing me intently. "Hmm, you''re definitely not your average freshman." "It''s no big deal." Oops, did I y it too cool? But rather than making mistakes while pretending to be a real freshman, aposed response without errors was better. I was confident there was no better approach. "It''s more than that. You''re on a different levelpared to those nervous guys who stand before me. That alone makes it understandable why Soorin might be interested in you." "Yes?" Did I mishear? How did the Chairman know that Soorin was interested in me? "But you see" My heart started racing. Chairman Moon Jaecheol wasn''t emitting any mana. Yet mybat instincts were telling me this situation was dangerous. "If you want to get close to my Soorin at the very least, you should have all your rtionships with other women sorted out and be in a state where you''re solely focused on Soorin. Otherwise, I don''t even know how I''ll react." "Alright" Chairman was smiling, but it didn''t seem entirely genuine. "You''re not bowing downpletely, and I respect your determination." He seemed to appreciate my attitude except for my rtionships with women. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to need further exnations. Since he wasn''t in a state of extreme anger, it appeared he didn''t know about my pursuit of Soorin yet. That was a relief. "I''ll send Soorin over. Thanks to you, we''ve shifted the Saint''s affiliation to the academy, so we should definitely offer fairpensation." The problem was, I hadn''t even started pursuing Soorin yet. Will he be cool if I try to flirt with her? I have no idea *** The chairman wrapped up the conversation and headed out. With no chance to skip ss, I rushed to the auditorium where our joint session was underway. As I pushed open the creaky auditorium door and stepped inside, I spotted a mix of first-year and second-year students receiving instructions from the professors. I exchanged a nod with Professor Kim Jinhyuk, who was addressing the first-year students, and then took a seat beside Lucy. "Oh, Hoyeon, you made it?" "Yeah, where''s Lumi?" "She''s in the restroom. We''re just finishing up mental training, and it''s time for some sparring. You arrived at the perfect moment." "Ah, really?" I noticed there were fewer professors than usual, but they were setting up multiple sparring rings at the back. It seemed like everyone would have a chance to spar today. "Okay, first-year students, gather over here. We''re going to have practical sparring sessions with the second-year students." Whispers spread through the room. "Wow, those second-years must be tough, huh?" "But aren''t there no famous figures among the second-years? All the promising students are in the first-year." That''s a valid point. For the sake of gamey progression, the promising students were often concentrated in the first year, leaving the second-year students as somewhat overlooked. "Hey, anything noteworthy happen in the year the first-years were born?" "Well, it''s probably just luck." I''m grateful that we first-years don''t have titles like "Golden Generation Star, Lee Hoyeon." If I ever heard something like that, I''d want to vanish into thin air. "So, how should we decide the order? Any first-year students eager to spar with the second-years first?" As Professor Kim Jinhyuk briefly stepped away to help set up the sparring rings, Professor Yeo, responsible for ss B, took the stage and asked the first-year students. It was clear that today''s session had piqued the interest of the freshmen, given the rare opportunity to spar with their more experienced peers. I swiftly raised my hand, not willing to let this chance slip away to someone else.
Chapter 81: Academys Nurse Appearance (3) Chapter 81: Academy''s Nurse Appearance (3) Academy''s Nurse Appearance (3)
"Student Lee Hoyeon?" The professor from ss B cast a surprised look my way. Apparently, my decision to raise my hand caught her off guard. "I''d like to participate too." At that moment, Alice, who was standing behind me, decided to join the party by raising her hand. What''s her deal? She''s really throwing a wrench into things. "I want to do it too!" Kim Younghan, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, also raised his hand. "I''d like to participate!" "How often do first-year students get a chance to spar with the second-years!" "?" About one in ten freshmen decided to get in on the action. This wasn''t going ording to myid out n. All I wanted was to stay low-key and avoid drawing attention, but I couldn''t exactly tell them to back off just because I wanted to kick that guy''s butt. "Uh it seems we have quite a few volunteers. What should we do?" "Should we just let them all go at once?" "Yes? Oh, Professor Park. What do you think?" The professor who suddenly emerged behind the contemtive female professor was one of the second-year instructors. He scratched his head, looking somewhat annoyed as he assessed the situation. "Why don''t we have them take turnsing out based on their ranking? Let''s have everyone in the first round, and those who want to continue can use the additional sparring rings we''ve set up." "Ah that doesn''t sound bad. But the first-year students haven''t taken their exams yet, so we don''t have their rankings." "We can make a reasonable estimate. I''ll organize the second-years by rank and go from there." "Alright, understood." After a few more words exchanged between the two professors, they reached a conclusion. The rules exined by the female professor were straightforward. One first-year and one second-year student would step up for one-on-one sparring. The loser would leave the sparring area, and the winner would stay. With each grade having over 200 freshmen, they decided to divide us into five teams. The second-years would determine the teams based on rankings, while we first-years formed teams based on our initial impressions. Naturally, I was in the top tier. I might not have undergone a reevaluation, but I certainly wasn''t considered weak. I had also demonstrated some guts when dealing with Kim Hojin, the weakling. By the way, Do Jinhyuk and his gang were mostly in the top tier as well. They hadn''t given me much trouble since that day, which was a relief. People usually had a change of heart when you stood up to them. "Can I go first?" I sought the approval of the approximately 40 freshmen around me. My intention was to keep a low profile, but I had no clue when that guy would make an appearance. Well, what can I do? I''ll have to take them down one by one until he shows up. "Go ahead." Alice had a strong presence, even among the top tier of first-year students. Of course, Nam Daeun possessed superiorbat skills, but she rarely voiced her opinions. "It looks like they''ll be sending their top student out first. Are you okay with that?" This was Kim Younghan speaking. He naturally ranked high among the top tier. I hadn''t paid much attention to him because he''s a guy, but he appeared genuinely strong. "How do you even know that information?" "There are ways. There are always ways." "Do you happen to know what rank that senior who looks like a country bumpkin holds?" "You mean Yoon Hyungyu, the senior? He''s ranked 8th. And isn''t he in the same student council as you? Do you not know?" "I''m not particrly interested." Finally, it was Kim Younghan''s turn to take the spotlight in information. It felt so rewarding to see my efforts paying off! I couldn''t help but feel proud of him. "If he''s ranked 8th, does that mean I just have to beat the top 8?" Now that I know he''s ranked 8th, it would be great to challenge him directly, don''t you think? "Hey! It''s the Saint!" As I contemted my next move, I couldn''t ignore the words entered into my ear. I swiftly turned my head towards the sourcea stunning woman entering through the auditorium''s main entrance. Despite having left the association, she was dressed in office attire. Her long ck hair cascading down to her waist, fair skin, and blue eyes captured everyone''s attention. Her knee-length skirt and crisp white shirt perfectly matched the office-girl image. Baek Ahyeong, seemingly overwhelmed by the numerous gazes, turned her head around, and our eyes met. "Aah" Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 84] (+0.2) [Lust: 69] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Found him Baek Ahyeong let out a sigh and began to approach me. "Um, Saint?!" I sent a clear signal to Ahyeong, urging her not toe closer when I called her "Saint." Perhaps realizing it, she giggled and stepped back. A professor nearby approached Baek Ahyeong and asked her why she was here. "Oh, I came to prepare for any incidents that might ur during the sparring as the academy nurse''s first task." "Ah, I see. There''s a gathering of professors over there. Let''s go together." "No, I''ll watch over the students from here." "Uh, alright." The male professor briefly tried to convince Baek Ahyeong to join him but eventually gave up due to her firm stance and returned. The freshmen continued to cast curious nces at her, but no one dared to approach for a conversation. It seemed like everyone had received Chairman Moon Jaecheol''s message through the professors. It''s probably best not to mess with her mood; who knows what could happen. But leaving her alone like that isn''t great either. She''s in a new workce, and it might feel awkward not knowing anyone. Maybe I should discreetly go over and start a conversation? Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 84] (+0.2) [Lust: 69] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I''ve made it this far, but when will hee to meet me? Checking the status screen, it seems I don''t need to intervene. Awkwardness? Who cares? She doesn''t seem to be bothered by her surroundings at all. Is it really okay? She didn''t quit the association in the original story because of me. Quitting because of me, well, that seems a bit far-fetched, doesn''t it? Oh well. If I were going to worry about the original story, I should have worried about it from the beginning. Once Imitted to the harem route, it was inevitable that the original story would take some unexpected turns. The important thing is how to adapt and move forward. "Is the order all set?" Professor Kim Jinhyuk, the judge for the showdown between the top-ranking 1st and 2nd-year students, approached us. "Hey, wait! Hoyeon, are you going first?" Younghan asked. "To be honest, as long as I face the 8th ce, it doesn''t matter much to me." "Alright then, how about we go by the rankings too? First up is Nam Daeun, followed by Alice. You''ll be third" I didn''t really mind, but if Nam Daeun and Alice go all out, it''s not just the 8th ce that''s on the line; they could take down all 40 of them, especially Nam Daeun. She''s such a bullshit character. I can''t even fathom her strength right now. "Any objections? We have the top-ranked 1st-year student, the top 1st-year student, and the top pretty boy. Seems like the natural order, right?" What''s with "top pretty boy"? I''ve taken on a demon and ogres too! Now that I think about it, Younghan seems to be contributing to misrepresenting my image as well. "Does this affect our grades?" Nam Daeun, who had been quiet until now, approached Professor Kim Jinhyuk and asked. "It''s more of a friendly showdown, so it won''t affect your grades." "Yes, understood." Seeing her like this, it seems Nam Daeun isn''t nning to give it her all. In that case, I''ll just have a word with Alice. "Alice, I really want to face the 2nd-year 8th ce, but can you hold off until the 7th ce?" "Why should I?" Her reaction was less than enthusiastic. Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 35] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Recalling the time I had to put on a cute act, begging my father because of this guy Ugh Interesting, she indulged my request with a bit of aegyo. It''d be quite fascinating to witness someone typically reserved being so adorable. "Don''t tell me you''re still sore about that bet?" "Like I care. Of course not." Alice furrowed her brow at me and backed off. Well, she might act that way, but will she do it? I don''t really care about the rest of the 1st-year order, so I left them to figure it out and watched Nam Daeun''s showdown. She faced off against the 2nd-year 1st ce in the sparring ring. "Please go easy on me." "Yes." Despite Nam Daeun''s tough exterior, she was generally polite in public situations. Aside from that onement, she didn''t say much else. "Begin!" With Professor Kim Jinhyuk''s signal, Nam Daeun sprang into action. Whoosh! Utilizing her unique skill, Spatial Domination, Nam Daeun manipted the space around her, elerating and instantly closing the gap with her opponent. Even though the 2nd-year 1st ce tried to retreat as soon as the match started, he couldn''t evade Daeun''s strike. "Ouch!" While he admirably defended against her rapid attack with his sword, the difference in strength pushed him back several steps. "If the 2nd-year 1st ce is struggling like this" Nam Daeun muttered some iprehensible words and suddenly raised her hand and said, "I forfeit." "Hey!" The 2nd-year 1st ce, taken aback by Nam Daeun''s sudden concession, grabbed her, seemingly wounded in his pride. "We''re ending it already? I haven''t even begun!" "I apologize. It doesn''t seem like this would be beneficial for my training." "" Wow that must really hurt his pride. It''s even sadder that ites across as polite. It really doesn''t seem to help at all. In the sparring ring, the 2nd-year top-ranked student stared nkly at Nam Daeun, and walked out emotionlessly. "Alright, due to the 1st-year''s forfeit, the winner is 2nd-year Han Seoyul. Please, stay on, and let the next 1st-year contestante in." Next is Alice. She also began the duel with a polite greeting. "She doesn''t seem like a 1st-year, does she?" "Yeah, Nam Daeun is just incredibly strong, but Alice seems even more impressive with her skills and magic use." "Honestly, her talent and abilities are simply remarkable. She''s gifted with a talent thatsumes mana voraciously, and yet, she excels in both swordsmanship and magic. But she has naturally low mana capacity." The students around evaluated Alice. While mostments seemed positive, there was a hidden truth about Alice that only a select few close to her were aware ofa congenital mana deficiency. Her mana capacity is significantly lower than that of others. To bnce her innate talents in swordsmanship and magic, she has to forcibly replenish her mana, even if it means daily absorption of manastones through expensive equipment. It doesn''t truly enhance her mana capacity; it''s more of a supplement. It isn''t quite like doping, so she has received official permission from Victoria Academy. Of course, if she weren''t Iris guildmaster''s daughter, that permission might have been questionable, but that''s just how the world works. Crack! With every sh of Alice''s sword against Han Seoyul''s, there was a burst of intense heat. "Argh" Although Han Seoyul didn''t go down as quickly as Nam Daeun did, he was gradually losing ground. It appeared that he might lose the match soon. Crash! As Han Seoyul was pushed back and couldn''t hold on any longer, he made a desperate charge towards Alice. Swish! He suddenly surged his mana as he lunged, and his sword multiplied into four, each targeting one of Alice''s limbs. "Block this if you can!" Observing this seeminglyst-ditch move, Alice nonchntly moved her arms. She intercepted the iing swords with her own, and tendrils sprouting from the ground caught the ones aimed at her legs. Then, with precise force magic, she deflected the des away from her body. "Ugh!" After a brief sh, Han Seoyul was disarmed, and Alice remained standing, triumphant. A wless victory. As the 2nd-year top-ranked student was soundly defeated, the 2nd-year students hung their heads, while the 1st-year students cheered. "Senior, I''ve learned a lot. I''ll forfeit." And Alice, she conceded. ? "What did you say?" Han Seoyul, who had initially worn an expression of I lost, but I fought valiantly,'' was taken aback, and Kim Jinhyuk asked again as if he misheard. "Indeed, Senior is different. I''ve learned a lot from you. I concede." Alice confidently bowed, showing proper respect. Why is she behaving like this? Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 35] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: If he''s really that strong; it''s worth testing. "Ah, she wants to test me." It''s evident that she intended to assess my skills next. I don''t mind. The more real-world experience, the better. Plus, it''s a chance to shed thebel of being weak. If she wants to see, I''ll show her my full strength. I confidently stepped into the sparring ring. In front of me stood the 2nd-year top-ranked student, his face contorted with anger. "What the hell did you do to make me lose like this!" What? No, I haven''t done anything to him. "Senior, please take care of me." "This time, I''ll win." Han Seoyul swallowed his anger. What on earth had this person done to warrant losing to a junior twice already, with a third defeat seemingly imminent? It was the first time I began to feel a bit sorry for the 2nd-year student.
Chapter 82: Academys Nurse Appearance (4) Chapter 82: Academy''s Nurse Appearance (4) Academy''s Nurse Appearance (4)
"Alright, let the sparring begin!" As if on cue, Professor Kim Jinhyuk''s starting signal rang out, and Han Seoyul lunged at me. Thump! My heart decided to make its presence felt, beating just a tad faster. It seemed my Battle Sense was awakeor at least stirring, slightly. "Hagh!" Han Seoyul, unting his second-year ranking, moved with impressive speed, but "Not good enough." Tracking my movements with his eyes was clearly a challenge for him. I blocked his sideways sh aimed at my side with a Cotton Guard while conjuring a small me right before his very eyes. "Ugh!" Han Seoyul promptly hopped back, which was a smart move, but little did he know that a magic circle was already in ce behind him. "Chlorination." "?!" Scorching mes engulfed him entirely. Han Seoyul, now sporting a crispy look courtesy of the mes, hastily dispelled the fire with a burst of magic and swung his sword to extinguish any lingering sparks. I wasn''t about to let up; my relentless assault continued, giving him no room to breathe. Fwoosh! Anticipating Han Seoyul''s every move, I sent mes his way each time he changed direction. Despite hisposure in dealing with the fiery onught and heat magic from all angles, he was gradually being pushed back. At some point, it seemed he had an epiphanymerely enduring a beating wouldn''t cut it. So, he reluctantly allowed a smidge of magic to hit his body and forcefully broke through my offensive. "He''s not half bad." Among the students, he was fairly formidable. So why the heck was he relegated to the status of an extra? A sword, propelled by an rming amount of force, aimed for my shoulder, and I kicked into high gear. With a graceful spin, I dodged the sword and, in a split second, used a force magic I had conjured to strike his vulnerable nk. "Oof!" Naturally, hisbat instincts hadn''t fully awakened, judging by his reactions. But my basic stats were clearly above those of a regr student. Han Seoyul executed a backflip toward the rear. Employing his sword-duplication ability, he hurled four des in my direction. However, my Cotton Guard effortlessly deflected his full-throttle sword throws. Time to wrap this up. I still have to face seven more opponents, so I can''t afford to dilly-dally. Woong! I summoned a ring of mes all around us. Dozens ofpressed fireballs, each brimming with immense magical power, filled the sparring arena within seconds. Han Seoyul heaved a sigh of surrender as the magic overwhelmed the surroundings. "Double casting, huh? Well, that''s a blow to my self-esteem," Han Seoyul chuckled in disbelief. "Don''t sell yourself short, Senior. You''ve got some strength in you too." For an extra, Han Seoyul was remarkably robust. It made me wonder why a character like him had never graced the game''s screens before. The likely answer? Because he''s a guy. Where would a male character even fit into an adult game like this? "Thanks. I''m calling it quits. Professor, I forfeit." Han Seoyul, recognizing the fiery ring I''d summoned, decided to throw in the towel. I had put in some effort to give my seniors a good fight, but s, it seemed all for naught. "Is it really a shame? You could use this again in the next round, right?" "Absolutely not." Professor Kim Jinhyuk saw right through my bullshit. *** "Did he used to be this strong?" "He definitely had strength" "Even so, double casting, is that something a freshman can master?" "I''m not sure." The top-tier freshmen, gathered to watch the sparring matches, were left in awe as they observed Lee Hoyeon. Lower-ranked students, disinterested unless it was their turn, considered the lower ranks as less appealing. Watching novices brawl was entertaining, but in a setting with true skill, the atmosphere shifted. That''s why over a hundred students had congregated around the top-tier sparring arena. "Seriously, he''s 6-0 now." "He''s impressively skilled Hey, did you get that on video?" "Of course. If you upload anything rted to Lee Hoyeon every day, getting 100 rmendations is practically a given." "Damn, I should start recording too." For the students, the debate about Lee Hoyeon''s abilities had already faded. His domination of his senior ssmates yed out before their eyes, and they couldn''t help but recognize his prowess. With his incredible magical disys and lightning-quick movements, they watched the sparring with the anticipation of witnessing something extraordinary. However, the professors had a different perspective. They had showered praise upon witnessing Nam Daeun and Alice''s battles. "These first-year students are truly remarkable." "Indeed. We should give these first-years some recognition. How about calling them The Golden Generation''?" "Not a bad idea~" "Alice, her mana control is exceptionally elegant." "It appears her swordsmanship has reached an advanced level already, far exceeding expectations." Then, as they observed Lee Hoyeon''s sparring, silence descended. "Am I seeing this correctly?" The middle-aged professor, who had held a teaching position at Victoria Academy for the longest time, muttered. "The A-ss students are all quite ruthless" "Ruthless? That''s not the issue." A female professor responded with a puzzled expression. "You''re right. Forget the rumors; this was truly extraordinary." Among the professors, there were those who suspected that Lee Hoyeon might just be a promotional tool for the academy. This suspicion was especially prevalent among the older professors who had been at the academy for a long time. These individuals were skeptics who required tangible evidence before believing anything. Even as academy professors, they didn''t have direct ess to the chairman or the principal, so it was only natural for them to assume that Lee Hoyeon''s presence was part of the academy''s marketing strategy. Since they had refrained from openly criticizing Lee Hoyeon, this was one of the reasons why Professor Kim Jinhyuk hadn''t felt the need to convince them. "Now, it appears that the bubble of spection is vanishingpletely Or, on the contrary, might it be even more fervent?" "The videos are already circting. Guild scouts will see them, and it won''t take long." One professor monitored EveryDay on his smartwatch, where Lee Hoyeon''s video had already imed the top spot. "The use of magic circles at such an incredible speed, double casting, and seamless transitions between spells He truly embodies the epitome of abat mage." "He undoubtedly possesses skills for enhancing his body. There are moments when his physical reaction speed increases instantly." "At this level, isn''t he in the state of Awakening?" Awakening. It''s the process through which an ability user surpasses their limits and progresses to the next stage. The treatment and recognition of a hunter can vary significantly depending on whether they''ve achieved Awakening or not. It''s an exceedingly difficult level to attain, to the point where most active hunters never reach it. "Undoubtedly. Without reaching Awakening, there''s no logical exnation for this." "I wonder how profound the consequences will be It''s sending shivers down my spine." The professors naturally believed that Lee Hoyeon had reached that level. One of them sighed and took a sip of his coffee. "I don''t know. Let''s entrust this matter to Professor Kim Jinhyuk. After all, he is the homeroom teacher." "Yes." As the professors conversed, students from the second year, from 1st to 7th ce, all faced defeat at the hands of Lee Hoyeon. For a while now, it seemed as if he was using various magic not as part of a genuine sparring match but as a means to test his own abilities. His level was in a league of its ownpared to the other students. "For the uing midterm exam It might be prudent to prepare the pamphlet for the 1st ce in advance." "" The professors'' perception of Lee Hoyeon had undergone aplete reversal, and now they were concerned about the storms he might unleash in the future. "Just as expected, my honey!" "Hmm? Saint, what did you say?" "Oh, it''s nothing!" Baek Ahyeong had been closely observing the sparring arena but suddenly lowered her head. *** In the midst of the boisterous cheers in the sparring arena, a seemingly innocent figure stepped forward. "Hello, Senior Yoon Hyunkyu." "You, you Who are you really?!" Yoon Hyunkyu, who had been sporting a sly grin during the student council meeting, appeared to have hidden it entirely, reced by a tense expression as he reluctantly stepped into the arena. "Well, since your ego seems sky-high, I thought I''d have a firsthand experience of just how magnificent your magic skills are. Please, do me the honor." "You son of a!" Yoon Hyunkyu couldn''t contain his bewilderment at my greeting and fumbled nervously. "Are you considering throwing in the towel against a junior who''s already drained his stamina and mana after beating seven opponents?" I taunted him with a smirk. "Who said I''m giving up? Come at me!" The unassuming Yoon Hyunkyu began channeling mana within his body. He''s a mage, and to top it off, he shares the same fire element as me. Should I unveil different elemental magic here? With plenty of onlookers, it wouldn''t hurt to unt my prowess, showcasing various elemental magics. Disying my mastery of diverse elemental abilities would undoubtedly create quite amotion. No, there''s a more prominent stage awaiting. The midterm exam and the festival. Without a doubt, one of them would offer the perfect opportunity. Since I was destined to be in the spotlight anyway, it made sense to seize the grandest stage. Besides, there was no need to reveal my full strength against an opponent whom I could effortlessly dominate even with the same element. "Once you''re ready, let''s begin!" As Professor Kim Jinhyuk gave the signal, Yoon Hyunkyu began crafting a magic circle. Fireball. It might be a basic spell for fire-element mages, but it was both swift and formidable. Pwoosh! A fiery sphere, belching scorching mes, took shape, and mes erupted. "You really let your guard down!" Five fireballs were locked onto me. I effortlessly shielded myself with a Cotton Guard. "Senior, you''re too sluggish. This is how you handle fireballs." Swoosh, swoosh! Two fireballs were ceaselessly generated around my body. One, two, three, four, five In just 3 seconds, a total of 24 fireballs nketed the sparring arena. It was a speed that left Yoon Hyunkyu, who took over 5 seconds for five fireballs, in the dust. "You better brace yourself. It won''t be any fun if it''s over too soon." I unleashed all 24 fireballs on Yoon Hyunkyu at once. Realizing he had no escape, he hastily erected a shield right in front of him. me Barrier. A shield crafted from fire elements, naturally resistant to fire-based magic. His judgment seemed spot-on. However Pwoosh! My fireballs easily tore through his shield. "Ugh!" As my fireballs prated the shield, I simultaneously summoned a chain of mes from the ground, ensnaring Yoon Hyunkyu''s feet. A fireball whizzed past his head as he stumbled backward. "Fire element shields can be pierced by fireballs?" "That just highlights the immense skill gap. Between Lee Hoyeon and that senior." "Well I guess he can''t really fight." The students beneath the sparring arena echoed withughter and mockery. With a flushed face, Yoon Hyunkyu freed himself from my fiery chain and swiftly got back on his feet. "You, you I won''t let this slide! You think you can toy with me? I''ll show you what happens when you cross paths with the Vice President!" He said angrily. "Yeah, yeah. Don''t give up." Yoon Hyunkyu, infuriated, unleashed his magic, and I, with a chuckle, began deflecting each of Yoon Hyunkyu''s spells one by one. *** "How?" "Now,e on, Senior. Admit it, you''re painfully weak." "I-I''m a sophomore! There''s no reason for me to lose to a first-year newbie!" With magic countering magic out of the picture and facing someone like Yoon Hyunkyu, who was in denial, I approached casually. "Just stick to kissing up to the Vice President. No need to make a scene." "Argh!" I kicked his thigh, charged with mana, and left Yoon Hyunkyu, who was cowered, behind as I turned away. "I forfeit." "Using forfeits like that isn''t ideal," Professor Kim Jinhyuk remarked with a less-than-impressed expression. Well, let''s give it our best shot during the spar. That''s the feeling. "But earlier, Nam Daeun and Alice also forfeited casually, Professor" Professor Kim Jinhyuk is a man too, so maybe he''s favoring the prettydies. Fortunately, I had a good excuse. "Professor, I think I''ve sparred too much. My head is starting to hurt. I should go to the infirmary for some rest." "But you look like you''ve been in the best condition I''ve seen in a while." "No, that''s not true. You can ask the nurse." "Hey, Teacher Baek Ahyeong isn''t as leisurely as you thi" Interrupting Kim Jinhyuk''s voice, a clear voice echoed through the auditorium, "Student Lee Hoyeon!!! What''s going on??!!" Baek Ahyeong, who had been watching the sparring among the professors for some time, suddenly rushed onto the sparring stage to check my condition. "Indeed. He''s not feeling feel well. He needs some rest, Professor Kim Jinhyuk." "Really? To me, he seems perfectly fine" "No, he isn''t. Are you doubting my eyesight?" [There is no healer better than Baek Ahyeong, and Korean hunters should be thankful for the fact that a saint is in Korea.] It''s a statement that every active hunter is aware of. Baek Ahyeong widened her eyes and stared at Professor Kim Jinhyuk.
Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 88] (+0.2) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I, I should take him to the infirmary And L-Lock the door!
Even when they see those perverted eyes, no one suspects a thing? Everyone needs to break free from the image of a saint and face reality, but Baek Ahyeong''s established image as a saint was incredibly firm. "Impressive, she''s attending to the wounded right after assuming her post" "No wonder she''s known as the Saint.'' I might just be her biggest fan today." Those lustful eyes are bing a person who''s willing to sacrifice her body for treatment, so that''s impressive. "They''re all blind" "Student Lee Hoyeon, you shouldn''t talk because your wounds" "I didn''t have any injuries in the first ce" "Shh!" "Yes, yes. I understand." Baek Ahyeong and I, that''s how we left the auditorium.
Chapter 83: Whats the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (1) Chapter 83: What''s the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (1) Whats the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (1)
Student Lee Hoyeon! Were about to reach the infirmary! Baek Ahyeong maintained her energetic demeanor even after exiting the auditorium. Ahyeong, theres no one around; please tone it down. Huh? Oh, right. I gently removed my arm from around Baek-Ayoungs shoulders, aware that our height difference was causing her difort. My back is really starting to ache from this, you know. Our heights dont quite match up, and supporting me like this isnt helping Anyway, wheres the infirmary? Umm, follow me. Its not too far from the medical teams building. As we strolled around the academys central fountain, we passed by a park and a few student convenience stores. The medical teams building soon came into view. Whats this? Well, I suggested that the infirmary should be separate from other buildings to create a tranquil atmosphere for the students, and they managed to build this in just half a day In front of us stood a three-story building that hadnt been there yesterday. I couldnt help but wonder how many mages they had enlisted to construct a building this quickly. Why on earth is the infirmary on the third floor? The first floor is for medical care, the second floor houses the office, and the third floor is my personal space. Youre going to live here? I have a separate residence too, but I mentioned that it would be nice to have a ce with afortable bed and a proper shower here. So, they added this residence here. ? I couldnt quite fathom why one would need a cozy bed and shower facilities in an infirmary. Perhaps they just overestimated her that much. Lets head inside for now. You should at least get checked out. But Im not injured But still, since were at the infirmary, you should get some treatment Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 88] (+0.2) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Hes not going to leave, right? Ivee this far; theres no way Im turning back now, you pervert. Alright, lets go in. Yeah, sure. Lets go. Baek Ahyeong hummed a tune and opened the ss door of the buildingbeled Infirmary. *** Alright, lets give you a checkup~ Baek Ahyeong hadnt quite let go of her nurse persona. She said this while yfully wielding a stethoscope in the examination room. Ahyeong, why are you acting like this? Its either Ms. Nurse or Ms. Ahyeong for you. Why is she doing this again? No, seriously, why did you suddenly be the academys nurse? Its not like youre here for the safety of academy students or something, right? The safety of academy students huh?! Ahyeong seemed taken aback, as if she hadnt expected this question. Well, its pretty obvious. In the original story, she didnt quit the association and suddenly came to the academy I must be her goal. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 88] (+0.2) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Nurse y or stick to ying house, being her wife and all? Well, darling is What the hell is she thinking with someone right in front of her? This woman Ahyeong, you have plenty of friends in the association, and youve built up quite a career there. Is it really okay to juste here like this? Well its fine. The academy isnt a bad ce to work. You just got hired today, and you think you know everything! Its clear youre not thinking things through and just going with the flow. I let out a sigh, wondering how to deal with her. So, did youe for the sake of the academy students? Um, yes! I guess you could say that Shes really bad at acting. She cant even look me in the eyes and keep ncing elsewhere, its obviously a lie. I thought you came to see me again. In that case, Ill be on my way. Huh, what? Thanks to you, Ahyeong, I managed to escape from a troublesome situation. Since theres nothing urgent, I should get going. Wait Thats I checked Baek Ahyeongs status window as she struggled to find the right words. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 88] (+0.2) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I already locked the door, but She came in before me and locked the door, huh? She only moves at lightning speed in situations like this. Its fun, so should I tease her a bit more? I scratched my head and asked her, So you didnte here to see me huh Ah, no! I mean Okay Ill be honest. Ahyeong fidgeted and hesitated, ncing around before finally speaking. She probably would have acted more if not for the urgency. I came to help you Help me? Whats this all about now? She always feels like a ticking time bomb when she talks, so its hard to predict. Well, of course, Im worried because you have my photos, and Im afraid they might get leaked! Hoyeon, you always try to get whatever you want, thats why Just in case, to make sure you dont mess with female students, I came here to keep an eye on you When I confessed that, I was just trying to woo you But now shes saying its about not messing with other female students. I wonder how she imagines my image in that perverted mind of hers. Im really not that kind of person. Lies! Youre like a sex-crazed rapist in your head! Ah, yeah. I activated the smartwatch and disyed a photo of Baek Ahyeong that I had taken at the orphanage. P-Please delete that photo! Why? If a sex-crazed rapist wants to have their way, why not? Ugh I slowly lowered my pants and looked at her. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 91] (+0.2) [Lust: 88] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Yes, here ites! This you bastard Baek Ahyeong, without needing any instructions, got down on her knees, slid off my pants, and revealed my penis. The lust in her gaze as she stared at my throbbing shaft was unmistakable. Ahyeong, what do you prefer? Should I address you as nurse or stick to darling? Theres nothing fun about that! Miss Nurse. The response was ratherckluster. This isnt the taste Im looking for. Darling Ummmm Ahyeongs face turned red as she nced at me with her eyes. This is more like it. Somehow, calling her darling gets a better reaction. I was a bit worried about potential side effects, but it should be fine. What matters was the intimacy of this moment. Darling, suck it. As I stroked her head and extended my penis, Ahyeongs breathing gradually quickened. I, Ill do it, but you must not take any pictures She began to suck my penis with loud slurping sounds. Her soft tongue wrapped around the shaft as her cheeks hollowed. Slurp I rxed my tense body on the nurses chair in the infirmary while she serviced me. She swallowed all the way to the root, stimting my shaft with her tongue. Ah Ahyeong, I mean, darling youre Perhaps its a celebration of her new job at the academy, but she sucked my penis more vigorously than usual. Slrrp Slrrp Mmm While shaking her head rapidly back and forth, she pleasured my penis delightfully. Baek Ahyeong continued to stimte my shaft with her tongue, even taking it all the way down her throat. Even when I tried to pull back slightly to relieve the pressure, she pushed her head forward, keeping me inside. This was a service purely for my pleasure, executed with the belief that shes my dear wife. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.2) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Pleasuring my darling Pleasuring my darling After indulging in such a thorough blowjob for a few minutes, I was on the verge of exploding. As my penis throbbed, she firmly grasped the chairs armrest and eagerly deepthroat me, anticipating the eruption of my cum. Ugh, Im gonna cum Swallow it all, got it? Uh Slurp Gulp Gulp Baek Ahyeong guzzled down the entirety of my ejaction, taking it directly into her throat. Despite her eyes welling up from the force of her mouth opening wide, she refused to let go of my pulsating penis until I had given her everyst drop. Her relentless determination to keep me inside, no matter what, was incredibly seductive. Slurp Swallow Mm Even after I climaxed, Baek Ahyeong continued to move her tongue on my shaft. Now that were done, get up. Slrp? Uh, okay. After consuming everyst drop of my fluids, Ahyeong, still kneeling, seemed to regain herposure upon hearing my words. Lets go to the bed. Today, Im feeling a bit tired, so how about you take the lead? S-Sure, but Im not sure I can do it well Dont worry,e here. Leading her trembling hand, I walked her over to the bed. I casually threw my clothes onto the table beside it and theny downfortably. You were concerned about the other female students before, werent you? Nows the time to show your determination and how far youll go to satisfy me. Baek Ahyeong, wearing a determined expression, began to remove her clothes before climbing onto the bed. The mention of other women seemed to have a motivating effect on her. She ended uppletely bare, straddling my body, and I could feel an exciting pressure building in my lower half. Darling youre a student you cant do this in the academy with other female students. She confidently took hold of my hard shaft and guided it towards her wet entrance. It was clear she was turned on, skipping any forey as her slick folds weed my ns eagerly. But since Im both your school nurse and your darling I can be a bit demanding, she mumbled. I watched as my ns prated her depths. If you ever want to indulge at the academy ah Come here Anytime is fine, she panted, her tightness squeezed my manhood, gradually descending. The intense pressure, coupled with her lewd motions, sent waves of excitement coursing through me. Ah ugh yes! She decided to try something new, taking a dominant stance on top, though not entirely ustomed to it. I couldnt resist reaching for her breasts, giving special attention to her perky nipples. Ah Ahyeong I whispered, teasing her nipples gently. Our upper bodies pressed tightly against each other, intensifying the intimacy. Come here. Why, whats wrong, darling? If theres anything unsatisfying Hmmm. I pulled her closer, our lips meeting passionately. Mmm ah mm. It felt like we were entwined in a passionate dance. The scent of her arousal, the warmth of her body against mine, and the sensation of her lips on mine, allbined to heighten our intimacy. We continued our lovemaking as one. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [ Affection : 98 ] (+0.2) [ Lust : 99 ] [ Appetite : 30 ] [ Fatigue : 35 ] Current Status: Darling Darling Darling Baek Ahyeong, with her facepletely melted, skillfully moved her tongue. Ah, mmm so good mm Her endearing act of gently sucking on my tongue while it was in her mouth was incredibly cute. While caressing her soft butt, I took the initiative to move my penis myself. Ah, yeah! Just like that Ahyeong on top was nice, but I craved more speed. I raised my hips and started pumping into her, giving her a faster and harder ride. Ah oh yes Darling And thus, the freshly constructed school nurses quarters resounded with the nurses lustful moans. Chapter 84: Whats the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (2) Chapter 84: What''s the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (2) Whats the Purpose of the Infirmary? R18 (2)
Baek Ahyeong was currently on top of Lee Hoyeon on the infirmary bed, with his shaft deeply inside her. It feels incredible! The scent of her hair, his hand on her butt, their tongues entwined, warm breaths mixing, insatiable desire, and the satisfying hardness within her Ah! Deeper! Ahyeong, being a nurse has made your pussy even tighter. Even these explicit words during sex added to the pleasure. He was a man who perfectly matched Baek Ahyeongs preferences. D-Darling She hesitantly called him darling. Yes, darling? Aww! Aah Her pussy twitched at Hoyeons use of darling. Even though she could pretend to dislike it at times, there was no pretense during sex. Even just having his dick inside her mouth alone was enough to make her soaking wet. She understood she couldnt live without it. Oh, that spot! He raised Ahyeongs body and sucked on her breast. As his hands caressed her back and fondled her butt, her heart raced. This feels so good Once Ahyeong had experienced sex like this, she craved more of it. Of course, she was ignoring the fact that she had already walked a long way down this path, and there was no turning back. *** Ah hah Keep it up Enjoying Ahyeongs soft body, I climaxed inside her twice. Afterward, as I watched her clean my penis, I took a nce at her status window. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 99] (+0.3) [Lust: 99] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Ill continue to work here with my darling Hmm, still at 99 affection even after that intense sex. Feels like there should be some kind of trigger, but I guess time will reveal it. Maybe ramping up affection during theter stages of sex might do the trick. Ahyeong, lets stop for now. Come here. Uhum She nestled her head on my arm, which Id moved to the side. While my hand toyed with her breast, I asked, So, whats your usual work here? Just helping out the medical team or handling emergency cases. Ahh, dont stop I see. Having another ally at the academy was reassuring. Now that I think about it, I probably dont have any close friends here. Feeling lonely? Its gotta be kinda awkward with all new faces. Thats true. There are no girls my age in the medical team. But I think Ill get used to it eventually. Actually, Baek Ahyeong was the odd one out. Its rare for someone her age to snag good jobs like at the academy or the association. Usually, people work their way up from lower positions over the years, or if theyre really talented, they get poached by major guilds with excellent offers. So unless she had some special reason like wanting to help people, young women being at the academy Wait a moment. Theres someone who holds a professorship at the academy with research funding as a conditionProfessor Im Sol. Huh? Whats up? You know who Professor Im Sol is? Of course, I know. What hunter doesnt know Professor Imsol? Indeed, Im Sol seemed to have quite a reputation. Since shes not a heroine, I dont have much info on her. Maybe Ahyeong and Im Sol are in a simr age group? I have a personal connection with her. Shall I introduce you? Youre about the same age, right? Well, we are, but Perfect then. Youll make friends of the same age. But, Ive never even talked to her! Its a bit awkward Ill talk to her first, then. If shes open to it, we can revisit the idea. Uhum Thanks. This worked out well. Instead of spending all day in the researchb, having a friend would be great for Im Sol. Imagine going to a caf together and having a nice chat. Well, I should get going now. The joint ss is probably still in session. I removed my hand from her chest and quickly put on my clothes. L-Leaving already? Baek Ahyeong shot me a look that could rival any tragic romance heroine as I prepared to depart. Ive been here for over three hours. The morning sses were undoubtedly finished, and it was likely that the afternoon ss were in full swing. So, how about having lunch together before you go? Sounds good, I guess. While I did want to hurry to ss to be prepared for any idents or events that might ur, Baek Ahyeongs pleading eyes were like a major event of their own. I just couldnt ignore them. Wait here, Ill buy something delicious! Why dont we just go together? There are plenty of restaurants around here. We can grab a meal together. Oh, yes, but Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 97] (+0.3) [Lust: 78] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Well, for a first date, pasta would be nice, right? Or maybe I should go for something more modest and have soup You shouldnt think like that, youre having a lunch date with someone who raped you, you know Ahyeong, you dont want to have a lunch with me? W-Well, I do want to! But, youre in a hurry, arent you? Lets just get ready and go. How about pasta? Pasta doesnt sound bad! Asking me to eat and reacting like that, quite amusing. *** I had pasta with Ahyeong, then went back to the auditorium. Afternoon sses seemed prettyid-back, with students mingling and doing their own thing. The training area was bustling, and there were folks waiting for their turn. Hoyeon, youre back. Professor Kim Jinhyuk caught up to me as I scanned for Lucy and Lumi. Yes, Professor. I rested and received some intravenous fluids, Im feeling much better now. Are you sure? You seem even more tired than before. No, Im fine. Well, I didnt exactly get any fluids; in fact, I gave some away. Thats why. Great to hear. Lucy and Lumi were getting concerned, so go check on them. Theyre waiting at the training ground over there. Okay, thank you! I dashed in the direction Professor Kim Jinhyuk pointed, and lo and behold, Lucy and Lumi were there. Alright, its my turn next! Lucy was casting spells vigorously on the training ground. I recalled our spar at the beginning of the semester. Even then, Lucy outssed the 8th-ranked mage from the 2nd year. I wondered just how much stronger shed be. The answer was unfolding right before me. Lucys specialty, the me Arrows. Over a hundred fiery arrows stormed her opponent, who quickly surrendered. Okay! Another win for me! Whos up next? Lucy, youre incredible! Two identical twins, one bouncing around on the training ground while the other cheered from below, looked like a scene right out of aedy. Im back. Hey, girls! I approached Lucy and Lumi. Huh? Hoyeon! As soon as Lucy heard my voice, she leaped down from the training ground and rushed over to me, with Lumi following suit, eyes wide in surprise. Hoyeon, youre back! You suddenly left with the nurse Lumi, its okay. I got some intravenous fluids, and Im feeling better. Hoyeon! You shouldvee back a bit earlier! You missed my 15th consecutive win! Lucy, calm down I spent the afternoon ss just watching Lucys training, using tiredness as my excuse. *** After ss, I saw the twins off and made my way back to the dorm. Lumi hadnt given me that same demanding look for sex as she did before, perhaps because wed been secret friends for a while. But what about Lucy? Her affection for me had surged since I resolved the Felix situation. While she appeared to have feelings for me, we didnt rely on intimacy like I did with the other heroines to maintain her affection. We remained friends, and this approach might beplicated if her feelings cooled off. If only there was some kind of trigger I decided to shelve my concerns for the time being and entered the dorm. Youre back? Yeah, the streams over? Yeah, but I couldnt resist grabbing a bite first cause I was starving. No worries. I had lunch not too long ago, so Im skipping dinner. I had a casual chat with Lilliana, who was lounging on my living room bed, then hopped into the shower. After changing intofy clothes, I snuggled up next to Lilliana and pulled out my EveryDay app. I had to keep tabs on the daily news to make sure I wasnt missing any incidents. [New Alerts: 85] Whats this? I opened up EveryDay and was greeted by a whopping 85 notifications right off the bat. Each and every one of them was a personal message. [Eunkwang Bulguk: Hey there Lee Hoyeon^^ Im Kim Eunkwang, guildmaster of Silver Radiance Guild. Your video left quite an impression on me, so I thought Id reach out] [NewFuture: Greetings from New Future Guild. Id like to extend a personal offer to you] . The queue was filled with 85 messages of this sort. Did they suddenly discover my profile and decide to bombard me with messages, or could it be rted to a video leak? Curiosity piqued, I decided to check out the rmended posts on EveryDay. - [Lee Hoyeons Mind-Blowing Videos.avi] Todays video from the friendly match with the 2nd-year students. [Video] [Video] [Video] [Video] . . . [Look at these, and theyrebeling him as a mere academy mascot?] [Folks saying that should seriously consider quitting the academy and actually learning some skills.] [You bet, even active hunters keep a close eye on EveryDay.] [A hunter I know had this to say after watching the video: This is a hoax. If not, Ill eat my hat.] [Yet, there are over 100 witnesses to this video.] [Unless the entire Victoria Academy is in cahoots, this is the real deal.] [Even the media is starting to jump on the bandwagon.] [In my humble opinion, these videos might just flip the world on its head. What do you think?] Likes: 870 Dislikes: 130 - [Lol, you really believe hes going to change the world? Keep those fantasies grounded.] [Seriously, You think making up stories is a st?] [I spot plenty of folks here who should be hitting the books. You watch that video and still drop hatements? Why bother with the academy? Watching it gave me a little thrill, I wont lie.] [This might be a game-changer. I mean, that magic circle activation speed is insane, no spell gaps, and double casting? Unless its Professor Im Sol, at a student level, its unheard of] [Isnt this a big deal? All the hunters doing live broadcasts are tuning in and buzzing with their scouts ] [Experts have unanimously dered its not a videoposite. So, its legit.] [Im just a freshman, so I dont know much, but is this guy really so incredible that he can take down an ogre with magic?] [Hard to judge from just this video, but there must be some hidden skills. Why else would an academy attendee not have tapped into this level before?] [Nah, hes just a 1st-year student; still getting his bearings, thats all.] [Wait, hes a 1st year lol.] [Wow, true.] [Sigh I already didnt want to see his face, and now Ill have to see it every day since hes in my rmended.] Hmm. The response was incredibly over the top. My Battle Sense didnt even kick in properly, and I only used eleration a bit, never really going all out. I intentionally refrained from using my attack skill, Spiral, and stuck to basic spells. Yet, its creating such a stir Am I really that strong? Scary. Me, of all people. What are you saying? Thump! Lilliana yfully punched my chest in response to my self-praise. What are you looking at? Your videos? Wanna see? Lilliana leaned in, cuddling up to me, while we used my smartwatch to watch thebat videos together. Oh, youre pretty damn impressive huh? Lillianas eyes widened as she observed my magic performance. Wow, what the? Youre good! Right? This is the power of your master. Amazing, amazing! Lilliana nuzzled her face against my chest. Her personality wasnt like this when we werent having sex, but this time, she looked genuinely delighted. I wondered what was going through her mind. Curious about how proud she must be feeling to snuggle up like this, I opened the status window. Heroine Status Window [Lilliana] [Affection: 85] (+0.1) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 15] Current Status: With this, he could probably survive in Hell! ? What the fuck does she mean by that? Chapter 85: Dinner Plan Chapter 85: Dinner n Dinner n
Liliana mentioned she needed to sort out the ecology of Hell and retreated to her room. Is she thinking about what to do in Hell after ten years? Well, shell figure it out on her own. Whatever. I proceeded to sift through my backlog of messages on EveryDay. They hailed from various guilds, spanning from unfamiliar ones to prominent,rge guilds. Amidst the mix, one message stood out. [Yejimi: Lee Hoyeon. You know Ive been trying to get in touch with you since before you became famous, right? I sent a message to the contact number you provided, but I didnt receive a response, so Im trying here again.] Huh? I received a message? I nced at my smartwatch. Oh I had it on silent, so I didnt notice. Id turned off notifications for numbers that werent in my contacts because I was tired of getting all sorts of disaster alerts, spam, and messages from unknown numbers. Thats why I didnt see this message. [Hello, Student Lee Hoyeon, isnt it?^^ Im Min Yeji from the Iron Blood Guild. Please reply when its convenient for you.] This message had arrived on the same day they shared the contact information, and when I didnt respond for two days, they followed up with another message. [Lee Hoyeon, are you busy? Youre online on EveryDay, but youre not replying.] This message arrived on a Friday. When I didnt check it over the weekend and until Monday, yet another messagended in my inbox yesterday. [This is the final attempt to contact you. If you dont respond today, well assume youre not interested in working with us. Please reply to this number or contact Min Yeji from Iron Blood Guild.] And just moments ago, another message arrived. [Its Min Yeji. Please disregard the message I sent yesterday. Could you at least make a phone call? I was the first to recognize your talent. Instead of hastily joining another guild based on offers, Iron Blood Guild can acknowledge your true abilities and assist in your growth] Summing up that lengthy message, its basically saying, Come to our guild, the one that supposedly spotted your potential first. As much as I have no real desire to join a guild I guess I should reply, just to be polite. [Hi, Min Yeji. Ive just set my messages to make a sound, so Ive only seen this now. Im sorry, but I dont have any ns to join a guild at the moment. Im reaching out as a courtesy.] Right after sending the message, I got a response. [So, how about a business proposition?] Business? Whats that even supposed to mean? Ive never heard of Min Yeji, but Ive certainly heard of the Iron Blood Guild. Theyre one of the top guilds in Korea. Being part of a ce like that probably means youre riding high, but whether its Iron Blood Guild or whatever, I cant just jump in headfirst. Anyway, my main goal is to woo with the heroines at the academy Im wary of getting tangled up in guild contracts and any potentialplications. Its not a personal thing; its just that public matters are a waste of my time, and there are too many strings attached. [What exactly do you mean by business proposition?] After that, no further responses came. I saved Min Yejis phone number and powered off my smartwatch. Ring! Damn it, who could it be now? The sender was Soorin Noona. As soon as I saw the name, I quickly opened the message. [Soorin Noona: Hoyeon, do you have any ns for dinner tonight? Ive got something to talk about.] [Me: Of course! Should I head out right away?] [Soorin Noona: Nah, hehe. I need to get ready too, so once Im all set, Ill give you a shout.] [Me: Sounds good!] The reason Soorin Noona messaged me at this hour was pretty obvious. The Chairman clearly said, Ill send her next time, so hes probably trying topensate me for bringing Baek Ahyeong to the academy. I grabbed my neatly folded school uniform and gave my face a quick once-over in the mirror. Not too shabby. Well, my face is never really in bad shape. I just ran my fingers through my hair, got ready, and lounged on the couch. Then, a message popped up. [Soorin Noona: Are you all set?] [Me: Yep! Ready to go?] [Soorin Noona: Yeah, but Im not a fan of crowded ces Ill send you the address, so meet me there.] [Me: Sure thing.] Moon Soorin soon sent an address from a spot outside the academys shopping area. Im heading out. Okay~ I bid farewell to Liliana and headed outside. *** The evening air was surprisingly chilly. Despite the daytime warmth, a sudden chill had settled in for the night, making it a bit challenging to decide on the right attire. I shouldve dressed a bit warmer. I found myself regretting my choice of just a thin sweatshirt. The restaurant was quite a distance from the academy, so I had a bit of a walk ahead. Where on earth is this ce? Consulting the map on my smartwatch, I navigated my way to the restaurant. It was located at the end of a street in the shopping area. There was no sign, leaving me uncertain if this was the correct spot. However, once I stepped inside, I discovered a restaurant in full operation. Uh Hello. I greeted one of the nearby staff members as I approached. Wee. May I have the name under which you made a reservation? By any chance, has Moon Soorin arrived? Ah, you must be with Ms. Soorin. Let me guide you to room 205 on the 2nd floor. Alright. A staff member in traditional Korean attire led the way as we ascended to the second floor. Upon reaching the top, I noticed that all the seating areas were individual rooms. From the outside, it was impossible to see who was inside. That exined why she suggested this ce. Have a pleasant time. Thank you. Knock, knock. Im here, President. Just to be sure, I didnt call out Moon Soorins name. Come in. I swiftly opened the door, entered, and closed it behind me. Moon Soorin sat alone in a room exuding an upscale atmosphere. Youre here early. Did you leave as soon as you got my message? Yes. Its a meal with Soorin Noona, so I couldnt afford to bete. I prepared in advance and was waiting huh? Moon Soorin, in casual attire, remained stunning. tinum blonde hair, sharp facial features, and fair skin. From her elegantly protruding chest to her well-defined hip line and toned thighs, she radiated beauty from head to toe and she wasnt wearing sses. The beauty that had been concealed behind those old-fashioned horn-rimmed sses was now revealed, momentarily leaving me speechless. Our clear gazes met, and her cute lips curved into a slight smile. Is it weird? I wore these lenses to change my appearance. Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 63] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 73] Current Status: Maybe I went a bit overboard I should have brought my sses after all. Oh, no, it looks really nice, noona. Its amazing. Hehe, why are you exaggerating so much? Hoyeon, take a seat quickly. Yes, sure. My heart was racing. Whatse over me? Ive seen plenty of beautiful people before, but Moon Soorin had a unique charm. I could finally empathize with the Chairmans feelings. How could someone not confess their feelings looking at that face? I just ordered what I like to eat Is there anything you cant eat? Of course not I can eat anything. When dining with Soorin Noona, I could even enjoy burnt rice crust with a smile, just like a true gourmet. If its a meal with you, I can even savor burnt rice crust. Oops, I let it slip unintentionally. Really? Thanks. Anyway, Ill convey my thanks to my grandfather on your behalf. Thanks to you, we gained a lot when the Saint came to the academy. So Soorin Noona, I interrupted her, who was about to dive into work before our meal even arrived. Yes? We agreed to have a meal together first, didnt we? Lets discuss work after weve eaten. Is that so? I couldnt stand to see her beautiful face marred by fatigue any longer. Moon Soorin seemed slightly touched by my words. Of course. I went to the infirmary earlier today after training. Professor Kim Jinhyuk told me that Heh. That professor is still the same, huh? Thats right. Plus, the Modern Hunter Studies professor changed to Dr. Kang Hyorin I tried to steer the conversation towards everyday topics unrted to work. Throughout the meal, Moon Soorin couldnt help but smile. *** Wow this is really delicious. I had a rough idea that it was a Korean restaurant from the moment the staff in traditional Korean attire arrived. Im d you enjoyed it. It was a bit difficult to make the reservation. Really? Well, the food is so delicious, it was worth it. It was the first time in my life that I had tasted Korean food so delicious that I questioned what I had been eating all this time. Shall we move on to work then? Sure. I adjusted my posture, ready to listen attentively. As I mentioned earlier, its thanks to you that the Saint came to the academy so Ive decided to show my gratitude. Well, I did it all for you, Noona, so somepensation would be nice. Hehe, I value your sentiment. Since Im not sure what youd like, Ive prepared a list. Would you like to see it? Moon Soorin handed me a piece of paper. [Millennium Ginseng] One root. [Public Hearing Oil] [White Sand Powder] 100g . . . Wow The list was filled with names of elixirs I had only heard of. This Ill need some time to mull it over. Sure thing. If you ever need anything else, feel free to let me know. Okay. We sat in a brief moment of silence. So, Noona, I guess that wraps up our work talk? Yeah, right? Should we head back now? If youre up for it, Noona, we can keep chatting a bit. She took off her sses. While it was nice to see her beautiful face, it was actually a bit worrisome. Moon Soorin removing her sses was an event that happened when her affection for Lee Hoyeon was very high or when her stalker tendencies got a bit too intense Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 63] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 73] Current Status: Well, Hoyeon is definitely a nice man. Her affection level was still in the early 60s. She had some affection for me, but it wasnt love. So, the reason for this was thetter. Remember when I said it gets tough when someone bes too famous? Of course, I remember. She had expressed concern about me getting close to Professor Im Sol in the past. Now that youre famous too do you kind of get what I meant? Noona Sorry if Im being too much like a celebrity? Hehe Moon Soorin had aplex expression. Regret, misery, disappointment, and sadness. It seemed like all the negative emotions were surfacing. Ive always told you. I stood up, looking her in the eyes. I firmly grabbed her delicate shoulders. Ho-Hoyeon? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Noona, Ive been saying it all along. Im always on your side. The mage Lee Hoyeon, who can turn the world upside down, is on your side. Dont worry, stand tall. If anyone dares to bother you, Ill take care of them. This is all so sudden; I feel embarrassed Moon Soorin blushed and nced around at my unexpected actions. Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 75] [Lust: 35] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 73] Current Status: Ho-Hoyeon, does he like me? Well, maybe its not too bad Affection level 75. At this point, its a score where confessing might work. It hadnt reached the level of affection where she would confess to me, but I should be satisfied for now. Noona, if things ever get tough, just talk to me. Alright? I concluded with a final deration. Um okay. Moon Soorin nodded, her expression reflecting the impact of my determination. In difficult times, I need her to turn to me rather than her family. From this point onward, I have to build that trust.
Chapter 86: Exam Preparation Chapter 86: Exam Preparation Exam Preparation
After bidding farewell to Lee Hoyeon, Moon Soorin returned to her room, feeling utterly drained. While living in the dormitory was the norm for Victoria Academy students, there was an option to live off-campus upon request. She had chosen a separate room precisely because she disliked bumping into other students in the dormitory. Exhaling deeply, she copsed onto her bed without bothering to shower or remove her makeup. I really should shower These moments always left her feeling sluggish and reluctant to move. She secretly wished she could freeze time and stay in thisfortable state forever. The beds soft embrace made her feel lethargic. However, time marched on, and she reluctantly coaxed her weary body into the shower. She diligently washed herself and wiped away the makeup from her face. Afterpleting a light skincare routine, she checked the time, realizing it was already past 11 oclock. As she contemted the uing frustrating day starting tomorrow morning, stress began to creep in. Maybe I should send him a message Despite everything, the dinner with Lee Hoyeon, a meeting born out of work, had been surprisingly enjoyable. They engaged in lively conversation, even though it extended an hour beyond her anticipated timeframe. It had been worth it. Without a doubt, Lee Hoyeon was a source of healing and a refuge for her soul. He was someone she couldnt afford to lose, more dependable than her father, whose whereabouts were often a mystery, or her grandfather, who might be indulging in leisure activities in the chairmans office. Oh, he responded right away. She had forwarded the list to him, summarizing all the items avable for immediate preparation at the academy. Of course, thepensation listed there fell far short. She had intended to secure artifacts or other items in addition to the list. Since she had encouraged Hoyeon to inform her if he needed anything else, she anticipated that he would review the list and let her know what wascking. [Hoyeon: Well, Im a mage, so a Millennium Ginseng should suffice, Noona!] Yeah? Whats this all about? He thinks a Millennium Ginseng is enough? [Me: Hoyeon, are you saying you want more Millennium Ginseng? Im truly sorry, but getting more Millennium Ginseng is quite difficult. Would you prefer a magic-rted artifact instead?] Millennium Ginseng is a potion that boosts mana. Since the method to increase it is determined from birth and can only be enhanced over time, its a highly sought-after potion. Fortunately, Soorin obtained it because shes part of the Academy. If she were in a different guild, she wouldnt have had ess to it. [Hoyeon: No, no! One root is more than enough! How could I ask for more? If I had more, Id definitely give it to you, Noona.] Is he being sincere? One Millennium Ginseng root. Naturally, its an item that ordinary people or hunters can only dream of. However, theres no point inparing it to the merits of bringing the Saint to the Academy. The benefits she would gain from that far outweigh such potions. Moon Soorin contemted deeply. No matter how good a person might be, giving up this ginseng wouldnte easy. In terms of value, its worth tens of billions, if not hundreds of billions. Of course, if she were to save them, her bargaining power with Lee Hoyeon in the academy would increase Wait a moment Moon Soorin recalled the conversation they had at the restaurant earlier. [Like I said earlier, its thanks to you that the Saint came to the Academy so Ive decided to show my gratitude.] [Well, everything I did was for you, Noona, so somepensation would be nice.] Could it be that? Is it really for my sake? Oh, no. It couldnt be. Moon Soorin shook her head to clear her thoughts. No, its just a misunderstanding. She organized her thoughts and typed her reply with trembling hands. *** One root of Millennium Ginseng is plenty, thats pretty awesome! A single root costs tens of billions. Sure, there were other potions I had my eye on, but what I need the most was mana. Thats why I went with Millennium Ginseng. Ping! I got a response from Soorin Noona. [Soorin Noona: Wait, really? Just one root of Millennium Ginseng is okay? You dont need anything else?] Why does she keep trying to take care of me when she said she doesnt need anything? It seems like her affection for me has increased, and she wants to give me more than necessary. But thats not right. [Me: Of course, thats more than enough. Please dont worry and take care of yourself first, Noona. You didnt look too well, so have something good for your health.] I replied with lots of kind words. [Soorin Noona: Thanks Ill definitely repay your kindness.] It seemed like she was satisfied with my sincerity too. Heh With this, Im definitely an A-level fianc. Satisfied with my strategy, I closed my eyes on the bed. *** Haah And at that same time, Alice was studying, holding her head. Sipping coffee, she organized the remaining parts of modern hunter studies, but she felt a headacheing on. She took a moment to stretch and loosen her body. Haah, my head. But why isnt Father answering my messages? He definitely said hed give me the request token after receiving my aegyo-filled text messages, but theres still no contact. Hes always awake at night; its strange. Given his habit of sleeping during the day and waking up at night, theres no way hed be sleeping now. Could there be some unfinished work? No way, he isnt avoiding my aegyo texts, is he? Alice sent a message to her father. [Me: Daddy, Daddy When will Daddy send the request token? .?] Her hands were trembling so much it felt like her insides were turning upside down, but when it came to asking her father for a favor, this was how it had to be done. This was the way to get double the results. [Dad: Alice?! Sorry, Dad just finished some work. Ill call you now.] No, dont call me Drrrring The phone rang loudly, contrary to Alices wish. She was trembling all over at the thought of speaking these aegyo words, but she had no choice. Keeping promises was a matter of pride. Hello, Daddy? [Alice! Whats going on?! Is there an incident at the academy?] A booming voice echoed through the phone as if there were a fire. Alice furrowed her brow and rolled her eyes as she replied, Um, Daddy, why havent Daddy sent Alice the request token we agreed onst time? [Oh, that Ill send it right away. The guild executives were nagging because they couldnt fit it into their schedules.] Ah, no No need to rush. Take your time, Daddy ___ Alice didnt specify a deadline, so taking it slow was fine. Of course, her pride wouldnt allow her father topletely dodge this with such an excuse. [Of course, I can give it to you But why do you need it?] Umm I really need it, Daddy. Just once, pwetty please [Th-then! If Alice needs it, I should give it! But who are you giving it to?] Daddy, thank you! I love you sooo much! [Oh, Daddy loves you too! Alice! Ill send themission request through Sebastian! Love you, Alice!] Yes, byee. Daddy. Bye-bye. [Sure! Daddy always thinks of you, always for you] Click! That should do it. Phew Alice shivered, rubbing her goosebumps on her arms before taking another sip of her coffee. Her father had persistently asked who she was giving themission rights to, but thankfully, she could pass it off with aegyo. Lee Hoyeon I must absolutely ace this exam. With the aegyo she just pulled off as her fuel, Alice continued to study with renewed determination. *** Not waking up yet? Today is the exam, you know. I woke up, ncing at Liliana, who yfully kicked me in bed. What time is it now? Even though I hadnt stayed up toote the previous night, my body felt unusually tired. Its 7:50. Oh, fuck! As soon as I heard the time, my grogginess vanished. I kicked off the nket and hastily reached for my student uniform. Going straight to ss? Liliana, who had just woken up too, yawned and waved me off. I still have until 8:00, so Ive got to make a run for it! Make sure to wash your face; youve got sleep in your eyes. Yeah, bye! I quickly freshened up and left the dorm with messy hair. It was 7:52. I concentrated my mana into my body. Who would have thought Id use eleration just to get to school? Turns out, learning various skills can be surprisingly handy. I dashed toward the academy, feeling the wind against my face. It seemed like I was runningte since there was hardly anyone else heading to school. The first-year ssroom building appeared in sight. It was 7:58. Tap, tap, tap. I rushed to the A-ssroom and swung the door open. The students eyes in the room turned toward me, and Professor Kim Jinhyuk shot me a stern look. You made it. Phew, sorry I gasped for breath. I wont mark youte, so take a seat quickly. I was just exining about the exam. Thank you. I quickly grabbed a seat next to Lucy and Lumi. After yesterdays eight rounds of sparring, I felt like Id been through the wringer. My mana was running on empty, and I needed some Millennium Ginseng as soon as possible to boost it. Hey, overslept? Your hair looks like it had a party without you. Hey, Lucy. Yeah, I woke up at 7:50. Wow, thats impressive, Hoyeon. Were you studying untilst night? Lumi chimed in, her eyes sparkling with admiration. No, its not like that Right, of course. You pulled an all-nighter studying, didnt you? I didnt Why dont they believe me? The others behind me shot me suspicious nces. I couldnt read their minds, but I didnt care. Hoyeon, enough chit-chat, lets focus, Professor Kim Jinhyuk said, seemingly singling me out. Why does it feel like hes only targeting me? I didnt ask for this spotlight. Being the protagonist isnt all its cracked up to be. Everyone probably already received the schedule; its midterm exams all week. Ugh The sound of collective sighs echoed through the ssroom. Professor Kim Jinhyuk kept going, unfazed. Today will be a written exam, and tomorrow will include group exams and practical monster exams. On Friday, there will be one-on-one duels held as a tournament. Today and tomorrow, during the remaining time, we will have preliminary matches. So today is the written exam The written exams covered various subjects, from memorization-heavy Modern Hunter Studies to brain-busting code-breaking and reverse engineering. Since its a written exam today, I guess well be testing our brains all morning and afternoon. Some students who focused too much on practical exams and neglected the written ones ended up struggling and shedding tears. I know practical exams are fun, but dont forget to study for the written ones. Of course, its probably toote to advise you since today is the exam. Yes~ Well, Im not sweating the written exams, so Sorry, Alice, but Im gunning for first ce to make you jealous. Ill announce the schedule for next week again next week. Now, move to your respective exam rooms. Professor Kim Jinhyuk gave the marching orders and left. Looks like were heading to our respective exam rooms. Probably field-specific exams in the morning and amon one in the afternoon. Lucy, know where the exam room is? You didnt even check beforehand? How urgently did you rush here? Sorry, sorry. Since were going to the same ce anyway, lets go together. Lumi, you in? Yes. Ill be taking the mage written exam. Lets go. I trailed behind Lucy and Lumi as we made our way to the exam room, the first-year Mage ssroom. Alice was there too, presumably for the Mage exam. While Lucy and Lumi headed to the restroom, I greeted Alice, Hey, youve been hitting the books hard? I guess. Did you pull an all-nighter? She shot me a disapproving look. Did she think I stayed up all night just from one sleepy morning? No, I didnt These kids. Competitive much? Its just one day of oversleeping! Anyway, give it your best shot, Alice. Ill definitely grab first ce Just watch. Alice huffed, turning her attention back to her book. I meant to encourage her, but Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 36] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Sebastians work still isnt done? Its not like hes known for being this slow in handling tasks Sebastian? Whos that? Must be a personal matter. Anyway, I shrugged it off and returned to my seat.
Chapter 87: Im Sols Laboratory (1) Chapter 87: Im Sol''s Laboratory (1) Im Sols Laboratory (1)
Piece of cake. Honestly, those written exams werent much of a hassle, although my hand did cramp a bit. The morning mage written exam? Smooth sailing. Its not graded yet, but unless I goofed up big time in my textbooks and research papers, I should be acing it. Hey, letspare answers. Usually, folks who say letspare answers didnt do well. No, I totally aced it. That test was really tough. No kidding. It looks like most of us will be waving goodbye to high scores. After the exam, the ssroom buzzed with the lively banter of students. Ugh, Im sure the professor exined this, but I got it wrong Dont sweat it, Lucy. Next time, youll get it right. The twins were also chatting about the exam. Hey, anyone up for some grub? Im starving. I, on the other hand, have no appetite for that. Hoyeon, didnt you practically breeze through thest test? You look so rxed. Eh, more or less. Why brag when well all see the scores when theyre out? We decided to hit the student cafeteria for lunch. Mmm, this is tasty. Why dont more people eat the cafeterias steak? Yeah, steaks the best. Lucy and I were busy cutting into our steaks, while Lumi devoured her omelet rice. Um, yeah Lumi, why do you seem so tired? Well, you see people are staring at us a bit too much True Guess this is what being famous feels like. Everyone in the student cafeteria kept sneaking nces our way. Or maybe they were just gawking at me. Ive be quite the nametely. Fewer people are looking for a fight, which is nice, but the extra attention can be a tad awkward. Dont sweat it. Theyre just curious. Yeah, I know, but Click! I even caught the sound of a camera somewhere. I tried to look in the direction of the noise, but with so many people around, it was tough to pinpoint who it was. This is insane. Is this what Moon Soorin deals with all the time? I can kinda understand but she probably has it worse. Ugh, its kinda creepy. Whats creepy? Ah, forget it. I wolfed down the rest of my meal to make a quick exit from the student cafeteria. *** The afternoon written exam zipped by. The questions were seriously tough, and it felt like the students were struggling to keep up. As I was about to exit the ssroom post-exam, the smartwatches of about half the students in the room chimed in. [Victoria Academy 1v1 Duel Preliminaries Group A Team 3, Lee Hoyeon. Please report to Arena A by 4:30 PM.] Its a prelim notification. I got one for Arena B. I didnt get anything No wonder the written exam finished a bit early. Well, Ive got to hit the arena, so see you tomorrow. Bye-bye! Lumi, lets head to Arena B! Sure. I waved goodbye to the twins and dashed over to Arena A. A decent-sized crowd had already gathered there. Not just ss A, but students from other sses too. It looked like a tournament where they randomly picked participants from the entire first year. Next up! Team 2, step on up! A professor on the arena tform was directing the fresh faces. The deal here was both duelists had to hop onto the tform to find out who their opponent was. This is all about luck, huh? What if the heavy hitters face off right from the prelims? Get ready, start! I couldnt care less about the duel between those two men, so I kept an eye on my uing match via my smartwatch. The winner! Jeon Yeongju! After a few exchanges, they had a winner. p, p, p. People around me were apuding, so I reluctantly joined in with a few ps. Next! Team 3, step forward! I swiftly made my way onto the arena. My opponent on the arena was someone vaguely familiar, but I couldnt quite ce them. He was just an extra, unremarkable. No need to get worked up. Um, there, Hoyeon. Yes? My opponent, a guy, seemed to struggle with his words. Um, I wanted to apologize forst time. It wasnt my intention, but somehow Whats this guy rambling about? I took a moment to wrack my brain. Where have I seen this face before? Ive seen it, but was it in ss A? Oh It clicked. Hes that extra who hid behind Do Jinhyuk. The guy who snickered from the sidelines when Do Jinhyuk provoked me at the beginning of the semester. Its fine. I dont mind. R-really? Thanks. I gave the relieved guy a look and channeled mana into my body. Ill finish this quickly. Dont worry. Huh? If he had just kept his mouth shut, I wouldnt have recognized him. This guy sure has a knack for digging his own grave. *** I swiftly wrapped up the duel and headed to meet Professor Im Sol. Id take the opportunity to introduce her to Baek Ahyeong as well. Theres more to it; Im willing to help with research papers if needed. It had been a while since myst visit, and for some reason, I was feeling a bit nervous. Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 50] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Finished grading exams and working on a research paper. Perhaps theres some spare time left? I should step up my game. After checking Im Sols status screen, I felt the need to make more effort. An affection level of 50 was not low by any means. However, considering the level of physical contact wed had, I thought it might be higher. I couldnt decide if I should be impressed that it was still at 50 despite our intimacy or if I shouldnt be surprised at all. I still have some exams to grade. Sit here and wait. You can have some snacks or coffee. Sure. I settled onto the sofa in the researchb and started nibbling on a chocte chip cookie. While observing Im Sol diligently grading what appeared to be exam papers, a natural question arose, Is it okay for me to meet you during the exam period? Arent professors offices usually off-limits or something? A slight fear crept in, pondering if there might be consequences. Its fine. Weve taken a Mana Oath not to leak exams or anything. A Mana Oath They even have a Mana Oath here! Why are you so surprised? Is this your first time hearing about a Mana Oath? No, its not. Its just my first time witnessing it firsthand, so its fascinating. Now that Id learned about the existence of the Mana Oath, something treated with great care in a world with mana, I had to ensure I never vited it. If you dont have anything else to do, you can help me with my work. Im Sol magically sent about 20 sheets from the towering pile of documents over to me. They were students exam answer sheets. Professor, even if you say that, shouldnt grading be done by the TA? Its okay. Just keep it between us. In the end, once all of this was over, I could have a proper conversation with Im Sol. So, what did it matter? With a positive mindset, I began assisting with grading the exam papers. *** Sebastian, a high ranking of the Iris Guild, found himself tailing Lee Hoyeon once again today. He had a strong feeling that something was afoot. Now, as his target entered Professor Im Sols researchb, he pondered how to uncover the mystery within. At that very moment, Sebastian sensed an unusual presencea hidden figure on the opposite side of the building. The skill level itsparable to mine. Until yesterday, such an individual had never been seen around Lee Hoyeon. Ive been exposed, just as I suspected. It was a valid assumption that Lee Hoyeon had detected his presence and hired a capable bodyguard. The fact that someone of this caliber could be recruited within a single day spoke volumes about Lee Hoyeons significance. I dont know who the person trailing behind is, but theyre at least on par with Miss Alice. In this situation, revealing his identity was out of the question. The Iris Guild always operated in silence, and any exposure would result in their defeat. Sebastian, swallowing hard, began to retreat. *** The right-hand person to the director of the Korean Hunter Association had a crucial role. To uncover the connection between Baek Ahyeong and the academy, he had gathered one piece of information by personally investigating. There is indeed an academy student who is very close to Baek Ahyeong. Today, he had infiltrated Victoria Academy to investigate this particr student. Even in investigating the student, he had done his best. He moved cautiously to avoid detection and left no trace behind. But then Someone is here. Someone was hiding on the opposite side,pletely out of his view. Their actions seemed as if they were protecting Lee Hoyeon. Moreover, their level was far from ordinary. At this level, they must be among the top A-ss hunters This is a situation where contact should be avoided. Someone was watching over Lee Hoyeon from behind. If the right-hand person noticed them, it was likely that they had also noticed the right-hand person, he thought. As soon as he made his judgment, he quickly retreated. Simultaneously, the presence from the opposite side vanished. They probably felt it would be too much of a burden to directly confront the right-hand person. Lee Hoyeon Who on earth is behind you? The right-hand person wiped cold sweat and began writing a report. *** Hmm? Whats up, Professor? Im Sol, having wrapped up her work and now sipping coffee across from me, furrowed her brow. I had this odd feeling that something outside was making noise, but it disappeared in an instant. Must have been my imagination. ? Why is she acting so strangely all of a sudden? Speaking of which, did you do well on the exams? Yes. I could say that with confidence. After all, Im on track to be the top scorer. Wow, even though the mages written exam wasnt a breeze this time? Wanna bet on it? Ill wager that I aced every question. Not interested. Too bad. I couldve squeezed something out of her. Heh, Im not really into betting either. Sorry. Im Sol chuckled and took a sip of her coffee before bringing up, By the way, did Min Yeji get in touch with you? Why is Min Yejis name suddenly popping up in our conversation? Well, she did contact me, so I cant deny it. How did you know? She invited me to join the guild, but I declined, and she suggested we start a business together. You turned down joining the guild? Shes from the Iron Blood Guild, you know. Well, I dont have any particr desire to join any group right now. I still have plenty of time until I graduate from the academy. As long as there are heroines in this world, I absolutely need to graduate from the academy. When the timees, my market value will be even higher, and theres no rush to decide now, especially given myplicated rtionships with women. Ahem Its your choice, so I wont say much. Anyway, I wouldnt rmend getting involved in whatever business shes proposing. Why not? Is it some kind of pyramid scheme? Well, I got curious once and received a business report from her before Sigh, forget it. Just steer clear if I advise against it. Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 50] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Shes so driven by money that shed even make a male student wear a bikini Why on earth would I need to wear a bikini? Gulp. I found myself thinking about Min Yeji again.
Chapter 88: Im Sols Laboratory R18 (2) Chapter 88: Im Sol''s Laboratory R18 (2) Im Sols Laboratory R18 (2) Whoa, Professor, how do you manage to grade all of these by yourself? Youve just got to put in the effort, Im Sol replied to me with a grin as she diligently graded the answer sheets. This grading task felt never-ending. Im Sol was responsible for teaching the entire year, so she had to grade answer sheets from all the mages in the entire year. I couldnt help but wonder, why doesnt Victoria Academy use automated grading? I mean, theres this fantastic system called the MMR card, you know? So, Professor, why doesnt the academy use automated grading? People are more urate than machines. What? It was as if an old-school headmaster was meticulously double-checking the calctions because he didnt trust machines. See, machines have the potential for maniption, whether its the person controlling the machine or the one who wrote the answers. But, if you look at it that way, having professors grade is riskier. The possibility of errors or maniption is higher on that side. They take a Mana Oath. They swear not to manipte it under any circumstances. Indeed, a Mana Oath is like an unbeatable fortress wherever its used. But there must be a more urate method. Why not have students take a Mana Oath? That way, there would be no possibility of maniption. Do you not know about the Mana Oath? The procedure is incrediblyplex. Ah, so its not as simple as just saying, I swear to take the Mana Oath! as it happens in novels. Wait a minute, if professors took the Mana Oath, then I shouldnt be the one grading. Anyway, it seems like grading papers is a risky business. Youre not going to bump up anyones scores, and if you make a mistake while grading, its okay. After all, the answer sheets are made public, and any student whose score is reduced by even one point wille looking for you with fire in their eyes. Looks like youre not taking this too seriously Thanks. Im Sol seemed unperturbed by my teasing and continued grading. Still, Ive made quite a dent in the workload, Professor. Even though seeing the remaining pile of answer sheets made me want to sigh, it was clear there was a significant reductionpared to when we started. Thats true. It does go faster with two people. Thanks. It gives me more time for research. Yes. Being a professor at the academy seems tough. It looks like the workload is really heavy. The two of us had been grading answer sheets for hours, and it seemed like wed only finished about a quarter. I couldnt help but wonder how long it would take to do this alone, considering that my grading speed was nearly on par with Im Sols. But they pay well for this job. Ah, I see. Money can certainly solve a lot of problems, after all. But its not just the workload; you also have to deal with a lot ofints from the students. Every day on EveryDay, there are threads full of gossip about the professors. Comints about dull sses,ck of support, and evenments about their appearance. All these negative remarks flood in with anonymous usernames. No one really bothers to take down thesements. It kind of serves as a gauge for choosing professors. Besides, posting meanments about someones looks or simr things doesnt exactly make you feel good. Most of the discussion revolves around the quality of the sses. I havent seen many insults directed at me. My professor ratings have always been high. Well, Professor, youre a talent bomb. While others spend five minutes contemting what to prepare, she cane up with solutions in no time. Does she even need to prepare? With her good looks and the fun of attending her sses, whats not to like? Ive heard those kinds ofments quite a bit in the past. It didnt make me feel good. Im Sols face looked slightly stiff, and the atmosphere seemed a bit down. ? Why wouldnt she feel good when receivingpliments? Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 50] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: The past when I used to cry a lot because of monsters or something, it suddenlyes to mind. Ugh Ah So, she has had some tough times, too. After all, who hasnt had some difficult experiences? I ruined the mood by bringing up unnecessary things. What should I do now? But, its during your midterms, and youre helping me this much. Is it okay? Fortunately, she seemed to shake off the unpleasant memories first and changed the topic. Well, weve been grading for over three hours already. I dont have anything specific to prepare, so its okay. Youre really confident, huh? Im curious about the test results. Im Sol stared at me with a sense of wonder, even during the exam period when Ive been helping her for hours. The best students always prepare in advance. Why bother training now when its the real deal from tomorrow? I have to manage my condition. Managing your condition while overworking yourself? Being with you, professor, is the best way to manage my condition. Sure, sure. Do well on the exam. It was my way of hitting on her, but she didnt pay much attention. Its a bit sad. Do you want to bet on the exam results? Im quite confident. Im not really into betting. What if I bet on getting a perfect score in the written test? How about that? A perfect score? Professor Im Sol seemed somewhat intrigued by the mention of a perfect score. Yes, a perfect score in all subjects. I dont know how confident you are, but that should be okay with me. A big stake has been set. Im pretty confident. So, what do you want to bet? You decide. But dont make it too extreme; adjust it on your own. So, if I win um What should it be? Ive been contemting a bet, but I havent settled on the reward. I want something that both Im Sol and I can enjoy What might pique her interest? Then I remembered a flyer posted in the lobby of the Magic Hall to visit Im Solsboratory: the national magic fair next month! A magic fair. Perhaps that could spark some interest? If I win, well go to the magic fair together. Magic fair? Well, its fine by me But isnt it going to be boring for you since its mostly older people and magic enthusiasts there? Being with you, professor, is what matters. Itll be fine, right? Okay. Then, if I win, you have toe and help with research for at least two hours every day. Isnt that a bit too much? In that case, how about every other day? Well, deal. Ill win anyway, but I need to convey that Im not 100% sure, so Im Sol can feel a bit relieved. Okay. So, should I start grading yours? Im Sol rummaged through the first-year answer sheets and pulled out a piece of paper. Im sorry, but theres no way you could get question 30 right. With a triumphant smile, Im Sol pushed the answer sheet aside and then widened her eyes, opening her mouth wide. Uh, what? Question 30. It was definitely a high-level trap. Im probably the only one who got it right. It was a problem that required calcting the interaction between the magic circles provided in the question. Most students would have calcted the interaction using the two magic circles given in the problem, but there was a hidden magic circle inside the first magic circle. So, you had to calcte the interaction including that hidden magic circle, and most students must have gotten it wrong. After all, no one in the exam hall actually used the magic circles in practice. Unless you were someone who could see what kind of magic would happen just by looking at the magic circles, like me. How on earth could anyone solve this? This is a problem deliberately designed to ensure that no one passes my exam! Im Sol eximed, clenching her fist as if genuinely frustrated. Uh Now that I think about it, I believe thats part of the setup. In Im Sols ss, no one scores full marks because the difficulty level is so high. Its quite an unnecessary feature. So, thats what she intended. Now you understand, right? Im confident about getting a perfect score in the written test. Youre not thinking of canceling the bet now, are you, Professor? No, Im not You probably made mistakes elsewhere. Judging from her expression, she seemed a bit annoyed. Kind of cute. But honestly, that question really stumped me. It was so tough. I spent more time on question 30 than on all the other questionsbined. In reality, it took less than 10 minutes toplete all the questions, so the difference wasnt significant. Yeah. Anyway, grading for three hours straight is exhausting. Where are the students willing to work for the professor for three hours unpaid, right? I tried to empathize, but it didnt seem to connect, so I made an effort to show that I worked hard. Thanks for your help. Fortunately, this seemed to have an effect. Dont you think you should toss me a bit of that cash, too? I did some heavy lifting. Ill reward you in a special manner. Hmm? Im Sol yfully stuck her tongue out and formed an O with her hand, moving it suggestively back and forth in front of her mouth. Oh Wanna do it now? Please Im Sol set the test papers down beside her, then moved towards my sofa and knelt down. This sudden shift in atmosphere might seem surprising, but its a usual urrence with her. After tucking her hair behind her ears, she unzipped my pants and brought out my manhood. Sniff Professor, its a bit awkward to be smelling this, you know. We werent in a scenario where we were both undressed in bed for sex, and it was a little embarrassing for me, being on the receiving end. Im curious how such a scent emanates from the excretory organ. Perhaps there are others whove honed this skill? Id like to learn it too. Well, Im not sure You probably wont find anyone whos mastered it. I stumbled upon this at the ck market Really? Thats a pity. Oh well. Im Sol didnt appear to be taking herment too seriously and swiftly redirected her focus to my penis. Her tender lips enveloped my ns, and her wet tongue danced around it, sending electrifying sensations coursing through me. Slrrph It almost felt like she had a knack for blowjob more than Lilliana. Maybe shes been honing her skills by watching some porn? A sudden realization dawned on me; being a magic genius might trante to being a genius in bed as well.. Slurp Suck Squelch Im Sol went on to passionately stimte my penis. Her deep oral embrace,bined with her tongues tantalizing dance along the shaft, unleashed an irresistible wave of pleasure. Whats more, her feline-like eyes intermittently locked with mine, gauging my reactions. With each intense gaze, a sense of dominance and the ecstasy of being serviced by such a beauty welled up within me. It didnt take much time for the climax to approach. Professor I think Im close Umm Yeshh In response to my indication of nearing climax, I guided my throbbing erection deep into her mouth. She swiftly moved her head back and forth, expertly stimting my ns. Unable to resist the cum, I shuddered and ejacted. But my timing was less than ideal, causing my ejacting penis to stter semen all over her face. Eww Its so sticky And what a waste. Im Sol exhaled a sultry breath, then used her hand to wipe the sticky semen from her face, giving her fingers a lick. Professor, you alright? Yeah, Im good. After she devoured the semen she could reach with her hand, she employed a cleansing spell to freshen up her face and attire. I had a good meal today. Come back next time. Sure I will. Im Sols fetio served as a parting gesture, expressing her gratitude for my assistance that day. Except for that one asion when she wanted the sweet taste, she had only done it once each time, leaving me slightly unsatisfied. *** After heading out of Im Solsb, I made my way back to the dorm. Man, I lost track of time there, so I figured Id take a breather before hitting the bed. Since I sent Liliana a message about beingte, she mustve sorted out dinner for herself. Ding-ding! As soon as I stepped in, Liliana was all smiles, weing me. Youre back? Yeah, did you grab dinner? Nah, I was waiting for us to have dinner together! Lilianas been positively beamingtely, for some reason. Ever since she contacted her mom in Hell and watched those videos of me that went viral. I dont know why those were turning points, but somethings definitely different. Well, I havent eaten yet, whats the deal if I did? Um, in that case, let me taste your essence I pulled Liliana close and yed along with her teasing. After all, since Im Sol only did it once, why not add some extra vor to the mix? Huh? Right now? Without even having dinner? You can squeeze it in while we wait for the delivery, and then round two after eating. Sounds like a n, right? Its well okay Master mmmph! I drew Lilliana in, nted a kiss, and led her to the bed. Time to embark on an educational journey to discern the nuances between Im Sols and a subuss fetio.
Chapter 89: Practical Exam Chapter 89: Practical Exam Practical Exam
Ba-ba ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba-ba ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba Ah What in the world is this obnoxious rm sound? I thought Id be clever and download a bunch of rms from EveryDay to wake up in the morning, but it manages to grate on my nerves every single day. But the wonders of its effectiveness, actually making me get out of bed on time. Liliana was snoozing away beside me today. Last night was amazing, the subus teasing tongue is a talent that us mere humans can only dream of imitating. So, todays Thursday. In the morning, weve got a group boss monster hunting test. Our silent group, featuring the thrilling trio of Nam Daeun, Lumi, and that ster guy Lee Byunghoon, is back in action. I dont particrly relish it, but what can you do? Given my remarkable disy of strength, I might just have a shot at carrying the team this time. The afternoons practical monster training is just more of the same. Last time, I just about managed to scrape by the A-ss average because I chose to put myself through grueling training when I was at my weakest. But this time, Ive miraculously leveled up, so maybe I can aim a little higher. Today is truly Lee Hoyeons day. Its the day to show my strength to everyone. *** The group boss monster hunting test in the morning is held in the same exam hall as the one we used for the first dungeon practice. Just likest time, well be able to watch other groups performances. During the morning assembly, Professor Kim Jinhyuk graced us with information about the test wed all been anxiously waiting for. In the afternoon, the practical monster training will proceed ording to your performance levels. This will be conducted in the practice arena. Given that I was already well-versed in this information, I used the time to let my mind wander. Instead of regretting the written test thats already over, focus on managing your condition so you can do well in the practical exam. Thats all. With this riveting information sessionplete, Professor Kim Jinhyuk escaped the ssroom, and the students slowly dragged themselves together to locate their respective groups. Lucy, stay strong. Lumi and I will go together. Yeah, you too, Hoyeon. I mean, youre practically guaranteed to be the top scorer, but well put in some effort, I guess. Your groups scores are decent, right? Ours is just Nam Daeuns one-person show. Thats one way to put it. Anyway, lets give it our all! With a wave to Lucy, Lumi and I watched her go off to find her group. Wheres our group anyway? Hoyeon, we never really gather properly Oh? Isnt that Lee Byunghooning over? Huh? Well, would you look at that. It was quite the shocker that our usual disorganized group somehow managed to corral three members today. I guess midterms must be a really big deal. Hello, Hoyeon. Good morning. Say what now? Lee Byunghoon, whod previously treated me like an extra in a movie, greeted me. Were in the same group, but I dont think Ive properly introduced myself. Im Lee Byunghoon, the eldest son of the renowned Warrior Guild. This dj vu. Its like when he first approached Nam Daeun. Is he suddenly saying hello because Ive be a hot topic? The guys something else. His consistent behavior is mildly amusing. Well, were in the same group, so I cant just sock him, so lets just go with a friendly smile. Sure, nice to meet you. Im Lee Hoyeon. Yeah, by any chance, could I get your contact number? No. Uh, okay. Just kidding. If you help us carry the boss monster hunting this time, Ill give it to you. Ill do my best! Lets see if you can outperform me and Nam Daeun. *** The three of us moved to the boss monster hunting test site. Naturally, the ce was buzzing with students. Lee Byunghoons ceaseless chatter was bing a chronic irritation, so I craftily excused myself with the timeless bathroom break alibi. He just wouldnt stop yammering, and it was pounding my head. Is this why Nam Daeun is always fashionablyte? I decided to escape the stuffy confines of the test building in favor of a breath of rtively fresher air. I didnt really have to use the restroom, so it was more of a leisurely stroll outside. Yeah, no. I love you more. At that particr moment, a girls voice reached my ears from behind the emergency stairs of the test building. I swiftly employed a rune barrier to mute the noise and turned my attention in that direction. It was Nam Daeun. Shes always on the phone with her little sister. This midterm exam must be quite important to Nam Daeun. In the original game, the protagonist steals the first ce from Nam Daeun during the first semester of the second year or the second semester of the second year when he bes stronger. If the protagonist takes first ce at the end of the first year, the route with Nam Daeun cant bepleted because the protagonist, who hasnt yet established themselves, cant face the guild alone. The ending where, in a bid to protect her purity, Nam Daeun ughters the guild members, kills her little sister, and thenmits suicide was genuinely bone-chilling. Should the protagonist secure first ce in the second semester of the second year, his foundation is robust enough to face the guild and rescue Nam Daeun. My goal is to establish a foundation by the end of the first year and save Nam Daeun. I dont need to drag things out until the second year. I need to finish this quickly. I have to go now. Yeah. Having heard Nam Daeuns voice, I naturally lifted the rune barrier and headed toward the front gate. She concluded her call, and I greeted Nam Daeun as she approached through the main gate. Hello? Yeah. Nam Daeun briefly nced at me and responded curtly, then quickly darted through the main gate and off. Lets go in together. Were in the same group, after all. Nam Daeun remained silent and rapidly disappeared into the test site. Quite the prickly character, she is. For the uing test, Ill need to figure out how to navigate her route. I also proceeded to where our group was gathering. Youve arrived! Lumi, visibly difited by the atmosphere, greeted me. Yeah, sorry. Looks like its starting soon, right? Yes, it appears that way. The cacophony of students grew louder, and as the professors took their positions, it was evident that the test was about to kick off. [Oh, yes. Representatives from each group, kindly step up to draw your turn numbers. I repeat. Representatives from each group, kindly step up to draw your turn numbers.] Should I go?! Ill go Sending the timid Lumi into the crowd for turn number selection isnt exactly a guarantee. As for Lee Byunghoon, the guy who was acting all chummy earlier has suddenly gone mute. I drew a number from a box set up in front of the test site. Its number 3. Please write down your name and the names of your group members here. Sure. The third one. Frankly, its a meaningless number because were destined to take first ce anyway. If our group goes early, it might rattle the confidence of the other teams. Oh well, nothing to be done. I returned to my seat with the number in hand. Guys, its number three. Lets get this over with quickly. Yes, of course! Starting early seems like a blessing. Looks like lucks on our side. Lee Byunghoons reactions became more frequent. Lets hope he backs up his words with skills. [All groups have drawn their numbers. Well start with Group 1. Group 2, please gather towards the front of the test site for your turn.] Its go time! Man, Im nervous. Were Group 11. Were up soon! Were Group 2 were next, and one person hasnt shown up. What do we do! Amidst the students excited chatter, our group nced at the screen, trying to relieve the tension. Group 1 was up against a cyclops monster,paratively stronger or at a simr level as the ogres. Wow, a cyclops?! Can Group 1 really handle that? Hmm, their lineup is solid, but can they actually win? Each group faces a different monster. While they initially aimed for simr average strengths when forming the groups, as time goes on, growth rates diverge, and by midterm exams, group bnces usually fall apart. Hence, the varying levels of the monsters. Ugh! Group 1 fell to the cyclops. However, even in defeat, theyre not automatically disqualified. This test is about demonstrating their abilities, so Group 1, which coped well with the cyclops patterns, will still receive a respectable evaluation. [Next, Group 2. Move forward. Group 3, pleasee to the front of the test site and wait.] Our turn has arrived already. Lets get going. *** [Next is Group 3. Enter, please. Group 4,e forward to the front of the test site and wait.] In front of the test site, a portal was prepared for the exam. Use this portal, it will lead you to a virtual space where a boss monster is prepared. There wont be any actual physical harm if you get hurt or die since its a virtual space. However, you may still feel pain and suffer mental damage, so be careful. With thosest-minute instructions echoing in our ears, we plunged into the portal. The nauseating sensation was a momentarypanion, and when I blinked my eyes open, we were inside yet another cave. Another cave, seriously? Group 1 was a grassy in, and Group 2 was at the seaside, but we ended up in a cave. Again. Gather here. Lets first assess the monsters and n our movements. Since this test emphasizes the process, preparation is crucial. Lumi and Lee Byunghoon listened to me, but Nam Daeun didnt. She moved ahead without heeding my words. Nam Daeun, Listen to me this time. During boss monster hunting, moving as you please can endanger your teammates. This test emphasizes the process. I shouted at Nam Daeun, who was ignoring my words and walking ahead. Boss monsters are typically different from regr monsters. Moreover, since its an exam, you have to utilize your teams full capabilities and aim to clear it as safely as possible. Thats what the test expects. I can handle it the fastest by moving on my own. Nam Daeun didnt listen to me and leaped ahead. Ah, shes crazy Hey, lets follow her for now. We had no choice but to follow Nam Daeun. While we ran, I scanned the cave walls and ceiling for clues. No markings on the walls, but there are faint w marks on the ceiling. For a cave-type boss monster, those small w marks on the ceiling mean As we continued, we encountered a fork in the cave. Ipiled the information I had gathered and instinctively looked up at the ceiling, only to be greeted by hundreds of glowing pairs of eyes. Its the Night Queen! Everyone, cover your ears with magic! I immediately shouted to ensure everyone heard me. In response to my voice, my teammates promptly shielded their ears with magic, and simultaneously, their pupils dted. The Night Queens ultrasonic attack began with a shrill screech. Kkkkkkhhhhh! Thud, thud, thud, thud. The Night Queen had a patented strategy disorient the enemy with her initial attack, leaving them bewildered, while her bats swooped in for the kill. Fortunately, once we deflected the initial assault, dealing with her wasnt overly challenging. The real challengey in the sheer number of bat subordinates. Yet, these bats had skittish tendencies that we could exploit. We methodically tackled them one by one in well-illuminated areas, avoiding any injuries. I positioned a fiery orb, equivalent to my bodys size, at the heart of the cave. Gyaaaah! Gwoooosh! The bats panicked when they saw the zing inferno, desperately clinging to the ceiling. Now, it was a matter of handling them individually. However, Nam Daeun decided to charge ahead again. Nam Daeun!!! As there were hundreds of bats, some refused to stay put on the ceiling, fluttering around the airspace. Nam Daeun, showcasing her acrobatics, stepped on them one by one as she ascended towards the Night Queen. Ugh Lumi, provide a shield for Nam Daeun, and Byunghoon, guard Lumi. Ill support Nam Daeun on her way up. I assigned roles to my teammates and hurried forth. The more bats the Night Queen had, the more formidable she became. If Nam Daeun attempted to handle them solo, shed inevitably sustain injuries, defeating the strategys purpose. A sessful strategy prioritized safety over any sacrifices. It was better for a well-coordinated strategy team to retreat safely rather thanplete their mission with even a single loss. I followed Nam Daeun, stepping on the bats as I ascended. Utilizing eleration, I caught up with her, and then I witnessed Nam Daeun sheathing her sword and the Night Queen, its body cleaved in two by her strike. Kuueeeek!! The shattered body of the virtual Night Queen dispersed into mana. Huh? Nam Daeun, from the first semester of the first year, proved to be far more stronger than I had imagined. *** As the Night Queen vanished, our strategy was deemedplete, and we automatically exited the portal. Outside, an unsettling silence hung in the air, almost as if the entire world had frozen in awe of Nam Daeuns exceptional performance. The results were positive, yet this time, I couldnt help but voice my frustration. Nam Daeun, whats the rush? I mean, you were lucky to be right, but if you hadnt taken down the Night Queen in a single strike, we would have faced a substantial deduction. I already told you, this test ces emphasis on the process. My words werent just for our groups sake; they were directed at Nam Daeun. In the original game, her unwavering strength would have secured her the top spot, regardless of her behavior. But this time, with me in the picture, even if she intended to challenge my lead, my abilities had already been partially revealed. To woo the heroines, showing strength in the practical exams was crucial. If Nam Daeun continued down this path, I might snatch first ce from under her nose sooner than she expected. Im sorry, but my ranking is too important. I have to be the first. Nam Daeun averted her gaze as if she had other priorities. No, behaving like that wont guarantee first ce. Its so frustrating. Does she think being attractive is all that matters? While shes busy securing her own scores, she should at least lend an ear to others. [Uh, Group were entering now. Group 5, please prepare to enter, or rather,e forward.] The guiding professor appeared flustered, perhaps shocked by our strategy. W-Well, we did seed, didnt we? Lumi seemed content with our sess. Sess isnt just sess This test primarily assessed situational awareness. I quickly gathered information about the Night Queen to avoid utter failure and ensure a high score. However, all Lumi had done was cast a shield, so her score likely wouldnt be high. As expected, Hoyeon, youre incredible. Your ability to locate the Night Queen quickly, Id love to learn from it By any chance, could I have your contact information? This guy would probably score a zero.
Chapter 90: Lunch Isnt That Important (R18) Chapter 90: Lunch Isn''t That Important (R18) Lunch Isnt That Important (R18)
During lunch, I ran into Kim Younghan after what felt like ages. Lucy and Lumi asionally needed their own space, so I had to venture out and socialize with others. Wed practically been inseparable these days anyway, so, with no other option in sight, I decided to reach out to my backup n: Kim Younghan. Sorry, I have lunch ns with someone else today. Lets catch upter. Yeah, sure But I got turned down. Well, he should also remember to mingle with others from time to time. Where to now? I never thought my circle of friends would be this narrow. I briefly contemted visiting Professor Im Sol, who I was rtively close topared to other students. However, our rtionship still had a business-like feel to it. Would it be too awkward to visit her during lunchtime and suggest having lunch together? After all, going to a professor because you couldnt find a friend to eat with wasnt exactly normal. I guess Ill just have a solo lunch. Its the most convenient option. Ah, then I remembered someone else. Within the academy, there was always someone who would wee me with open arms, no matter when I paid a visit. Off to the academy nurses office I go! I headed in that direction. The infirmary was conveniently located near Victoria Academys central fountain, making it an ideal spot for lunch, and the lunchtime bell had already rung. However, as I reached the entrance, I was met with an unexpected sighta long line of people. Wait, why are there so many people here? Its not usually this crowded Oh, right, today is the practical exam day. Even if there were no physical injuries, the psychological toll of the exams could be quite heavy. And even if not, injuries often urred during training rather than actual battles. So even if nobody got hurt, many students were physically and mentally strained. That probably exined the crowd. Do I have to wait in this line? I might be in for a wait of over 30 minutes In that case,ing here for lunch would be rather pointless. I hesitated to give up but finally decided to take a peek inside the nurses office just for the sake of curiosity, given that I hade this far. Excuse me, dont get too close. Theres a line here Oh? Arent you Lee Hoyeon? A student staff, in charge of managing the queue at the nurses office, approached me. Even though I had merelye to take a look, she was pretty strict. It made me realize why famous people often find it challenging. Ah, yes, sorry. I just wanted to take a quick look. Ill head back. No, its not about that. Please wait for a moment. Worried that someone might try to take pictures or something, I bowed and made an attempt to leave, but the student worker gently grabbed my arm. She started making some sort of contact using her smartwatch. Yes, yes, Lee Hoyeon is here. Should I let him in? The response came through her earphones, so I couldnt hear the details of their conversation. Yes, understood. Excuse me, are you student Lee Hoyeon? Yes? Pleasee this way. She said she wanted to meet you separately. Me? Yes. She mentioned that she needs to conduct important treatments with student Lee Hoyeon regrly. Ah Yes, thats correct. I almost freaked out for a moment, wondering what on earth she was talking about, but I quickly caught on. It appeared that Baek Ahyeong had devised a little trick to let me in as soon as I arrived. Well, that worked out nicely for me. Following the student workers directions, I strolled into the building. It was a ce I hadnt fully gotten used to yet, but as I swung open the doorbeled Nurses Office, I spotted Baek Ahyeong seated in a chair. Her vivid blue eyes were fixed sharply on me, and her mouth hung slightly ajar. Hello, Ahyeong. Oh, you came? Baek Ahyeong stared at me with wide eyes, trembling. She seemed to regard me as if I were a hazardous substance, evident from how she shielded her chest with both hands. An onlooker might assume I had intruded without her consent. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 85] (+0.3) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Hes finally here! Once I wrap up my duties here, then were going to I came for lunch, dammit Youre expecting too much from me. Oh, Ahyeong, I actually came for lunch with you. Surprisingly, youre working pretty diligently, arent you? What do you mean by surprisingly? Im busier here than I was at the Association. Oh Well, the association might have been less chaotic on days without deployments, but here, there was a constant stream of the injured. Youre doing great. You get to treat many people. Thats true, but some of them are quite stubborn Ah So, its not just injured guysing to see her; its men who are interested in her. Thats why there were so many guys in line. What should I do about this? Shes my woman; I cant just let men use her as a spectacle. Ill talk to the student council president to make sure this doesnt happen again. Do you have to do that? Ill handle it. I just cant stand it. Huh? I approached her, who still seemed oblivious to the situation, and firmly grasped her shoulders. Ahyeong, you need to understand your own position. Right now, youre in my hands. I wont let you be some spectacle for men. Being a spectacle Im just doing my job Sigh How do I deal with this woman? Shes incredibly inconsistent, super eager in professional matters, and then suddenly turns into a pervert in personal ones. The contrast is just too much. Thankfully, Ive got a solution. [Uh Ah, ah! Its too deep Darling!] Wha? When was this even recorded?! I whipped out the video I had sneakily recorded at the orphanage and hit the y button. As she stared at the screen, her face turned redder than a lobster, and she made a wild grab for my smartwatch. Its quite the paradox; shes got a bit of a pervert in her, but shes strangely sensitive when ites to photos and videos. I guess her social status is a big deal to her. Despite her perverted side, she genuinely wants to help people, and shes not about to jeopardize that. Hey, Ahyeong, put a sign on the infirmary door saying its lunchtime and lock it up. Um, okay She locked the infirmary door with a gleeful expression. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.3) [Lust: 85] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Im being obsessively pursued by Hoyeon! Darling Im really going to be his real darling soon! Okay. Pervert Mode: Activated. In reality, I came here for lunch, but spending a moment indulging is entirely possible. Ahyeong, stockings and panties off. We dont have much time, so lets make it quick. Ugh You said I coulde over whenever I want. Baek Ahyeong slipped her hand under her skirt, pulling down her stockings and panties. Oh.. Please dont ckmail me with the video Just grab the desk, and bend over. Im pretty sure shes the one who told me toe here if I ever want to do it again, but now it feels like Im the one doing the pressuring? Ugh no.. Despite her protests, she was eagerly positioning herself, lowering her waist as far as it would go and sticking her ass out. With her high libido, she was most likely ready to roll, but just to be safe, I used my fingers to gauge how soaked she was. Hmph Aagh We havent even scratched the surface, and youre already sopping wet and making those indecent sounds. Eager to please her, I yfully teased her moist entrance with my fingers. With no resistance, my digit slipped into her most sensitive spotthe opening beneath. Ah Not there If you touch there, its With every stroke of my finger, there was so much sweet nectar flowing that it was literally dripping onto the floor. Its good now, Im going to put it in. No, dont I unzipped and pulled my penis through the hole in my pants. You know, a sneaky quickie with clothes on can be kinda fun. While I couldnt feel the softness of her skin, concentrating on the sensation around my shaft was even more exhrating. Ahyeongs face was brimming with anticipation, and her breaths quickened. Yet, the way she gazed at me with a hint of dissatisfaction, it was clear she craved something extra. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.3) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Darling, let me call you darling Darling She seems quite serious about this darling thing Perhaps she wants to differentiate between her usual self and her sexual persona. She might want to distinguish her work mode from her kinkier side. Ahyeong, when were having sex, you better call me darling. How about saying, Darling, put it in?'' Uh Darling Put it in. In the future, when we have sex, you should call me darling. Understand? While I teased her clit with my ns, I grabbed her hips with one hand. Yeah, I understand. Darling Ugh Youre doing great. Ill put it in now. Yes, yes, ugh! Ahh! At this point, her pussy had adapted to my penis, eagerly taking it in without any fuss. The tightness still sent shivers down my spine. She tried to stifle her moans by mping her hand over her mouth, dreading that her lustful cries might prate the corridor outside. But there was no genuine soundproofing, so her muffled sounds resonated through the room. Ive sealed it, so theres no need to worry about sounds. Yes, agh! Agh, aah! Her meat folds mped around me like a vise, and every time she moaned darling, it got tighter, driving me wild. From behind, her trim waist, luscious hips, and those perky tits were a feast for the eyes. With a body as alluring as yours, do you really ignore the advances of men? Im sure some men have fantasized about you and masturbated, right? Do you know? No, I uh Thinking about it turns you on, doesnt it? Makes your pussy tighten even more, right? No, ugh, not like that. Darling yes, I dont think about that Hah How much of a pervert are you really? But lets stop here. While grabbing her hips and waist which was pressed against the desk, I lifted her up. Yeah, ugh, why are you doing this, darling? Ugh With my penis still inside, I turned her body in mid-air andid her on the desk. I rolled up her skirt, and her erect clit was teased with my fingers. Even down here is drenched, but you still think youre not a pervert. Oh, ahh Darling, no, dont Agh, agh! As I touched her clit and thrust my penis, Baek Ahyeongs body shivered, signaling an impending climax. I could feel the tremors, but I didnt stop thrusting. Mmmmm. Oh, darling, Iming, Iming, Iming! Hmmmm! Her legs straightened as she started gushing. Ah, I just came, wait darling! I hadnte yet, so I kept toying with her clit. Your clits super sensitive. Is this how you usually get off on your own? No, I never really Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.3) [Lust: 99] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current status: How did he know? I do it in the morning and night Dont lie. Youre doing it twice a day. As I pinched her naughty clit, Ahyeong confessed with moans. Ugh! Sorry Yes I masturbate twice a day, Darling. Ugh Her pussy stimted my penis every time she poured out crude words. With a lewd expression, her confession of solo masturbation and the sensation from her tight hole, mped around me, drove me closer to climax. Oh, Im about to cum. Im cumming inside. Yes, yes. Darling, cum inside. Agh I thrust deep and shot my load. She convulsed in climax and copsed onto the desk, her eyes rolled back. Whew That felt good. Quick sex to finish was always satisfying. No need to hold back when you just want to cum. Oh, Darling. Aah, Darling She also seemed satisfied as she panted. What time is it now? Its 12:30. I had to arrive at the exam site by 1 oclock, so time was running out. Ahyeong, do you have lunch with you by any chance? I need to eat. I have a few lunch boxes for busy times Baek Ahyeong spoke slowly, catching her breath. Well, lets have lunch together. I dont have much time left for the exam. Okay She slowly rose from the table. She was probably feeling some difort in her lower abdomen or not as she moved toward the refrigerator with a deliberate pace. Is she in pain? She might be feeling a little sore from the sudden lift earlier. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 92] (+0.4) [Lust: 97] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 55] Current status: Cleaning up darlings penis is my responsibility Maybe I should do it anyway? But time is running out Ahyeong, how many times do I have to tell you to clean up after sex? Hurry up. I red at her with a stern expression. Im sorry, darling. Ill do it now Baek Ahyeong, whether her lower abdominal pain had already subsided or not, hurriedly knelt in front of me and buried her face in myp. Mm Hah Chup I dont know but Im starving.
Chapter 91: Practical Monster Training Chapter 91: Practical Monster Training Practical Monster Training
Ahyeong, Im going now. Fortunately, she didnt seem to press for sex again or make any demands with her gaze. After finishing the cleanup blowjob and a quick lunch from the lunchbox, I was ready to part. Yeah If, by any chance, your sexual desire suddenly res up, feel free to find me Sure. Thanks. I feel much better now. Umm. Now, she was quite straightforward about it, without any hesitation. Yet, when it came to sex, she was demanding something more, almost like a form of ckmail. I wasnt sure how to handle it. I left the infirmary and nced at the timeit was 12:50. With just 10 minutes left before my exam at 1 oclock, I didnt need to rush. So, I leisurely strolled to the exam hall to help my digestion. Oh, right. I should give Soorin Noona a call. After having lunch, there were some matters to discuss. [Me: Noona, I hope Im not bothering you, I know youre busy. But there are quite a few troublesome patients in the infirmary. Im sure you understand. We need a clear n for dealing with them.] A quick response came. [Soorin Noona: Got it. Ill bring it up with the chairman.] [Me: Thank you. Best of luck!] It appeared that Moon Soorin was upied, as she didnt reply again. Well, she had a lot on her te. Although it was like handling a teaspoon of trouble in her busy schedule, I couldnt let Ahyeong be a spectacle. Ill have to reschedule that dinner with Soorin. That Korean restaurant was fantastic. Upon reaching the exam hall, I surveyed the scene. Severalrge training areas were set up, and ss A had gathered in a corner. I headed over to join the group. Weve done this drill before, so I wont go into all the details. One by one, step onto the measurement magic circle, get yourbat power measured, and then head into the training area. Thats it. Professor Kim Jinhyuk gave us the instructions and went to another training ground. It seemed like instructors from other sses were acting as judges as well. Given the size of the first-year ss, the measurement process took a while. I found Lucy and Lumi and stuck close to them. Hoyeon, what did you have for lunch? Lumi? I just grabbed something at the student cafeteria. We had lunch there too you know, but we didnt spot you. Uh, I ate alone in a quiet corner. If I was going to the student cafeteria, I would have invited them. But spending time with Baek Ahyeong was worth it. In front of us, other students took turns stepping onto the measurement magic circle. I wonder how many points Ill score this time. Maybe Ill break through to the 8th level. Last time, it was the 7th level so maybe, Lucy. I think so too. Lucy, youve really grown stronger. Have I? Hehe Lucy seemed pleased with the praise, tousling her blue hair. In games, the main characters be significantly stronger as the story progresses. Lucy was no exception. Perhaps shed easily reach the 8th level. Meanwhile, I had received a 5th level evaluationst time and had cleared up to the 7th level. Id grown much stronger since then, and I wondered how many levels I could reach now. Im going first! Lucy quickly hopped onto the measurement magic circle. Before long, the number 8 appeared above Lucys head. Alright! Level 8! Congrattions, Lucy! Lucy jubntly bounced on the measurement magic circle, while Lumi, wanting to congratte her but not daring to shout too loudly, whispered as if her words were half-heard. Why are you just grinning?! Lumi, just congratte her openly, why the hushed tone? Umm Teasing the embarrassed Lumi, I also stepped onto the measurement magic circle. Please state your name Ah, its Lee Hoyeon, right? Please raise your hand. Yes. Even though it was a professor I hadnt met before, it felt odd to be recognized. I raised my hand towards the blue magic device in the center of the magic circle. Wooong The mana flowing from the magic device coursed through my body a few times before returning to the magic device. [Measuringbat power. Please wait a moment.] Last time, I scored at level 5, but I wonder what level Ill reach this time. Soon, the number 8 appeared above my head. ss A, Lee Hoyeon. 8 points. Oh, youve risen by 3 levelspared tost time? Youre certainly a promising student. Thats right. Thank you. Last time, people were questioning if I really belonged in ss A, but now Im receiving praise, and it feels good. Wow, Hoyeon, youve gone up by 3 levelspared to thest measurement. Isnt that amazing? Your growth rate is really fast 8 levels are definitely solid, right? Im at level 8 too. Nam Daeun is at level 10, so shouldnt he reach that level too? A 2-level difference is like night and day Other students who had already finished their measurements took an interest in my score. Scoring 8 points is slightly above average. But expectations for me have already exceeded 8 points because of defeating ogres and the previously released videos of my magic. However, the reason I got an 8th level is that the measurement magic circle couldnt detect my special abilities. My Battle Sense and Mana Sensitivity are responsible for most of mybat power, and when you measure without them, a lower result is expected. Last time, I cleared up to level 7, starting from level 5. Now that Ive reached level 8, aiming for level 10 seems reasonable. *** Fire Chains. Whoosh-! Sizzle-sizzle! In a snap, a bunch of fire chains sprouted from the ground, ensnaring thest of those Luna Moths. Ugh, these cursed Luna Mothrvae. It was a rather grotesque scene with those palm-sized moth creatures swarming in. It took an eternity to finally contain them all. As they fluttered above me, they showered what seemed like paralyzing dust, but I managed to ward it off by cocooning myself within a rune barrier. I injected some mana into those fire chains, cranking up the mes. Those moths turned to ashes in the searing fire. After the paralysis powder surrounding my barrier vanished, I dropped the shield. Phew [The test has concluded.] The mana barriers encircling the training area faded away, and outside sounds started to trickle in. Hoyeon, good job!!! Keep it up! Hoyeon, please stay strong! I shed a smile at Lucy and Lumi, who were at the front. Lucy had hit level 8, and Lumi was at level 7. By the way, the moths I just dealt with were at level 9. In practical monster training, with the nod from the overseeing professor, you could take on challenges up to 2 levels higher than your ownbat power. Professor, Im going for level 10. Lee Hoyeon, taking on level 10. Approved. Ill go right away, no breaks. Despite these Luna Moths looking rather ordinary at first nce, my Battle Sense had my heart racing pretty fast. Thebo of that paralyzing powder, which could practically immobilize you with a mere touch, and those fast and sturdy moths charging at you was beyond imagination. So I wanted to keep my current battle sense while tackling this. [Summoning suitable opponent. Level 10. The Nightmare of the Hamel Dungeon is summoned.] On the opposite side of the training ground, magic power started to surge. Kru-rr-rr-rr-rr! Weird sounds echoed as an eerie darkness began to engulf the other side of the training area. Talk about no luck. It just had to be a nightmare. Whats a nightmare? Ive never even heard of it. Dont tell me youre unfamiliar with the Hamel Dungeon nightmare? That one sted nightmare turned half of the Hamel Dungeon raid group into mental wrecks. Why on earth did they include something like that in the curriculum? Outside the training ground, the voices of students who seemed well-acquainted with this creature could be heard. I dimly recalled reading about it in some paper. It was the case where, during the Hamel Dungeon raid, a party that had been progressing wlessly, without a single casualty, went into chaos due to the mental attacks of a boss monster named the Nightmare. To describe its peculiarities, its a creature that seems physically feeble but packs all its power into mental attacks. Student Lee Hoyeon. Facing the Hamel Dungeon Nightmare can leave you withsting psychological scars even after the test. Do you want to go through with it? When the overseeing professor personally gave a warning like that, its undoubtedly hazardous. Is there any chance to change my mind? Yes. Well, Ill take this challenge. If they were so concerned about the psychological impact, they shouldnt have included it in the first ce. But, in any case, I didnt care. I was set on tackling it. Thump-thump! My surging Battle Sense assured me that taking on such an unusual creature would be a breeze. The test is underway. As the training ground was shrouded in mana, andmunication with the outside was cut off, a pitch-ck darkness from the opposite side began to close in, and an overwhelming sense of dread washed over me. Kikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikikik! Cooheeheehee? Cooheeheehee? Krurrrr-? Krurrrrrrurrrr-! Save me! Save me! Hey, you, save me! Just hearing it turned my stomach; it was a grotesque blend of eerie sounds and the screams of people that pierced my ears. And right in front of me was a scarecrow. Its body was frail, and its hands and feet resembled bird talons, while a cloth stained with blood concealed its face. In one hand, it held a rusty sickle, swinging it about. Unconsciously, I used magic, Ignition. Keeeeeek! The scarecrow convulsed and then disintegrated into ashes. Well, that was unpleasant. A nightmare can manifest various horrors, such as a tormented past, the death of a loved one, or a partners betrayal. The scarecrow was clearly not the end of it, and I had been less than thrilled by its grotesque appearance right from the start of the battle. Sigh I took a deep breath, preparing for the impending mental onught. Mental attacks were fundamentally a form of mana-based assault. I was confident that I could handle them with Mana Sensitivity. While I might not be able to block them entirely, it was prudent to set up a rune barrier just in case. I gathered mana to construct the barrier. Then, all of a sudden, my Battle Sense vanished. Thump! ! Could this nightmare creature really be that potent? The test has concluded. Huh? Along with my own baffled words, the surrounding darkness dissipated, and I met the stares of people looking at me. Student Lee Hoyeon, youve passed level 10. The digital clock above the training ground disyed 9 seconds. 9, 9 seconds?! Is that guy nuts? Its a record. Completing level 10 in 9 seconds is an academy record! Did you capture it on video? Hey! Lets go check out the rmended threads on EveryDay! Just how strong must this students mental fortitude be to confront the nightmare Students and professors alike were riveted, buzzing with excitement. I grasped the situation when I heard the professors words. Clear Mental Strength! There could be no other exnation. It was the special perk I gained when I arrived in this world. Clear Mental Strength included immunity to mental attacks. *** Crash! Nam Daeun single-handedly vanquished the level 10 cyclops. The cyclops, bearing countless scars etched across its chest, sumbed to Daeuns prowess and ultimately closed its solitary eye. Boom! As the cyclops toppled, it sent tremors through the ground. Nam Daeun, her sword sheathed, stood in a daze. Congrattions, Student Nam Daeun. Youve sessfully conquered level 10. Thank you. Unable to disregard the professors words, Nam Daeun managed a brief expression of gratitude before exiting the training grounds. Herpletion time was a mere 30 seconds. She had maintained a reasonable pace, leaving no room for suspicion. Practical monster training is secured as the top position. Now, she only had the one-on-one duel left. She hoped that some of the pressure would ease off after the test. However, just as she was about to leave the training grounds, she froze upon catching snippets of the students conversation. Hey, did you hear? Theyre saying Lee Hoyeon cleared level 10 in just 9 seconds! What? Lets go check it out together! 9 seconds? Level 10 wasnt originally designed to be cleared. It was evident from the fact that the cyclops from boss monster hunt was assigned at that level. It was a difficulty setting meant for more than a single student to tackle. But 9 seconds? I wont believe it until I see it myself. Nam Daeun hurriedly made her way to Lee Hoyeons training area.
Chapter 92: The Information Guild Expert Chapter 92: The Information Guild Expert The Information Guild Expert
Congrattions. Lee Hoyeon, 10th level in 9 seconds, this is a new record. The winner of this practical monster training is none other than Lee Hoyeon. Thanks Honestly, he seems even happier than I am. What a nice professor. Indeed, you are a promising student of the academy. Keep it up! Sure thing With the professors encouragement in mind, I headed down from the training grounds. Could that scarecrow be the Hamel Dungeon Nightmare? It sure looked creepy. Hoyeon! Whats up with that?! H-Hoyeon, youre incredible! As soon as I made it down, Lucy and Lumi, who had been waiting, greeted me with excitement. I got lucky. It turned out to be a good match for me. Of course, even if something else hade up, I would have won, but I wouldnt have set a record of 9 seconds. I got a randomly specialized monster for mental attacks, and it turned out that my special perk was immunity to mental attacks. Still, what you did was impressive! You bet I was already content with level 8. Youll reach it soon too. After the three of us finish, should we just leave? Since all three of us havepleted the test, theres really no need to stay in the exam room. Eh, youre not going to watch others fight? Huh Watch? Of course! Watching other peoples battles is so much fun. To be honest, Im not particrly interested in that. But I dont have much else to do if I leave early, so I might as well join them. As I was about to agree, I spotted Nam Daeun out of the corner of my eye. She met my gaze, her pupils shaking, and then quickly turned around and left the exam room. Should I follow Nam Daeun? Her face had turned pale, and she didnt seem to be in a good condition Shall we go watch? Y-Yes, lets stick together Uh Lucy held onto my arm, and Lumi timidly grasped the hem of my clothes. Since both of them were asking, there was no point in refusing. Nam Daeun had already left a while ago, so I was a bitte in following her. Okay, lets watch together. Awesome! She was probably just going to have a chat and catch up with her sister. Nam Daeun shouldnt be so weak that shed lose her mental stability. She held her ground in the original work too. *** Nam Daeun, having arrived at Lee Hoyeons training area, confronted the reality before her. [9 sec] The gleaming stopwatch on the training grounds disyed 9 seconds, and the students cheered for the new record. You know, this practical test could actually change the top spot, couldnt it? Thats true. Lee Hoyeon is in great form. Nam Daeun is undeniably strong, but it seems like shes not making much progress. She paid no attention to the students gossiping around her. To her, the time for caring about such things had long passed. The real issue was the professors praises of Lee Hoyeon. His measurement is at level 8, and yet hes this strong It implies he possesses exceptional mana maniption skills for the amount of mana he has, indicating significant growth potential. I bet the inte is going to blow up again. Im more concerned about the guild scoutsing to watch the 1v1 duel tomorrow. Ugh Well, thats something Professor Kim Jinhyuk should handle. Nam Daeuns extraordinary intuition allowed her to overhear what the professors were saying from a distance. Amid theplex emotions she was experiencing for the first time, she locked eyes with Lee Hoyeon. He had set a record and wasughing and joking with his friends. Im staking my life on this test Nam Daeun dashed out of the exam room, her mind consumed by jealousy toward Lee Hoyeon. Why is he so happy, even though hes just as talented as me? Im living this kind of life because of my talent, but why is he wearing such a joyful expression? I wish everyone could be as unhappy as me Negative thoughts continued to swirl. Snap! Nam Daeun pped her own cheek to dispel these negative thoughts. Ah, lets not indulge in ugly jealousy. Lately, Ive been gued by these pessimistic thoughts. In times like this, I need to gather more strength. She powered on her smartwatch and sent a message to her hospitalized younger sister. Her sister was her sole source of healing and a sanctuary for Nam Daeuns heart. Her younger sister, Nam Dahee. Ever since she got scolded for an immediate video call thest time, thinking she was in the bathroom or something, she had made it a habit to send a message first. [Daeun: Dahee, is it okay to video call?] [Dahee: Yeah, its fine!] Receiving a positive response, Nam Daeun immediately initiated a video call with her sister. [Big Sis! I missed you!] Yeah, me too. What did you do today? [I drew a picture! Wanna see?] Nam Dahee proudly disyed a drawing of two slightly crooked stick figures holding hands and smiling. Its me and you, Sis! Its pretty, isnt it? Yes, its beautiful. Youre really talented at drawing. As she gazed at her younger sister, who was holding a sketchbook and grinning, Nam Daeun couldnt shake off her tension. A moment of rxation, and tears threatened to well up. Each conversation with her little sister tugged at her heart. It was excruciating to witness her younger sister, who should have been ying with elementary school kids, confined to her bed all day. She resented herself for being unable to change the situation and held a deep disdain for the world. Yet, she persevered day by day because of her sister. She couldnt abandon her. If her sister wished for it, Nam Daeun was ready to kill all the Buyers Guild members and die together with her at any time. Such thoughts naturally crossed her mind; thats how dire the situation was. [Big Sis! Youre going to get first ce this time too, right? Ill draw you a picture in advance!] Of course. I must be the best. [Okay, okay! Oh, my nurse is here. Ill call you back in a bit, is that okay?] Sure, send me a message. [I love you, Sis! *kisses*] Yeah, I love you too, Dahee Ding The video screen soon went ck, and Nam Daeun lowered her head deeply. I have toe out on top, no matter what I must. She found herself tearing at her hair once more. *** Alice was in a foul mood. Today, she once again fell short of breaking through level 10. If I had drawn the magic circle a bit faster at the end, I could have won! Level 9 always goes smoothly, but the difficulty spikes at level 10, blocking my way every time. Nam Daeun had swiftly conquered level 10 in just 30 seconds again, and when Alice checked EveryDay on her way home, she learned that Lee Hoyeon had done it in a mere 9 seconds, piling on more stress. However, if she looked at it optimistically, her loss was narrower than before, increasing her chances of winning next time. Alice attempted to alleviate her stress and savor the scent of wine, but Sebastian, seated in the drivers spot, broke the silence. Miss, Ill provide a progress report on Lee Hoyeon. A progress report? Is there that much to investigate? I had explicitly advised him to take it easy, but it seemed he was taking this too seriously. Well, I got carried away. It turns out this man is more than meets the eye. Sebastian kept his focus on the road as he continued the report. Its a bit embarrassing to say this before the report, but I was caught off guard during the investigation. Im sorry. A bodyguard was assigned afterward. Are you saying that Lee Hoyeon found out about it? Is that even usible? A mere student uncovering a high-ranking member of the Iris Guild? Its not certain if its Lee Hoyeons ability. Perhaps there was another coborator from the beginning. But one thing is certain; he has a backer. Hmm So what? Having a backer isnt unusual. With his level of ability, its inevitable that someone would take notice and keep an eye on him. Considering his close rtionship with Moon Soorin, its likely rted to the academy. However, individuals like Baek Ahyeong or Professor Im Sol might be discreetly supporting him. It could even be an entirely different guild. Ive received information that he needs to periodically meet the Saint for treatment. Is it some kind of congenital illness? If he needs to meet the Saint for treatment periodically, how severe could his condition be? He maintained a fairly strong connection with the Saint even before she assumed the position of academy nurse. About a month ago, they started maintaining a steady rtionship. And its around the time his rtionship with the Saint began that Lee Hoyeon switched from being a swordman to bing a mage. The career change Wasnt it just a way to grab some attention? Alice recollected Lee Hoyeons sudden shift in career. At the time, she was unaware of his exceptional talent, so she dismissed it, a sentiment that probably resonated with most other students. I agree with you. Its hard to believe that someone who only learned magic for a month could disy such extraordinary abilities. But considering the quantity of mana, it seemed to be extremelyckingpared to someone whos been doing magic for a while. True, most people are specting that hes only recently started magic. Yes. But thats an initially imusible assumption. Additionally, I found out hes buying premium manastones with untraceable funds. You mean top-grade manastones? Why would a student buy them? Theyre less efficient and more expensive than lower-grade ones. In contrast to the everyday use of lower-grade manastones, top-grade manastones were mainly reserved for research and crafting artifacts. Even seasoned hunters rarely encountered them. Despite their limited avability, there was a constant demand, leading to a continuous increase in their prices. If hes buying them for arbitrage, the quantity is too small, and its too much for personal research. Also, hes been making regr purchases about once a week. I cant make sense of this. Alice regretted that what began as a simple investigation had be soplicated. She tasted the wine in her hand and waited for Sebastians next words. This is just my spection As you know, manastones are used not only for artifact production and research but also for treating magical disorders. Just a moment, you mean? Upon hearing Sebastians words, one specific condition crossed Alices mind. Steadily buying manastones, severelycking in mana quantitypared to his magical ability, and periodically meeting the Saint for treatment Congenital magical disorder It was the condition Alice was experiencing. Due to congenitally low mana reserves, she had topensate with manastones to use magic. Yes. Lee Hoyeon is believed to have a rare condition simr to you, Miss Alice. Unbelievable, I never even imagined. Impressive, Sebastian. Combining seemingly trivial clues to draw such a conclusion is truly extraordinary. Sebastians abilities are fitting for a high-ranking member of the renowned information guild. His sharpness hasnt waned with time! Thank you. And, um Sebastian debated whether to bring up Lee Hoyeons rtionships with women. But it was unsatisfactory to leave it at that. His intuition, honed over several decades, was telling him something. There seemed to be something more. Lee Hoyeon appeared to have a significant secret, he thought. Is there something else? Alice eagerly awaited Sebastians next words. Discovering even a single weakness of a rival was significant, but having more information was even better. No, theres nothing certain yet. Ill conduct a thorough investigation until this weekend and report back. Alright, good luck. Yes. Ill ensure he wont detect me this time, so please dont worry. Alright, alright. Alice couldnt help but feel an inexplicable sense of camaraderie with Lee Hoyeon.
Chapter 93: The Reacting Succubus (R18) Chapter 93: The Reacting Subus (R18) The Reacting Subus (R18)
Check out Lilianas illustration here! Lucy, Lumi, and I had a good chat while keeping an eye on the test. It wasnt until the exam wrapped up that we finally left the examination room. Such a shame. Thest one totally deserved to win. Yeah, youre spot on. Its a bit of a bummer that her magic slowed down at the end. I think so too. Watching other peoples exams can actually be quite entertaining. Theres something oddly fascinating about these battles, and each student brings their unique strengths to the table, which is a valuable learning experience. Ding! At that very moment, my smartwatch chimed. [Victoria Academy 1v1 Duel Group A, Lee Hoyeon. Please report to Arena C by 4:30 PM.] Ugh, another preliminary match. How bothersome. I had one yesterday, and it turns out I have to go through it again today. Well, considering the main tournament has 32 participants, it makes sense that they need these preliminaries to weed out the best. We had ours during lunchtime. Good luck! Since different students had their preliminary matches at various times, its a bit of a hassle. But with the practical exam scheduled for within three days, it couldnt be helped. Alright, Im off to the preliminary match. Bye! If we cross paths in the 1v1 duel tomorrow, be prepared for some payback, alright? Sure thing, see you tomorrow! Yeah, bye! I waved goodbye to the twins and made my way to Arena C. *** I strolled back to the dorms after acing the preliminary match. The opponent was some random guy Id never seen before. Every time he looked at my face, he seemed to get irritated, leaving snarkyments or something. Its annoying, really. So, I promptly silenced him with a snappy reply. People can be downright nuts. Ding! As I was making my way back to the dorms, a message popped up. [012524-01-124xxx. Payment of 14,000,000 KRW received.] No matter how I think about it, this is odd. This is the ount where Lilianas streaming earnings are deposited. I handle the finances, so I get notified when theres a payout. But recently, Lilianas earnings have been rather unusual. She was already making good money, but for the past few days, shes been raking in over 10 million won daily. To keep our contract with Liliana, I need one top-grade manastone every month. Theyre pricey items, each costing over 10 million won. However, whenever I can afford more than whats required for the contract, I buy extra top-grade manastones. After all, they get used up one by one for the contract, and the price of top-grade manastones keeps going up over time. As the value of artifacts made with top-grade manastones increases with time, therees a point where supply cant keep up with demand, causing prices to skyrocket. In a year or two, they could be worth several hundred million won each. So, whenever I have some extra cash, I buy them. I used to be able to purchase one per week, but these days, it feels like I can buy one per day. Could it be that Lilianas streams have blown up? Ive been quite busytely, so I havent had the chance to check out articles about her streams. I logged into EveryDay and searched for Lilianas stream under the name Sexy Subus. [Wow, Sexy Subus has been going wildtely, lol. The donations are insane.] [Sexy Subus outfit!] I clicked on the post that mentioned [Sexy Subus outfit]. - [Sexy Subus Outfit] [Image] Youve been hit with a Grow, hair, grow beam. If you dont type Grow, hair, grow within 30 seconds, your hair will fall out just like that. Its not toote. 30 29 28 So, wheres that Sexy Subus outfit? Darn. Any clips of Sexy Subus? Theyve all been edited out, lol. Grow, hair, grow. Grow, hair, grow. Whats this? But instead of the Sexy Subus, there was just a strange bald old man. I was about to brush it off and hit the back button when onement oddly caught my attention. [Will there be any Sexy Subus clips left? The staff probably cut them all, lol.] Staff probably cut them all? Liliana does Subus cosys during her streams, but shes supposed to have a tail, right? She should just finish it off by attaching horns to her head and bat wings around her pelvis area. Is that level of content likely to get censored on themunity? Something feels off. Is this perverted Subus up to something behind my back? I started to worry a bit. [Me: Liliana, theres a preliminary match today, so Ill be running a bitte.] I messaged Liliana and hurried back to the dorm. Its a good excuse if I say I finished the preliminary match early. Well, if I go in too early, will that happen again? Ah, I dont know. Lets just go. Arriving at the dorm door, I set up a runes barrier while sticking close to the door. I surrounded myself with the barrier, making sure that Lilliana wouldnt hear the rm when the door opened. Ding Thunk. I entered the dorm and closed the door gently, heading to my room with the streamingputer. Of course, its Lilianas room now. Thank you for the donations! You think the outfit is cute? Thanks. Lilianas voice could be heard from the living room. Reaction? Im not dancing. Oh, thendlord just donated 100,000 won I appreciate it, but I wont dance I peeked into Lilianas room through the slightly open door. Thendlord just donated 1 million won! Loli-loli-loli~ Liliana was cosying as a Subus, something Id never seen before. Her outfit was quite revealing, consisting of just a thin piece of cloth connecting her chest and navel. Her legs were wrapped in ck over-the-knee socks, exposing her firm and milky thighs all the way up to her hip line. Above her navel, there were heart-shaped holes, adding to the lewdness. Her breasts were only covered with pasties, revealing their shape. What on earth? Where did she even get such a lewd outfit? This perverted Subus. Loli-loli-loli~ Loli-loli? Eek! As Liliana enthusiastically danced, spinning her body 360 degrees, our eyes met through the door crack. Loli-loli Huh? Whats this? Theputer stopped. Can you hear me, everyone? Liliana turned off the power strip with her thumb while fully focused on the camera, creating quite a theatrical scene. Click. Liliana slightly turned her head and looked at me while approaching the door with a bashful expression. Then, she opened the door. You, you You said youreing inte. The match ended early, so I came in early. Haha I see Well then, Im a bit tired, so Im going to sleep. Goodbye~ Stop. I told her to pause, and Lilianas body came to an abrupt halt, freezing like a glitching robot. I moved closer to Lilliana, checking out her getup. The outfit consisted of two pieces of cloth connecting her shoulders to her navel, barely hiding her ample bosom, which spilled out on either side of the fabric. Who wears something like this for a stream, huh? I turned and snuck my hand into that hole in her back outfit, giving her boobs a squeeze. Oh, Im so sorry, Master Why did you do it without permission from your master? Just because you thought other people would like it? Oh, no. Absolutely not! I only did it because you used it every time money came in. I thought you needed a lot of money Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 86] (+0.1) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: As soon as a little money umtes for Master, he spends it right away I need to earn a lot.. Ah, I see. I guess she thought like that because I buy top-grade manastones whenever I can afford them. It cant be helped. It was for my sake, so Ill forgive her with one act. Yes, its true Please forgive me Still, not good enough. Uhuhuhuh! I fondled Lilianas chest and moved to the bed. If you want forgiveness, you need to show me that lewd appearance too. What got on my nerves was a different story. Streaming with that look is all good; its not like anyone else can touch Lilliana. Those who throw in their cash and watch her arent my problem. If they were, Id have to go punch out all the guys checking out my heroines. I should be thankful for the money rolling in. What really irked me was that, as her master, I didnt get the first peek at that getup. Liliana, I can handle everything else, but not showing me that sexy side of you first was a slip-up. You get it? Im sorry Liliana knelt below my satin-covered lower belly and bed, making an apology. Master, Im ready for your cock, if you dont mind My bad. As Liliana lowered my pants and took my penis in her mouth, my attention shifted to the horns on her head. I wondered how the hell those things were attached. [Subus Horn] Grade: Low An essory in the shape of a Subus horn. It contains a manastone and is attached due to a reaction to mana. Once attached, the horns will never fall off as long as the person continues to provide mana. Oh they absolutely wont fall off While Liliana might be unique in this aspect, contrary to my expectations, Subi didnte with horns or wings. So, the horns on her head felt a bit out of ce, but I quickly figured out how to put them to good use. As I enjoyed Lilianas enthusiastic blowjob, I couldnt resist reaching for those horns. Her oral skills were already exceptional, and her tongue and mouth alone could make me climax, but now, I had to make these horns serve a purpose. I firmly gripped those seductive horns with both hands and, pulling them tight, I thrust them deep into my groin. Mmm Oh, yeah Just like that Using the horns as handles offered a different sensation from thrusting and pulling by moving her hips. Oh Liliana, this is really good Mmm Mmm Y-Yes In response to her masters words of approval, Liliana didnt stop sucking my dick. Sure, there were moments of throat constriction, gasping, and coughing, but she was hell-bent on keeping me stimted. Lick, lick, slurp. Ah Mmm Hmm The nasty noises, blending with Lilianas drool and my pre-cum, as she grappled with taking it all. This whole horn-gripping move was really revving up my desire, and after a few minutes of toying with those horns, I could feel that orgasm creeping up. Haah Coming! Kkuup I came hard with Lilianas horns buried deep, grinding against my crotch. She was choking, but I couldnt help but admire Lilliana for not breaking the magical connection through the horns as she gulped down my cum. After blowing my load, I released my hands from the horns. Liliana seemed moreid-back as she used her tongue to clean my shaft. My bad, was I too rough? Nah, not at all. If it makes you happy, Im happy too. Thanks for the cum, Master Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 86] (+0.1) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Loving it this damn much, I guess Ill have to rock the cosy every day in the future Giving my freshly cleaned penis a sweet peck and looking up at me with those innocent eyes, Liliana was incredibly cute. Her lustful thoughts were pretty tempting too. Get on the bed. Yeah Master, Ill grip your dick with my pussy Mmm! Liliana, already dripping and eager, cozied up to me.
Chapter 94: Shopping Chapter 94: Shopping Shopping
Haah, haah. Smack! I gasped for breath and cheekily gave Lilianas plump rear end a yful swat. Ive worked up quite an appetite after all that effort. Liliana, what are you in the mood to order? Ugh, just give me a moment to catch my breath Even though Liliana was fully dressed, her bare skin was still visible, making quite the view. Next time, wear that when were having sex. It looks good. You pervert Oh,e on. I mischievously prodded Lilianas side, making her moan with each poke. You shouldve shown it to your master first, you know. Hmph Liliana was still lost in the afterglow, unable to move, so I activated the food delivery app on my smartwatch. What are we ordering again? Liliana asked, stealing a peek at my smartwatch as I perused todays menu options. Huh? Well, lets see Weve got nothing at home. Sometimes, I crave something healthy. What? Why is this subus suddenly talking about healthy food? What happened to that? I miss the meals my mom used to make! No, it hasnt been that long since you were tearing up while eating chicken, and now youre all sentimental about homemade food. Are you kidding? I dont know! Just make me some food! Liliana leaned toward me with a pleading look. Come on, really? If youre hungry, you should make it. Why should I do it for you? You should! I make money for you, and you get to fuck me. Whats your contribution to our household? Liliana widened her eyes as she spoke. Uh You dont even handle household chores. Im the one doing theundry and asionally vacuuming. I bring in the ie, and Im always at your service. So, whats your part in all this? Is that so? I couldnt reallye up with a convincing counterargument. Am I truly a good-for-nothing, not Liliana? I mean, Im living life on my own terms, but when ites to contributing to the household, as Liliana put it Wait, is household even the right word? And why the sudden fixation on homemade food? Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 86] (+0.2) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I want to go out with my master after such a long time Oh She wanted to go out. Being cooped up at home every day can get a bit stifling, I suppose. Still, I cant let her get away with teasing me like that. Liliana, Im sorry Ill go grocery shopping and make dinner. I threw on my clothes, an apologetic expression on my face. Ille too. Its a bit sad if you go alone. She grinned slightly, as if that was the n. But thats not happening. No, its fine. To make it up to you, Ill go alone. Send me your food requests through a message. Huh? Is that really necessary? Im off to do some shopping. Send me your meal requests, see you~ I put on a coat and started to slip on my shoes by the front door. Alright, just go! Liliana crossed her arms and shot me a stern look. She mustve figured out that I was doing this on purpose. Did I make it too obvious with my smile? Anyway, taking her shopping would just be a hassle; shed keep asking for this and that. It wont make a difference. Lets go together next time. Im going Okay Seeing her look upset, my resolve softened a bit. Maybe I should consider finding a ce outside of the dorms, especially for Lilianas sake and for meeting other girls. Its more convenient outside than within these dorms. Now that her streams are stable, theres no need to attract unnecessary attention. For now, I opened the dormitory door to go shopping. ? As soon as I stepped out of the room, a strange chill passed through my body. Why did I suddenly feel this slight shiver? Is it still this cold? Anyway, I should make that homemade meal for Liliana as she wished. The only dish I can make is kimchi stew, but I suppose that will have to do. Shall we go to the supermarket? I made my way to a sprawling discount store, ready to savor the joy of shopping, a pleasure I hadnt experienced in ages. Truth be told, whether in my former life or in this new reality, visiting arge supermarket was a rare urrence. Considering that it costs me around 3 million won a month to maintain my lifestyle here, ordering food and necessities for delivery is quite convenient. Although many students like me visit this market, it seems to attract more local residents than students. I came here with the goal of trying to recreate that shopping vibe by pushing a cart. Otherwise, I probably wouldnt have bothered. So, the kimchi stew recipe, kimchi, and beef bone broth I checked the kimchi stew recipe on my smartwatch and picked up the ingredients one by one. It brought back memories of when I first started living on my own, and it felt pretty good. I really put in some effort during the first month of independent living but, of course, I eventually gotzy and resorted to ordering delivery food. - [Subquest received] [Helping Nam Daeun] Running out of money when at the checkout can be really awkward. Help out so that she can smoothly go through with her purchase! [Reward: Random stat +1] - Huh? Suddenly, a subquest pops up? I cast a swift nce around, and there she was, Nam Daeun, pushing her cart towards a checkout counter. Her figure was immactely sculpted, and her long ck hair flowing down to her waist only added to her allure. Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 11] [Lust: 10] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 83] Current Status: Buying Dahees favourite snacks and shampoo because its running out It seemed like she was headed to meet her younger sister, and for some reason, a subtle smile graced her face instead of her typical air of superiority. Without a second thought, I trailed behind Nam Daeun, pushing my cart. Her cart brimmed with snacks and everyday essentials. She picked up pricey choctes and boxed snacks for her sister. When it came to shampoo, she opted for the most budget-friendly option avable. Not a trace of body wash or foam cleanser, just a humble bar of soap. Even the tissue she chose had the most attractive salebel. Thatll be 13200 won, miss. Just a moment. Ill pay with cash. Nam Daeun gets only a meager allowance because the guild takes away most of her living expenses. My heart ached as I watched her struggle to pull out ten 1,000-won bills and a handful of 100-won coins from her well-worn pink wallet. One, two, three Miss, youre a little short But, unbelievably, she was short by just 100 won. Oh, Im sorry Hesitating briefly, Nam Daeun eventually gave up on buying her own shampoo in favor of her sisters snacks. It seemed like she miscalcted the total when purchasing her sisters treats, leaving her feeling embarrassed about falling short of the 13,200 won. I had to step in. Nam Daeun Uh? She looked incredibly flustered when I suddenly appeared behind her. Havent found your lost card yet? Sorry, please use this for payment. I handed my smartwatch to the cashier. Yes, understood. No thank you. She epted my offer, holding onto her shopping bag and waiting patiently in front of me as Ipleted my payment. Ill make sure to pay you back. She nodded earnestly while gripping her shopping bag, leaving me to wonder if this was the same Nam Daeun Id known. You really have a thing for snacks, dont you? You even chose to skip the shampoo in favor of the snacks. Theyre for my little sister I havent seen her in a while. I see. Then grab some more. Ill cover it. No, thats not necessary. Id feel like a burden. Still, its been a while since youve seen her, right? You should get more. Your sister will appreciate it. Nam Daeun hesitated for a moment when her sisters preference was mentioned, then let out a sigh. Alright, its just that Im really thankful today. The truth is, Im running low on money this month and Ive run out. Ill definitely pay you back next month. You dont need to pay it back. Were on the same team. Just be more cooperative next time. Its a way of saying thanks since Im doing this for you. Im sorry, but I really need to secure the first ce. Nam Daeuns expression toughened slightly, perhaps thinking about her sister whos in the hospital. Why is getting first ce so important? Whats the significance? To me, first ce holds a very special meaning. Im truly sorry. Ill make sure to repay you for todays help. Nah its okay, were in the same team. See you next time. I left Nam Daeun standing there and exited the store. [Quest Complete!] Well, its a little disappointing that my little n didnt pan out. Nevertheless, the fact that I had such a lengthy conversation with someone whos typically closed off emotionally is a sess in itself. I did manage to create a somewhat positive impression. Its all about gradually getting her to open up, after all. Next time, Ill put more effort into our team. I even bought some snacks for her. When I got back to the dormitory, Liliana greeted me. Youre back?! Did you get what I messaged you about? Come on, chicken or pizza cant be called homemade. Today, Im going to show you the real essence of homemade food. Mmm okay. Liliana, with a somewhat hesitant expression,y down on the bed while I started preparing kimchi stew. Its taking a bit of time to get back into the groove of cooking. Nevertheless, the aroma of the simmering kimchi stew began to waft through the room, and even Liliana, who was lounging on the bed, slowly made her way over. Whats this? Oh, its just some homemade kimchi stew. What are you babbling about now? I handed Liliana the kimchi stew Id whipped up. Kimchi stew with warm ricethats real homemade food. Eek! Its spicy! Whats in this? Its meant to have a kick, but its also strangely refreshing. Its just hot and spicy, whats so refreshing about it? Are you nuts? Even when I tried to treat her to some homemade cooking, this sassy subus couldnt help but make a fuss. This is K-Homemade, alright? When its spicy, you pair it with a sunny-side-up. Hmm its kind of tasty and kind of not. Watching a subus clumsily eat kimchi stew was an odd sight. As I stared at Liliana, I noticed the window was open. Liliana, I told you to always keep the window closed. What if someone peeks inside? Huh? I didnt open it. I remember closing it when I left. If it wasnt you, then who? Maybe it might have been me or not. Seeing Liliana furrow her brow as she tried to recall, I began to wonder. Could she be getting forgetful already? Well, shes not getting any younger. I dont like that expression on your face, are you thinking something strange? Not at all. Just enjoy the kimchi stew. *** Nah its okay, were in the same team. See you next time. With those words, Lee Hoyeon gave a casual wave and left the mart. Haaa Nam Daeun sighed as she looked at the snacks in her shopping bag. I cant believe Im actually jealous of such a nice person. Im a mess Thanks to him, she bought more snacks for her sister. After taking a shower and changing intofy clothes, shey down on the bed. I guess he wants to be first ce too There have been rumors about him being a prodigy. She opened Everyday to look up Lee Hoyeons name, and there were plenty of articles. Most praised him, but there were also unwarranted criticisms. Why are people so selfish? What did Lee Hoyeon do to deserve such criticism? Hes not living an easy life either. Ugh Nam Daeun sent a message to her sleeping sister, hoping it would bring a smile to her face. [Me: [Photo] I got you a bunch of snacks! Lets meet this weekend!] I hope Dahee will smile a little when she sees this. Tomorrow was the day of the one-on-one duel. So far, Nam Daeun hadfortably held onto the top spot in the practical exams without showing her full potential. Can I pull it off again this time? She wanted to level the ying field and help her sister by reducing the Buyers Guilds and Mingyus advantages. Shed only been using her abilities to maintain her first-ce position, but Lee Hoyeon appeared genuinely strong. Well meet in the one-on-one duel I hope its in the finals. At the very least, hell get second ce. As worries about the uing day swirled in her mind, Nam Daeun drifted off to sleep.
Chapter 95: 1 vs 1 Showdown (1) Chapter 95: 1 vs 1 Showdown (1) 1 vs 1 Showdown (1)
Um Did I sleep like a baby after that hearty K-homecooked meal? I woke up feeling ridiculously refreshed. Well, todays the big day for the one-on-one Duel finals, so I better get ready in a hurry. Youre heading out already? Liliana, still putting herself together after a face wash, wandered out of the room, rubbing her eyes. Yeah. Its the one-on-one duel finals today, so I gotta make an early exit. Alright Take care. You too, keep the ce in check. With a quick exchange of farewells, I made my exit from the dorm. Well, well, theres the popr guy~ ? I did a 180 to find Kim Younghan sprinting towards me. Its been a while. Youve been ying hide and seek with me. Hey, you ditched me yesterday. My bad, but Ive been caught up too. Well, Ive had my hands fulltely, and hes been doing his thing at the academy. Were both busy in our own ways. Did you catch a glimpse of todays one-on-one duel bracket? No, Im in the dark. Whats up? I have no clue that the bracket has already announced But seriously, the academy should be on top of this stuff. They should let the participants know first. Were facing off in the semis, you know? Really? Yeah, Im gonna give it my all! Were rivals until the very end, got it? Im going first! And with that, Kim Younghan dashed off. He showed up out of nowhere and disappeared just as quickly, leaving me scratching my head. Um, what was his power again? Judging by my memorypse, it seems like he didnt have any standout abilities. I vaguely remember him swinging a sword in the game, but nothing extraordinary came to mind. Oh well, Im drawing a nk. Off I went to ss A to get ready. There seemed to be more people heading towards the 1st-year ss than usual today. Hey, word is the crowd for the first-yearbat event is going wild today. All the VIPs are here! Of course. Weve got Nam Daeun, Alice, and Lee Hoyeon, three all-time greats. Still, Nam Daeuns gonna clinch first ce, right? Alice has been on firetely too, you know? And Lee Hoyeon set a new record in practicalbat training. We cant overlook them either. It was pretty amusing to overhear people chatting about my name. As I strolled, the first-year finalists had already gathered. Our homeroom professor, Kim Jinhyuk, locked eyes with me and gave a nod. Looks like everyones finally here, including Lee Hoyeon. As you all know, its our tradition to unveil the brackets right before the exam starts, so here it is. Kim Jinhyuk distributed the papers to the eight finalists in ss A. What the heck? If theyre revealing it now, how did Kim Younghan know hed be facing me? When I checked the bracket, I realized that if both of us win our matches, well meet in the semi-finals. I shot him a puzzled look, and he cheekily waggled his index finger in front of his mouth as if saying, Shh. In response, I raised my middle finger. Why are you acting all cute?! The reason I called you all here first is to stress the importance of todays duel. The audience for the first-year duel is through the roof. On the way here, I overheard other students saying the same, so it looks like its going to be a huge event. Of course, there are some exceptional students here. No doubt about it. But this is also an opportunity to showcase your abilities. Give it your all, and never give up. Each of your attitudes will be evaluated. Professor Kim Jinhyuk genuinely seemed to wish us well. He made eye contact with each student, conveying his sincerity. People can be surprisingly kind. Now, head to the duel arena and get ready. The finalists have individual waiting rooms, so you can rx there. With that, Professor Kim left the ssroom, and the students gradually filed out. Hoyeon! Lucy, did you check the bracket? Lucy, who had also made it to the finals, approached me. Of course, I did! It looks like the grand final is the only way for us to meet. Yeah. Thepetition in your bracket is intense. Lets give it our all. Absolutely. Lets do this! I wonder if itll work out. In her bracket, there are both Alice and Nam Daeun, so for Lucy to face me, shell have to beat those two. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 87] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Ive been practicing defensive magic I wonder if I can use it well. She seems to be thinking in her own way. How about we check out the waiting room? Its probably nice. Sounds good! Can we hang outter? Of course. Lucy and I headed to the duel arena together. *** The waiting rooms were given to us individually, and while they werent ultra-luxurious, they provided a clean andfy spot to rx. Plus, it was pretty handy to catch real-time glimpses of other peoples duels on the screen linked to the arena. Should I take a bathroom break? I recalled seeing a restroom in the corridor earlier. So, I opened the door to my waiting room and stepped outside, but it looked like everyone was fully immersed in their preparations for the finalsthe corridor was deserted. The waiting rooms were neatly lined up along this long corridor, each with a namete on the door. Right next to mine was Alices waiting room. Nam Daeun is probably making it to the grand final. ncing at the bracket, it seemed like Kim Younghan and I would be duking it out in the semi-finals, while Alice and Nam Daeun would be facing off. Lucy would cross paths with Alice before that. If everything goes as predicted, Nam Daeun would likely defeat Alice in their duel, setting up a showdown with me in the grand final. Then, out of the blue, the door to the room next to mine swung open, and I couldnt help but notice a cascade of flowing blonde hair. As Alice emerged from her waiting room, she turned, and our gazes locked. Uh Hey, Alice. Oh, hey. Good morning. ? It was a casual greeting, no strings attached, yet Alice responded with an unusually warm and friendly tone. Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 20] Current Status: Things are getting interesting. I hope we meet in the grand final. Why has her affection suddenly spiked like this? It was at a solid 35 just a few days ago, and now its all the way up to 62. Uh, yeah. Give it your all in the duel. You too. See you in the grand final. Alice replied to my words of encouragement with a friendly smile and strolled down the corridor. The bright smile she directed at me felt rather awkward. Whats going on? This is weird. What in the world happened? Did she get jealous, and thats why her affection shot up? *** I surrender! [Matchs over! The victor is Student Lee Hoyeon from ss A!] Nice work. I picked up a thing or two My initial opponent in the match happened to be a guy who had secured the 3rd ce in ss C. It appeared that hed gotten through the preliminaries with a dose of good fortune. His skills didnt seem quite up to par for someone in the finals. Nevertheless, he was a respectful fellow, so I engaged in a one-minute match with him. For his level, even a brief bout with me could make a significant difference. No, Ive picked up something too. You intentionally prolonged the match. Thanks to you, I feel like Ive gained some insights. Well, youre wee. It felt a tad awkward when he put it that way. Following the staffs guidance, I exited the arena. The moment I stepped beyond the mana barrier, a resounding cheer filled my ears. Wow, Hoyeon! Lee Hoyeon! Hes so handsome! When did they start shouting my name like that? I nced around, and it seemed like there were at least a few thousand people in the audience seats, all fixated on me. This is seriously nerve-racking. The awareness that all these people were witnessing my duel filled me with a peculiar blend of excitement and anxiety. After concluding the match, I returned to the waiting room. Next up is the 16th match! Lucy vs. Kwak Sangtae! Oh its Lucys match. I reached for the popcorn provided in the waiting room. *** Lucy has definitely gotten a lot stronger She easily clinched her victory in the duel. She had a minor hup with her shield magic at one point, but it didnt impact the overall result. But shes not quite ready to take on Alice. Theres still a noticeable gap. Lucy and Lumi were supposed toplement each other, creating a synergy that could yield not just double but triple or even quadruple efficiency when theybined their talents for offense and defense. Knock, knock, knock. Whos there? Its me, Lucy. Can Ie in? Considering the match had just concluded, her swift arrival suggested she didnt want to head to her own waiting room. What made her rush over like this? Of course,e on in. Lucy cautiously entered the waiting room and took a seat on the couch. Why does she seem so disheartened? Ugh, Hoyeon, did you watch the duel just now? Yeah, you did really well. For some reason, shecked confidence. So, what do you think? Can I beat Alice? I soon realized that her next opponent was Alice. Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 87] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: My defense magic and bnce dont match Well, I could somewhat understand her dilemma. Lucy, who excelled in offensive magic, had been practicing defense magic and seemed to be grappling with it. Lucy, if youre okay with it, I can offer some advice. Um, sure. Please. Youre really skilled in magic. It seems your defense magic during the duel earlier left something to be desired, right? Yeah I just cant seem to get the hang of it, even with practice. Naturally, it would be challenging. Lucy had a natural talent for offensive magic. This was a fundamental aspect of the original games design, and it wouldnt change even if she were reborn. Lucy had been approaching it with the wrong mindset. It wasnt about achieving a bnce; rather, she shouldnt aim for bnce. Lucy, its actually better for you not to use defense magic. Dont use it? Lucy seemed a bit puzzled by my bold statement. Dont get me wrong. I mean it. You have a natural talent for offense. Its better not to give your opponent any openings and focus on your attacks. Really? Yes, offense is the best defense. That saying is for your benefit. Theres no need to focus on defense. Instead, its more suited for Lucy to avoid giving her opponent any openings and concentrate on her attacks. Offense is the best defense If you give it your all, good results will follow. Stay strong. Thanks Offense is the best defense Ill keep that in mind. After my words, she seemed to regain some energy, and her expression brightened. I watched the remaining matches with Lucy. *** [Matchs over! The victor is Student Lee Hoyeon from ss A!] Sol-ah~ you know, neglecting such talent is practically a sin. What do you expect me to do with him? Im Sol and Min Yeji sat in the audience seats, watching Lee Hoyeon descend from the arena while exchangingments. Well, practically anything he touches turns into cash. Its a real global loss. And dont forget, you tried to put a bikini on me. No contact allowed, ever. Student Lee Hoyeon was also curious about my business~ I can reach out to him, right? No, you cant. Absolutely no contact until I say so. Im Sol was well aware of Min Yejis hidden agendas, so she was doing everything she could to prevent Lee Hoyeon from falling for her sweet talk, possibly leading to the bikini spectacle. But hes an adult, he can make his own decisions, right? The most crucial thing is getting him to help me finish my research work. Its not about money; its about a research paper that could change the world. Impressive. Can I invest too? Could you please just quietly watch the match? Min Yejis insinuations were starting to get on Im Sols nerves. The sharp-minded woman immediately caught on. Alright, alright, no need to get angry. Sigh I wonder if Hoyeon realizes the lengths Im going to protect him Im Sol let out a sigh and turned her attention back to the arena. But Alice and Nam Daeun? Theyre extraordinary. Even Lee Hoyeon cant measure up to them. Well, its because theyre those kinds of people. How can you simply watch those talents and stay idle? There are so many other things to enjoy in the world besides magic. Just shut up. Im Sol just wanted to watch Lee Hoyeons matches in peace.
Chapter 96: 1 vs 1 Showdown (2) Chapter 96: 1 vs 1 Showdown (2) 1 vs 1 Showdown (2) [Match over! The victor is Student Jeong Jinhee from ss B! With this, we conclude the 1st-year 1 vs 1 Duel Round of 16. We will have a 30-minute break for the students medical check-ups, so we ask the audience to take a short rest as well!] Phew, its done. Yeah, Min Yeji sighed with a casual stretch in her chair. Im thinking of taking a quick breather, Im Sol said, standing up and smoothing her outfit. Where you off to? Just getting some fresh air. Youre going to see Lee Hoyeon, right? Youre his biggest fan, after all. No, Im not. Ignoring Min Yejis mischievous grin, Im Sol left her seat. Im sure theres a restroom around here. Im Sol nced around, on the hunt for one. After washing her hands in the restroom and returning to her seat, Im Sol suddenly paused when she noticed a building map. It turned out that just one floor below her current spot was the waiting room for the main event participants. Granted, it was a no-go zone for anyone without the right clearance, but being a professor had its perks. Should I go and say hi? Even if there isnt a ton to do when I meet him, it feels like a better use of my time than having a casual chat with Min Yeji. We can dive into magical discussions, dissect the duels, and, of course, be there to cheer him on. Yeah, with this much break time, I could at least drop by and catch a glimpse of my student for a moment. Without second-guessing herself, Im Sol headed towards the waiting room for the main event participants. *** [Match over! The victor is Student Jeong Jinhee from ss B! With this, we conclude the 1st-year 1 vs 1 Duel Round of 16. We will have a 30-minute break for the students medical check-ups, so we ask the audience to take a short rest as well!] I couldnt care less about the winner of thest match. They were both extras, so I didnt bother watching it. I lounged on the sofa, scrolling through EveryDay. Lee Hoyeon lets see. It was oddly entertaining to search for my own name on EveryDay. [You wanna kill Lee Hoyeon?] Even when I stumbled upon hatefulments, my mental armor was thick enough to withstand their feeble attempts. [Lee Hoyeon Handsome] But I couldnt deny the little ego boost when I came across posts that praised me. asionally, there was even some useful information buried within the noise. [By the way, besides Student Council, what other club is Lee Hoyeon in?] Noments, but the view count exceeded 100. Anyway, there wouldnt be any more members for the Friendship Club at this point. Once I conquer Lucyter, Ill turn the clubroom into a space for sex with the twins. I should pay a visit to the club department and demandplete removal from the club list. Since Felix, no new member applications had been epted, but my name still lingered in the club directory, just in case. A club with just me and the twins would definitely raise some eyebrows. Fortunately, there were plenty of vacant club rooms, so I doubted anyone would fuss if we took one over. I also decided to do a little search for Moon Soorin. To me, shes just a friendly and pretty friend, but it seemed her reputation differed with others. Just one photo of her could stir up a storm. This was why paparazzi were bing more of a nuisance. I also looked up other names that crossed my mind: the sexy subus, Alice, Nam Daeun, Baek Ahyeong, and so on. None of them seemed to have the kind of overwhelming poprity that Moon Soorin enjoyed. The posts were limited to praising her skills ormenting on her looks. asionally, there were remarks like, Shes not even that pretty, why all the fuss? and thement sections were flooded with replies like, Are you sure youre not a girl? Because really, how could someone not find that face attractive? There were posts like this as well. [Meeting the saint is tough now] [I used to go to Teacher Baek Ahyoungs infirmary just to brighten my day, but now they say theyre cracking down on that] [Should I really break my arm?] [These days, if you pretend and go see her at the infirmary, its a first-time warning. Two warnings mean schoolmunity service.] [ If we meet the Saint twice and do schoolmunity service once, isnt it a win?] [ Its 300 hours of schoolmunity service.] [ ??? Are they insane?!] Well, Soorin Noona, you handle things really well. Its because there are scoundrels like this that Soorin has to put up with so much. The bad guys. Knock, knock, knock. Then, I heard a knocking on my waiting room door. Who is it? Medical check. Huh? Isnt it Ahyeong? Yes Just by her voice, I could tell it was Baek Ahyeong. I got up from the sofa and opened the door for her. She came in, pushing a cart with a strange machine. Congrattions on making it to the top 8. Thank you. But a medical check? Yes. All top 8 qualifiers must do it. I see I sat on the couch, waiting for her to exin, but she was clearly just looking at me, not doing the medical check. Ahyeong, you Hmm? My room is thest one to visit, right? How, how did you know? I just had a feeling. Now I can probably guess what shes thinking without looking at the status window. Quickly lock the door or something like that. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.4) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: Doesnt he want to look the door? Is libido also part of the medical check? Shes thinking more about it than I am. Do you have any issues that might affect the duel? Like suddenly feeling ufortable somewhere Dont stare at my crotch, please. Thats sexual harassment, you know. Just a moment. I got up from my seat and locked the door to the waiting room. Why, why are you suddenly locking the door? You already know why. Baek Ahyeong was faking the twitching of her pupils, but she was unaware that the corners of her mouth were lifted. Ahyeong, what if my horniness messes up the duel? Can you handle that too? I, Ill try. Open your mouth. Ugh, okay Hmmph! I pushed her onto the sofa, nting a deep kiss. While sucking on her tongue, I slid mine into her mouth, and she started kissing back passionately. With one hand, I unbuttoned her shirt, slipping my hand down her cleavage. Ugh like this? Haahe here Aah Darling After breaking the kiss, I slid my hand under her skirt to prepare for some private action. The heat from her stockings was intense, and to get her skirt off, I raised my hand. Thats when it happened. Knock, knock, knock. ! Hah! We suddenly froze in response to the knocking on the waiting room door. Wh-who is it? I quickly gestured to Baek Ahyeong and resumed my gaze on her. He understood my intentions and didnt make a sound as she started buttoning up her shirt. Its me, Professor Im Sol. I just came to see how youre doing. No, Professor, why are you suddenly showing up at the waiting room? You dont usually meet me first. Just a moment! We were in the middle of a medical check! Medical check? I see. Thankfully, Im Sol didnt mind the mention of a medical check. We quickly fixed our appearance, thinking it should suffice. After a nod exchanged with Baek Ahyeong, I swung open the door. So, theres no specific agenda during this break, and I was just curious Are you pretty busy? Im Sol started talking as she walked in, but upon seeing Baek Ahyeongs face, she fell silent. Professor, hello. We were in the middle of the medical check for the top 8 qualifiers. This is Baek Ahyeong, the academys nurse. Ahyeong, this is Professor Im Sol. To ease the awkwardness, I spoke up first. Hello. Im Professor Im Sol. Oh, hello. Im Baek Ahyeong. While Professor Im Sol initiated the greeting, the awkward vibe still lingered. Baek Ahyeongs face was slightly flushed, as if she hadnt managed to calm her excitement. I felt like a husband caught in the act. Ahem. Professor, please have a seat. The medical check will be done shortly. Alright. Im Sol took a seat next to me, and only then did Baek Ahyeong start the medical check. Of course, there was nothing wrong with my body. I hadnt sustained any injuries during the sparring. Youre healthy. Everything seems fine. Of course. You have any idea how robust I am? True. Whats left other than health for you? While chatting with Baek Ahyeong, as we typically did, I felt Im Sols gaze from the side. It seems like youre pretty close to the nurse, Im Sol mentioned, more out of curiosity than jealousy. Her eyes seemed to ask, How did you end up having a connection with the saint? Well, we got to know each other through some volunteer work. By the way, did you know youre the same age as her? I was thinking of introducing you. Its nice to get along, especially since you both work at the academy. I see Haha Im Sol nodded approvingly, and Baek Ahyeong, who already knew because I told her, let out an awkwardugh. Why are they both so awkward? Nice to meet you Yes, nice to meet you. Im Sol epted Baek Ahyeongs greeting, but I wondered if introducing them was really necessary. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.4) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: I was ufortable with only men around, but now, Im d Baek Ahyeong seems to have a positive outlook. What about Im Sol? Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 51] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: If were the same age at the academy, Id like to get along Both of them seem to like each other, but what are they doing? Now, how about exchanging numbers and catching upter? I couldnt let this go on indefinitely, so I intervened. And Miss Ahyeong, once youre done with the medical check, you should get back to work. There are other students waiting. Baek Ahyeong looked at me with a pleading look, as if she couldnt believe I was letting her go like this, but I had no other choice. I couldnt just kick out Im Sol because I wanted some alone time with the nurse. If I were a delicate maiden, I could use the excuse of not feeling well, but since Im so robust, pretending to be sick would be a bit much. Alright Professor Im Sol, could you give me your number? But it seems theyre managing the number exchange just fine. Well, I dont know. I introduced them, so they should be fine on their own. Okay then, Ill head out Professor Im Sol, Ill be waiting for your call. Yes, Ill contact you when I have time. As I watched the two of them chat, I couldnt help but remember my past self who used to invite people Id never see again for a meal. They were both friendly, so they should be fer. Baek Ahyeong left the room with a cart carrying medical equipment. Her expression seemed a bit down until the end. I looked at Im Sol, who remained in the waiting room, and opened my mouth, Professor, what do you want to talk about now? Shall we discuss magic research? Im Sol spoke from the couch with her legs crossed. Sure, that sounds good She came to the waiting room for the main event participants to discuss magic research? Well, what else could we talk about with this person besides magic? *** The eerie cawing of crows set the backdrop, while the moss clinging to decaying trees and walls swayed gently in the wind, creating a deste atmosphere. It had been a considerable time since any human footfalls echoed in the outskirts of Seoul, the central hub for information gathering within the Korean branch of the Pandemic. In the dimly lit space, a voice, of unidentifiable gender, resonated with determination. Ive finally tracked it here. To Korea. So, youvee directly to the Korean branch? A figure entirely concealed in a robe, their identity concealed, cautiously responded to the person before them. Yes. Thest surviving member of the Rune Tribe resides in Korea. We must find them, no matter what. Weve been attempting our own search since receiving the message, but the clues are far too scarce. The survivor was but a child, perhaps a newborn or an elementary school student. By now, he would have grown into a young adult or be in elementary school. The one thing Im certain of is that its a male. Focus your investigation in that direction. Is there any specific characteristic that could narrow down the search? The Rune Tribes distinct feature is red hair, but they might have dyed it, so dont rely solely on that. Seek out a young boy or a young adult male with extraordinary talents in the field of barriers. Understood? Yes. Understood. The man slowly rose from his prostrated position and exited the room. Alone in the room, the Pandemic executive, fatigued from relentless investigation, finally sumbed to weariness on the bed. I must locate the heir for the sake of our n. Given the Pandemics capabilities, they should yield results. After all, they went to great lengths to find the sole survivor of their n. Its going to be alright. Once we locate the heir, everything will fall into ce. We can start anew They spoke to themselves in solitude, their gaze fixed on the moon visible through the window.
Chapter 98: 1 vs 1 Showdown (4) Chapter 98: 1 vs 1 Showdown (4) 1 vs 1 Showdown (4)
Following my match, it was Lucys time to step into the arena. I couldnt help but worry about how shed fare against Alice, so I decided to pay her a visit. I found her waiting in the yer waiting area, and her greeting was enthusiastic. Hey, Hoyeon! Great job in your match! Thanks, I came to root for you. Though I expressed my support, there was no denying the challenge Lucy faced. Alices potential as a swordmage could rival even Nam Daeuns if she could ovee her mana deficiency. Her talent as a swordmage made her a versatilepetitor in one-on-one battles. Nheless, I wanted to support Lucy without showing any doubts. Lucy responded with determination, Thanks. Ill give it my all! Yeah, the match is starting soon. Ill head to the waiting room. We can have lunch togetherter. Sure thing! Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Even if I lose this time, I have to do better next time! Her current status indicated that even if she loses this time, she understands the need to do better next time. Its a bittersweet feeling, but she seems to grasp the difference. I waved goodbye to her with a reassuring smile. *** I had a feeling, but its still a bit disappointing Lucy unfortunately lost her match, but the match itself was quite impressive. She disyed her overwhelming firepower. Alice handled it exceptionally well, but Lucys performance was outstanding, so her scores should reflect that. Nam Daeuns match, which followed, was predictably a swift victory for her. She defeated her opponent within the first 3 seconds, leaving the opponent wondering what happened. [The match is over! The winner is ss As Nam Daeun! Participants will have a break for lunch, and to ensure everyone can rx and eat, well be on break until 1:30. We kindly request the audience to enjoy their lunch and return to their seats at 1:30!] With Nam Daeuns match concluding, the semifinal matchups were set: Lee Hoyeon vs. Kim Younghan and Alice vs. Nam Daeun. Since I nned to have lunch with Lucy, I sent her a message and made my way to her waiting room. Lucy, Im here. Come on in! As I opened the door, I was pleasantly surprised to see Lumi in the waiting room as well. Lumi, youre here too? It seemed they were both waiting for me to have lunch together. Hoyeon, you were so cool! Thanks. Lumi, you didnt say I was cool. Are you ignoring me because I lost? Lucy pouted at Lumi. Hoyeon greeted me in the arena, but you didnt, Lucy Oops, my bad. I forgot. Small details matter, as always. Its amazing how I built my image over such trivial things. Alright, lets not worry about it. Where should we go for lunch? Lucy suggested, The student cafeteria is too crowded. Lets eat outside! Im fine with that. We had a fair amount of time since lunch also served as a break for the main event participants. Great, lets have lunch outside. Itll be a nice change. We were all in high spirits, ready to enjoy our meal and some rxing time together. *** The twin sisters and I returned after enjoying lunch outside. Lucy appeared somewhat concerned about her defeat, so both Lumi and I made an effort to uplift her spirits. We decided to wait together in the waiting room until my match was set to begin. Make sure to make it to the grand final and get revenge for me, okay?! Dont worry. Hoyeon, you can definitely win! I engaged in conversation with the twins, which helped relieve the tension. Of course, the chance of facing Alice in the grand final was nearly non-existent, so I likely wouldnt have the opportunity to exact revenge, but still. [A semifinal match willmence shortly. Spectators, please take your seats.] Its about to start. Ill head to the yer waiting area now. Yeah, fight hard! Well be watching closely! Hoyeon, do your best! You bet. With the support of Lucy and Lumi, I proceeded to the yer waiting area. I had a peculiar feeling, knowing that I would be up against Kim Younghan. Student Lee Hoyeon, please prepare to enter the arena. Yes, I understand. As we approached the semifinals, every single match held significance, and efforts were made to minimize any impact on the yers condition. Following the guidance of the courteous staff, I entered the arena. [ss A, Lee Hoyeon, and ss A, Kim Younghans duel willmence shortly!] Hey, handsome. The moment I stepped onto the arena, Kim Younghan, who had been waiting, greeted me. Why do you keep calling me handsometely? My friend Lee Hoyeon has gone too far, so Im feeling a bit disappointed. Whatever. I wont go easy on you, so be prepared. It was the semifinals, and I couldnt afford to make any careless mistakes. I drew upon my mana while Kim Younghan grinned, raising his crimson thorned sword. Scary. [5, 4, 3, 2, 1, Begin!] As the matchmenced, my Battle Sense tingled. Thump. Thump. Thump. What the Surprisingly strong, isnt he? My Battle Sense warned me that Kim Younghan was a much more dangerous opponent than Do Jinhyuk. Kim Younghan approached me, wielding his signature thorned sword with crimson spikes. Vision Enhancement. Bang! I deflected his sword with Cotton Guard and put some distance between us. Without using eleration, he was quicker than me. However, thanks to Vision Enhancement helping me predict the trajectory of his sword, I could effectively counter his attacks. Kim Younghan continued to close in on me. Even when I blocked his sword strikes andunched counterattacks, he persistently pressed forward with one-sided assaults, seemingly ignoring his own safety. Bam! Using Fireball and Cotton Guard to gain some respite, I distanced myself from him. Why are youing at me so aggressively? I want to witness your true abilities. You havent even used the skills you used against Do Jinhyuk. I havent had the right opportunities. eleration and Spiral werent skills I could freely employ. Due to my limited mana, I could only use them once or twice in a match, so I had to choose the right moments. I see Kim Younghan raised his sword again. Despite his multiple wounds, he showed no signs of giving up. Now its time to end this. As he rushed towards me once more, we traded blows. Easily avoiding his attacks, I cast Fireball at him as he retreated. With the distance between us, I had the upper hand, and I couldnt afford to let this opportunity slip. However, just before Iunched the Fireball, my Battle Sense abruptly sent a warning signal. My heart pounded even harder than when facing two ogres at once, and I felt intense unease. Unable to exin this sensation, I relied on my intuition and swiftly moved to the right. Swish! Simultaneously, a gruesome sound assailed my ears, and something grazed my cheek. Wow no one has ever dodged this from the beginning. Youre a true monster. Kim Younghany on the ground, gaping at me in astonishment. And where I had been standing just moments ago, crimson spikes, each over 3 meters long, had abruptly sprouted. What is this? My cheek burned. As I wiped it with the back of my hand, red liquid smeared off. Blood? Of course, being inside the mana field, I didnt actually get hurt. Its just a nifty contraption to give you a taste of pain and sharpen yourbat instincts. But one thing was certain; it was an attack sharp enough to inflict wounds. It sent shivers down my spine. If my reaction had been even a tad slower, Id probably have lost, no doubt about it. And with those spikes piercing through me, the safety mechanism definitely kicked in. My killer move failing like this, Kim Younghan sighed with genuine disappointment. Hey, youre not supposed to reveal this in the semifinal. You almost gave me a heart attack! I know, right? But how do I deal with you being so strong? I have to win this first to make it to the grand final, you know. Unbelievable. The spikes towering behind me were clearly beyond a students level. The ability to exert such physical force in an instant was unheard of. Whats more, it bypassed my Vision Enhancement and Mana Sensitivity, so it looked like an inborn talent rather than a mana-based skill. I didnt expect him to be hiding such a deadly secret weapon. Haa, I wanted to end this 1v1 showdown with Rookie Kim Younghans surprise win You spoiled the fun. Well, even if you defeated me and made it to the grand final without using this secret move, you wouldnt stand a chance against Nam Daeun. In the original story, Nam Daeun emerged as the winner, so Kim Younghans n was already a lost cause. Her ability was Spatial Domination. The surrounding space was already her domain. There was no way shed miss the summoning of such massive thorns. It stings my pride, but anyway, since this flopped, Im throwing in the towel. Judge! Im forfeiting! Kim Younghan epted his defeat with a cool demeanor. Perhaps those colossal thorns werent his final trick, and he might not have wanted to reveal his abilities. [Announcement! Kim Younghan, who failed to execute a surpriseeback, forfeits. The winner is ss As Lee Hoyeon! Please, give them a round of apuse!] As the mana barrier dissipated, I strolled over to Kim Younghan, who was chuckling to himself. Hey, youre not going to sulk just because you lost, are you? Well, of course! I have to get close to you, Mr. Handsome, and pick up any remaining fans. Luckily, Kim Younghan appeared unfazed. Youve just had a match, but youre about to be mobbed by a bunch of adoring fans. Kim Younghan was reasonably good-looking, and now that hed unveiled his secret ability, the fan club was sure toe rushing in. Well, I guess its a nice problem to have when youre choosing your future workce. A bit of a white lie. Nobody knew yet, but Kim Younghan was the heir to a prominent guild. He enrolled at the academy to prove himself without relying on his guilds reputation, which was kind of a challenge. Right. Thanks for the hard-fought match. You too. Now that youve defeated me and moved on, make sure to go all the way. Sure thing. Ill give it my best shot. Kim Younghan turned and headed down to the arena, while I waved and greeted the audience before exiting the arena. *** Such a shame. However, thatst surprise move was truly impressive, Im Solmented, a smile of admiration gracing his face as he watched Lee Hoyeons match. Youre right. How did he manage to evade that? Young master What did you say? Oh, nothing. I mean, it was incredible how he dodged that attack, Lee Hoyeon. Ill be back in a moment. Im heading to the restroom, Min Yeji said as she tidied her seat and left the spectator area. She checked her smartwatch and found Kim Younghan waiting at the designated location. Young master, you did well. Im truly sorry it didnt work out. I cant believe thatst move got blocked. Indeed Did you witness it too, Yeji? Hoyeon is a monster. You mentioned that youre in contact with him regarding recruitment, right? Hows that going? Kim Younghan spoke with a more serious tone than usual. Oh well, its progressing well. But it appears he has no intentions of affiliating with any guild. Hes not even in touch with other guilds. But Ive managed to establish this connection~ Of course, Im well aware of your abilities. Thats why youre bringing home such a substantial paycheck. In any case, keep giving your best effort. If you seed in bringing Hoyeon in, its not just a dream for the Iron Blood Guild to be number one in Korea. Kim Younghan didnt show it outwardly, but he had already been designated as the sessor to the Iron Blood Guild. He had hoped to win the 1v1 duel this time and proudly announce it, but regrettably, this n had failed. Yes, certainly. By the way, young master, you and Lee Hoyeon seem quite close. Did you be friends in advance because you wanted to recruit him? Quite impressive~ If Lee Hoyeon joined the Iron Blood Guild, hed be weed, but there was no need to befriend him for that reason, he thought. Not really. Hoyeon is just a friend. Hes an interesting person. *** After the match, I made my way back to the waiting room, eager to catch the showdown between Alice and Nam Daeun. The medical team had worked their magic, fully restoring my physical and mana, ensuring I was in optimal shape for my next battle. As I popped open a canned drink from the beverages prepared in the waiting room, a system window appeared before my eyes. - [Subquest Received] [First ce in the Practical Exam!] [Youre already the top scorer in the theoretical exam! Now, set your sights on the number one spot in the practical exam!] [Reward: Increase the affection of all heroines by 1 Point] Huh? The sudden appearance of this subquest demanded my attention, and there was no way I could afford to overlook it.
Chapter 99: 1 vs 1 Showdown (5) Chapter 99: 1 vs 1 Showdown (5) 1 vs 1 Showdown (5)
Ah I must win first ce like this. Honestly, I had this idea that losing to Nam Daeun in the grand final might be the right move. Winning and getting into her route now would just make things way tooplicated. Its still uncertain to challenge the Buyers Guild, which holds Nam Daeuns weaknesses. Sure, if I pull out all the stops with my connections, it might be doable, but do I really need to? Anyway, in about six months, my position is bound to get even stronger, and my abilities will keep on growing. Dealing with that might be much easier. However, the prospect of increasing all the heroines affection points by 1 Its pretty significant. Right now, Ive got a total of 8 heroines: Lucy, Lumi, Nam Daeun, Alice, Moon Soorin, Im Sol, Liliana, and Baek Ahyeong. Its a quest that could earn me a massive 8-point boost in the heroines affection. Well, maybe I should just aim for the win. Whether its the Buyers Guild or whatever else, if I put in the effort, things might just fall into ce. Trying it out isnt such a bad idea [ss A Alice and ss A Nam Daeuns duel is about to begin! Spectators, please take your seats.] For now, lets watch the match and contemte it. On the screen, Alice and Nam Daeun stood face to face in the arena. It seems theyre both ready to go. [5, 4, 3, 2, 1, Let the match begin!] As the battle got underway, Nam Daeun closed the distance with Alice as she brandished her sword with agile movements. Alice probably prefers keeping some distance rather than getting tangled in a close-quarters duel. Thats because she knows she cant out-sword Nam Daeun. In the end, its all about whether Alice can find the right moment to unleash her magic, but Nam Daeun wont make it easy for her. Vines emerging from thin air wrapped around Nam Daeuns arm, obstructing her movements. Nam Daeun quickly cut the vines and lunged at Alice. Alice parried the attack with her sword, drawing a magic circle on the ground. Soon, a column of fire erupted from the floor, prompting Nam Daeun to leap back and widen the gap. Theyre on a different level, undoubtedly outshining the other students. The two continued their fierce exchange of blows. At first nce, it might have appeared even, but in my perspective, this was still Alices impending defeat. This was primarily due to her innate congenital mana deficiency, which was bound to be her limiting factor. Silence hung in the air as Alice pressed on in the battle. Her mana, previously charged through the manastones, had been depleted. Subsequently, Alice shifted to a more passive fighting style. She attempted to parry the iing attacks and search for openings, but Nam Daeun remained relentless. Instead, she intensified her pace, adding further pressure. Gah! Nam Daeuns Spatial Domination not only influenced the battlefield but also heightened her reaction time within her dominion. Consequently, as she drew nearer, Alice fell behind, and her frequency of magic usage dwindled, ultimately leading to her defeat. In the end, Alice sustained more injuries, culminating in a significant blow to her chest, and she acknowledged her loss. [The victor is ss A Nam Daeun!] Alice lowered her head, her expression revealing hints of frustration. After a momentary shiver, she swiftlyposed herself and gracefully left the arena. Its unlikely to work until her innate mana deficiency is resolved. Naturally, I know the path to remedy Alices innate mana deficiency. Its the crux of the Alice routethe sh with her sister, Irine, and the treatment of her mana deficiency. Aplishing these two tasks will nearly conclude Alices conquest. The timing for conquering Alice parallels Nam Daeuns. A viin capable of curing the mana deficiency emerges in thetter part of the game, rendering a perfect conquest unattainable until then. While it was a source of frustration in the game, I find it more agreeable this way. Drawing closer to a heroine I cant yet conquer onlyplicates matters and adds to the challenges. For some reason, Alices sudden surge in affection points leaves me a bit flustered. Id prefer to maintain this status until the conquest route bes avable. [The eagerly awaited Victoria Academy 1st-year 1v1 duels. Only the finals remain: ss A Lee Hoyeon versus ss A Nam Daeun in the big match! Following a brief break for the yers to check their conditions, the match willmence!] The semifinals have concluded, and theres about an hour of break time. Now, whats next? I decided to step out of the waiting room for some fresh air. Staying cooped up in there was bing stifling. Currently, only Nam Daeun and I were upying the main event participants waiting room. The other roomscked name tags and remained vacant. In a serene hallway, a vending machine, seemingly untouched, stood alone. Perhaps I should head to the spectator seats. Kim Younghan, Lucy, and Lumi might be there. I descended from the floor with the waiting room to reach the spectator seats. Hello? Suddenly, someone approached me, breaking the silence. Uh, hi That was quite a match. You watched it? Thanks. I lost, though. Alice smiled graciously as she spoke. The fact that she initiated the conversation to this extent left me wondering why she had suddenly be so kind. Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 20] Current Status: I should probably consult with the Saint as well. Consult? What kind of consultation is she talking about? And why is she thinking that while looking at me? Ill have to ask Baek Ahyeong about thister. Where are you going now? Alice asked first. Just nning to head to the spectator seats and see the others. You better not. The reporters are swarming the ce; its a mess. Oh Then Ill goter. Getting caught by reporters and making a mistake can lead to big trouble. Good luck in the grand final. But dont overdo it. Thanks. Take care of yourself too. Alice waved her hand gently and disappeared. While its refreshing to see her being kind, I do find myself missing her previous air of aloofness. Nevertheless, with her mention of reporters filling the spectator seats, Ive decided to make my way back to the waiting room for a meditation session. I retraced my previous steps. As I was walking to the waiting room, I found someone standing in front of the vending machine in the hallway. Whats going on here? Seeing Nam Daeun from the corner of my eye, I instinctively hid behind the wall. She was staring intently at the vending machine, hesitating. Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 31] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: I want sweet mint chocte, but If I buy it, Ill have to walk to meet Dahee Thanks to acting good in the store yesterday, her affection has increased from 11 to 31. Whats sweet mint chocte though? Oh, well. Lets approach her for now. Hello? Hello Nam Daeun blinked as she suddenly noticed me. Well, were soon going to face each other in a fight, so isnt pretending to be friendly a bit strange? I casually ced my smartwatch on the payment tab. [Please select your drink] Among the drinks, there was something called sweet mint chocte. I moved my finger toward the banana milk but pretended it slipped and identally pressed the sweet mint chocte. Huh? Clunk! Oh, I pressed the wrong one. Thud! I selected the banana milk again and, looking embarrassed, said, What should I do with this? I dont drink this mint chocte. Do you want it? Even to me, it looked like a wless performance. Huh? Nam Daeun, suddenly confronted with my question, seemed unsure. I dont drink this. I identally picked it. If you say so, Ill dly have it. Nam Daeun epted the mint chocte, her face turning slightly red. Why is she blushing? Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 31] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: Did I make it too obvious that I wanted to pick this? And did he just pretend and press the wrong one? How did she know?! My acting was perfect Shes definitely quick on the uptake. I apologize if I made you ufortable. I just wanted to get it for you, without any ulterior motives. If the act were to be uncovered, an apology would be necessary, just in case she interpreted my gesture as sympathy. No problem. Ill take it. Fortunately, she didnt seem to be bothered. I need to head back to the waiting room. See youter. Nam Daeun concluded the conversation and started to leave. However, I felt somewhat unsatisfied. Considering the impending grand final and her increased affection, it felt like a good opportunity for further conversation. Such chances donte around often. Nam Daeun. Yeah? In the end, I halted her, who was about to enter the waiting room. Since we have some time before our duel, would you like to chat? She might not agree, but its worth a try. Sure Thene to my waiting room. Oh? She agreed? Nam Daeun entered her waiting room first, and I followed suit. Naturally, her waiting room had the sameyout as mine. But what should I say? Uh, I watched your match with Alice. Good work. Thanks. You did well too. What was Nam Daeuns hobby again? Housework? Shopping for items on sale? I cant bring up such topics right now. Ping! Nam Daeuns smartwatch rang, indicating she received a message. Is she ufortable with my presence? Perhaps its time for her to talk to her sister. If its urgent, Ill just go. Well talkter. Hoyeon, do you want to win first ce? I was about to leave the waiting room to make her feelfortable, but Nam Daeuns words stopped me. She called my name for the first time. It seemed important. Well yes. It would be nice to win first ce. I couldnt refuse here. It would make things even more awkward until the grand final. Ive never shown anyone, but Nam Daeun suddenly started a video call on her smartwatch. Uh? [Big Sis!] I silenced myself at the exuberant voice of her younger sistering through the smartwatch. I sat beside Nam Daeun, but I remained out of view on the screen. Though there was nothing inherently wrong with being here, there was an underlying feeling that maybe I shouldnt have been. Did you do well? [Yeah, yeah! Big Sis, I watched the semifinal video! You were amazing!] Youve already seen it? Nam Daeun continued her conversation with her younger sister for over ten minutes, with most of her attention diverted from me. [Sis, look! I drew a scene where you win the final!] Hehe Thats adorable. Is the guy lying down there supposed to be my opponent? [Yep! The handsome boy. But hes no match for you, sis!] The girl, drawn with slightly skewed lines, was celebrating, while the guyy there with Xs for eyes. Is that meant to be me? Nam Daeuns conversation with her sister continued for more than ten minutes. I should get going now. Lets catch up after the final. [Sure, youve got to win, okay? I love you, sis!] I love you too, Dahee. Nam Daeun concluded the call, briefly closed her eyes, and then directed her gaze at me. Shes my younger sister. I have to win this practical exam to support her medical expenses. Thats why I need to secure first ce. I understand Also, Im sorry for not being cooperative in our team. Just sorry. Could it be that shes beginning to open up about her true feelings? Perhaps my careful image management has yielded some positive results. She hasnt revealed everything, of course, but its a significant step forward. Anyway Please dont hold it against me if I win first ce. Has she perhaps reached her limits already? Peoples emotions can be intricate. Small triggers can lead to significant changes. Like the flutter of a butterflys wings causing a massive typhoon, something might have happened to Nam Daeun. Ugh, what should I say? I dont want to give an odd response and make things awkward. Knock, knock, knock. Just then, as if to quell my inner turmoil, there was a knocking sound. Nam Daeun, its time for the final medical check. Yes,e in. ck. Huh? Hello, Nurse Ahyeong. Baek Ahyeong, upon seeing me in Nam Daeuns waiting room, appeared surprised, her pupils dting. O-Oh, youre here too, Hoyeon. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.4) [Lust: 73] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I was going to finish quickly ande find him Why is he here? So, she was looking for me again. Is it topensate for earlier because Im Sol interrupted us? Nurse Ahyeong, for the medical check, cant we just do it together here? Um doing it separately would be better. Baek Ahyeong was making a face that suggested, This isnt how it should be. Hmm I should stop teasing her, especially since Nam Daeun is watching. I was just joking. Ill wait in the waiting room then. Yeah, okay. Ill finish this quickly ande. I was hoping she could control herself just before the grand final. I needed to manage my condition too. When shees to my waiting room, Ill yfully tease her before sending her off.
Chapter 100: 1 vs 1 Showdown (6) Chapter 100: 1 vs 1 Showdown (6) Trantors Note: Just a friendly reminder to prevent any confusion reading the second part, though you probably already figured it out. If you spot text in italics, its the characters internal thoughts/monologues. Cheers!
1 vs 1 Showdown (6) Nam Daeun breezed through her medical check with Baek Ahyeong and lounged on the waiting rooms sofa. Her thoughts meandered back to her recent, out-of-character behavior during the video call with her younger sister. Why did I even do that? It was a first in her liferevealing her conversation with her younger sister to someone. Her unexpected change in behavior left her puzzled, and she couldnt quite pinpoint the reason. Maybe, deep down, she just wanted to lean on someone, even if it was just a little. Ugh In the quiet waiting room, Nam Daeun stared at the ceiling, sifting through her thoughts. Hes actually a nice guy. Observing his kindness in both the supermarket and now with the vending machine, it was undeniable that Lee Hoyeon was a genuinely nice person. But she knew that after the grand final and their team change, and their connection would likely fade. This realization left her slightly disheartened. First ce Naturally, Lee Hoyeon also aimed for first ce. It was only natural after reaching the grand final. However, regardless of how kind he was, she couldnt bring herself to yield first ce. Her younger sister held a more significant ce in her heart than anything else. *** Knock, knock, knock. Come in. Excuse me Baek Ahyeong cautiously entered the room, her gaze flitting nervously around. Why are youing in so cautiously, Ahyeong? Just time is running out. With less than 20 minutes remaining before the final began, there was some room to get it done quickly, but I also wanted to be in top shape for the grand final. Lets just get the medical check done for now. Times limited for anything else. Sure, I understand. While Baek Ahyeong conducted a series of swift tests, she asionally cast hopeful nces in my direction. I, uh, feel a bit off in some ces. Where?! Ah, never mind. Its nothing. Ugh Baek Ahyeong resumed the examination, wearing a somewhat disappointed expression. This is ridiculous. How much more does she want? I yfully teased her while they wrapped up the medical check. Medical checkplete. Best of luck in the final. Thanks. Witnessing Baek Ahyeongs slightly downcast expression as she cheered me on, a mix of emotions washed over me. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.4) [Lust: 73] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: So, it looks like nothings happening after all Ahyeong, are you still volunteering this weekend? Yeah, unless somethinges up. Great. The timing for meeting might have been uncertain, but it seems like a good chance to rendezvous at the orphanage this weekend. In that case, count me in. But if youe, please dont do anything weird there. Got it. I wont do anything too weird. Okay Baek Ahyeong, despite her initial reluctance to meet during the weekend, eased up a bit. Seems like shes not too worried about not doing anything too strange. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.4) [Lust: 73] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Visiting the orphanage, thats nice! But, I hope he wont take pictures. She genuinely dislikes being photographed. Should I really stop taking them now? Well, it seems like I wont need any more ckmail material, considering she practicallyes willingly to get raped. [A momentter, the 1st-year 1-on-1 duel finals are about to start. Spectators, please take your seats and maintain decorum.] I should head to the yer waiting area now. Yeah. Im hoping for a good oue. Sure. See you this weekend, Ahyeong. I said my goodbyes to Baek Ahyeong and proceeded to the yer waiting area. [Although this 1-on-1 duel is a 1st-year match, its drawing exceptional attention! At its heart, two students take the stage: Nam Daeun, who has never missed being the top in practical exams, and the rapidly rising neer, Lee Hoyeon!] While waiting, I listened to thementators overly enthusiastic descriptions of Nam Daeun and my journey. Then, a staff member approached. You can go up now. Okay. The path to the arena was filled with the audiences fervor, befitting a grand final match. I could see Nam Daeun approaching from the opposite side. With the cheers of the crowd and the boomingmentary in the background, we both took our ces in the arena. Whoosh! A mana force field enveloped us, blocking out the surrounding sounds. Nam Daeun stood before me, and our eyes met. Good luck. Yeah. Ill definitely aim for first ce. Nam Daeun smiled in response to my words of encouragement. [5, 4, 3, 2, 1, Begin!] Even after the starting signal, neither of us moved. Nam Daeun had taken the initiative in all her previous matches, but this time, she seemed to be taking things slower. I had no choice but to make the first move. Thump. Thump. Thump. My heart began to race, and I could feel the blood coursing through my body. Nam Daeun raised her sword, preparing for battle. Thump. Thump. Thump. Wait. Thump. Thump. Thump. The moment Nam Daeun assumed herbat stance, my body started heating up progressively. This intense? It was faster than when I faced Felix and heavier than when I confronted the ogres. My supposed mastery of Battle Sense left my bodycking. Time seemed to slow down as my senses sharpened, and my whole body tuned itself forbat. Giving up isnt an option now Nam Daeun was, by far, the strongest opponent I had faced to date. *** Strong. Nam Daeun pondered as she fixed her gaze on Lee Hoyeon with his golden eyes. Hes not just an average student. To secure a definitive victory, I shouldnt hold back. With her resolve firm, she channeled her mana into her sword, unveiling a skill she had never disclosed beforeSpatial Domination. Its unique skill that directly represented her ability. She spread her mana throughout the arena. Inside this domain, distances ceased to matter. Its best to conclude this swiftly. The space rippled around Nam Daeun, intertwining with the crimson energy of her sword. This stance was none other than Spatial Grasp, a technique familiar to Lee Hoyeon from the original game. Wait, can she truly execute Spatial Grasp? Nam Daeunid bare the power she had concealed. She aimed to gauge Hoyeons Battle Senses momentum and hasten the oue, eliminating any unforeseen developments from prolongedbat. To this extent, she acknowledges me? Im unsure whether I should appreciate this. I have no grasp of the depth of her concealed strength. Spatial Grasp typically appeared in theter stages of the story, a technique that came into y when Nam Daeun was on the brink of clinching first ce in practical exams toward the end of her first year or the beginning of her second. Yet here she was, practicing it already. Lee Hoyeon slowly lowered his body, taking deep breaths as he prepared for the impending engagement. Spatial Domination yielded immense power but consumed a vast amount of mana, rendering prolongedbat advantageous to him. On the other hand, facing a mage yed to Daeuns strengths. Ordinary mages couldnt keep pace with her speed and devastating attacks. However, Lee Hoyeon stood apart from the typical mage. He exhibited agility akin to her Spatial eleration and boasted a surprisingly robust shield spell. As Nam Daeun cautiously advanced, seeking openings, Hoyeon assumed a defensive stance. Seeing an opening, he unleashed a fireball as a deterrent, but she promptly shed it with her sword. Swoosh! In a sh, Nam Daeun surged toward Lee Hoyeon. Reacting to her swift approach, he expanded his Cotton Guard, blocking her sword and simultaneously triggering his own spells. Columns of fire erupted from the ground, and explosions erupted in the air. Daeun retreated, preparing for the ensuing aftermath. Lee Hoyeon, who had doubted the effectiveness of his attack, remainedposed, continuing to cast spells. Countless fireballs and ming spears wereunched toward Nam Daeun. Is she intentionally holding back from using Spatial Grasp? Nam Daeuns intentions were clear; she was trying to lead Hoyeons thoughts. Just when he was convinced that she had no long-range attacks at her disposal, she considered ending the match with Spatial Grasp. However, Hoyeon was aware of the existence of Spatial Grasp, so he always kept one slot open for defense with double casting. Nam Daeun desperately searched for an opportunity but was surprised that Lee Hoyeon didnt give her any openings. Why is he sticking to single spells? Hes capable of double casting. She had been searching for weaknesses to secure her victory, but Hoyeon seemed to have some hidden cards up his sleeve. Whenever she tried to close in, he unleashed a spell while creating distance. If she attempted a forceful breakthrough, he also had an instant eleration skill, making counterattacks quite dangerous. I dont have a choice. I need an opening. Continuing to rely on Spatial Domination for too long would reduce her chances of using Spatial Grasp. She believed that it was the key to her victory, so she had to create that opening. She needed tounch an offensive that Hoyeon couldnt withstand without using double casting. She deftly split iing fireballs and closed in on him in an instant. However, he blocked her sword strikes as he smiled. Nam Daeun, who had beenposed until now, began to feel the pressure. This uncharacteristic aggression from the typically rx Nam Daeun was taking a toll. While Hoyeon also felt the strain due to increased mana expenditure, she remained oblivious. The disadvantage was that Nam Daeun was growing increasingly desperate and aggressive. She was unaware that Hoyeon also had a hidden trump card if she continued this way. I have to give it a try I think it might work. Throughout the battle, Nam Daeun remained vignt against his eleration and Spiral. Hoyeon didnt adhere to the typical long-range mage-fighting style, nor did he dive in too deep. If he had a skill that he had never revealed before, even she wouldnt be prepared. Lee Hoyeon smirked and continued the battle with Nam Daeun, bncing both offense and defense.
Chapter 101: 1 vs 1 Showdown (7) Chapter 101: 1 vs 1 Showdown (7) 1 vs 1 Showdown (7)
Ugh. Nam Daeun attacked me like it was herst shot, ying it up all desperate to catch me off guard. This was her final gambit, subtly hinting that Id need double casting to secure a win. Ziing! Mana swirled around her, surrounding me. Suddenly, I felt like I was carrying extra weight. The arenas air seemed to press down on me. She can do this? At this level, shes practically the same as the Nam Daeun from a yearter. How much power has she been hiding? As my body got heavier, it became increasingly difficult to fend off her assault. But as long as the crimson glow of her sword signaled she was preparing for Space Grasp, I had to keep a slot open for double casting to block it with Cotton Guard. I deflected her sword aimed at my thigh and summoned a fireball to deter her. This isnt going to cut it. Even with my Vision Enhancement, I couldnt fully keep up with her speed and strength. Kwahng! I was still able to deflect her blows with Cotton Guard, but her speed was increasing while I was slowing down. If this kept up, I might lose without her even using Space Grasp. So, I decided to make my move. She wasnt using Space Grasp because she was saving it for a critical moment. Since it was a skill she hadnt revealed, she probably assumed I had no clue about it. Thats where I needed to tap into her thoughts. Despite me, being at a disadvantage, she was likely feeling the strain of high mana consumption and wanted to wrap things up quickly due to her magics burden. By intentionally creating an opening for her to use Space Grasp, I could lure her into attacking. Space Grasp allowed her to control any space within her Spatial Domination. But what about Rune Barrier? This barrier is one of the most potent barriers out there because itpletely cuts the connection between the outside and inside. I figured I could disrupt her Spatial Domination with it. Ugh! Her de grazed my arm as I tried to block her attack. Even with eleration, I was still inside her space, so I wasnt fast enough. I increased the distance and activated the Rune Barrier. It expanded around me, covering half of the arena. Lets get this over with! As the Rune Barrier entirely blocked Nam Daeuns magic space, the stifling feeling vanished. I realized I had fully escaped her Spatial Domination. Relieved, I cast a spell with a frustrated tone. With both hands, I summoned fireballs and fiery spears. This was double casting. On the opposite side, Nam Daeun smiled. This is it! It seemed she also thought I wasnt taking it lightly anymore. The crimson glow of her sword shone brilliantly as she sliced the air slowly. The strike that could cut through space itself passed through my body, signaling the end of the match. Or so she thought. However, my body remained unharmed. Huh? In her moment of confusion, a sh of light burst in front of Nam Daeun. Normally, she wouldnt have been hit, but I took advantage of her distraction, so she instinctively closed her eyes. Kuh! Soon, she regained herposure and desperately used her hands to protect her body and head. But I had no intention of missing my spell. Fire spears that had prated here and there pierced through Nam Daeuns body. Unable to defend properly and directly hit by my magic, she must have suffered tremendous injuries. The situation would end with just the finish. Nam Daeun held her sword even with her tattered body, but her eyes showed resignation. Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 31] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: It hurts, but I have to win. I must win no matter what. If I lose I have no choice but to kill them all and die. My head, heated by the Battle Sense, cooled down a bit. Can I really be of help to Nam Daeun now? Of course, if I leverage all my connections, it might be possible. From Im Sol and Baek Ahyeong to Moon Soorin and even Alice, there are plenty of capable women. If I get them to help me but it just doesnt sit right to seek help from other heroines to conquer one. I was thinking of using the Iris Guildmasters request token that I received from Alice on Nam Daeun, but its not direct help. And given my growth trajectory, I can likely rescue Nam Daeun within half a year. In terms of skills and reputation, theres no need to forcibly request help from others to save her, and by the time that moment arrives, I wont need to do so. Therefore, for now, its best to take a step back. Honestly, I did have a slight desire to give the arrogant Nam Daeun a lesson, but I also felt sorry for her. Right now, the conquest of heroines takes precedence. As I looked at Nam Daeun, who was defending herself with her sword, I began drawing a magic circle, only to cancel it. I clutched my chest and knelt on one knee. Aaargh! I couldnt just forfeit here I had to act like I was running out of mana. Now, all she had to do wase and strike me, but she just stood there, looking at me. What are you doing? Come and strike! Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 31] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: Sudden mana exhaustion without any sign? Is it for my sake? Is he doing this intentionally? I should be the one to surrender. But if I do, Dahee will Maybe it was too abrupt, but it seemed like she caught on. However, her concern for her little sister was far ahead, and I thought she would cut me down without hesitation. But it didnt happen. Then, suddenly, Alice, who had descended from the stands to the arena, started causing a scene. J-Judge! Lee Hoyeon is not in good shape! Stop the match quickly! Seeing Alices bewildered expression, I became even more bewildered. Why the sudden fuss? The judge, who hade down to the arena due to her unexpected outburst, appeared flustered and signaled with his staff. Nam Daeun was still hesitating, not considering surrender. Judge!!! Stop the match!!! If he dies, its your responsibility!!! Alice was making a bigger scene than I was. Lee Hoyeon, if theres an issue with the match, please inform us so we can take action. In the end, the judge asked me directly. I didnt really know. I had no intention of forfeiting, but since Alice was acting this way, it should be okay. I, I surrender. Iy down on the mat and closed my eyes, pretending to be exhausted for the method act. Emergency patient! Emergency patient! Call an ambnce! Is this the right thing to do? I was carried out on a stretcher and taken to the infirmary. Hello, Miss Ahyeong, we meet again. Theres nothing wrong with you, so why are you being brought here in an ambnce? Baek Ahyeong, who rushed out in a hurry at the mention of an emergency patient, raised an eyebrow. It must have been even more surprising that it was me being carried in on a stretcher. Im sorry Heroine Status Window [Baek Ayeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.4) [Lust: 73] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Wait, could it be to see me? If I came to see you, why would I be carried on a stretcher Understanding this womans thought process is hard. *** After Lee Hoyeon was carried out on a stretcher, the final battle came to an end. Due to his mana exhaustion, Nam Daeun imed victory. However, she was far from pleased. He lost for my sake. Ive known his acting skills were terrible since the moment he bought me a drink But I still cant figure out why my Spatial Grasp was blocked. And thatst attack he aimed at me was a clear sign that he knew my attack was blocked. With the fatal blow that Nam Daeun received at thest moment, the match was effectively over. She had only managed to clutch her sword and stand up by sheer force. In contrast to her, teetering on the brink of copse, Lee Hoyeons momentum remained unchanged. There was no way for sudden mana exhaustion to ur. I lost Hoyeon wanted to be first but for my sake, he Why the arrogance? Is it such a big deal for me to be in second ce? You were meant to win Did my conversation with Dahee and the whole situation affected him? Ugh Im such a loser It was no different from selling out my little sister to secure first ce. Nheless, in the end, she found sce in the results. Thanks to Hoyeon, she had clinched the top spot. It was tantamount to saving her and her sisters lives. I must repay this. Nam Daeun felt a deep sense of gratitude toward Lee Hoyeon, who had granted her the first ce, and resolved to repay him in the future. *** The day after the practical exams conclusion, the conference room at Victoria Academy buzzed with activity as all the first-year professors assembled, each fixating their gaze on the hologram monitors. Now that the 1-on-1 duels are over, its time to crunch the numbers. The practical exams scoring was a group effort among the professors. This method ensured fairness and aimed to yield the most impartial scores possible. Nam Daeun emerged victorious in the 1-on-1 duel, so shes taking the top spot, right? Well, those 1-on-1 duel scores are pretty high. Historically, no 1-on-1 duel winner has missed out on the first ce in the practical exam. Wait, everyone, take a moment to check this data. In the midst of the discussion about Nam Daeun, a female professor disyed some data on the monitor. It contained insights into Nam Daeuns behavior during the group tests. Ah Shes still the same as before. Im sure this was pointed out during the previous dungeon practice. Indeed. Hermunication and teamwork with her teammates are practically non-existent. But, in the same group, Lee Hoyeon appears to be the backbone of the team, right? Hisbat skills match hers, he takes charge, and keeps an eye on the team. His ability to grasp the situation is truly remarkable. Thats precisely the kind of talent we look for in the dungeon practical exam, isnt it? Lee Hoyeon was already theplete package. Freshmen often get a bit carried away with their newfound powers, but there was no hint of such arrogance in Lee Hoyeon. On the contrary, his knack for piecing together clues, finding the way forward, and predicting boss monsters was at the level of a seasoned hunter. Even his record in practical monster training is astounding. Clearing a level 10, the Nightmare of Hamel, in just 9 seconds. Thats unheard of. How strong must his mental fortitude be to dismiss the nightmare in just 9 seconds? Its unbelievable. He might have skills rted to mental strength. Regardless, Lee Hoyeon should have scored remarkably well. A female professor checked Lee Hoyeons score and recorded thebined scores on the hologram monitor. Oh? Hold on a minute. If we include the results of the 1-on-1 duel His score is slightly higher, right? The 1-on-1 duel held substantial weight, and he secured second ce. Moreover, as Nam Daeun hadgged behind Lee Hoyeon in previous tests, their positions had now flipped. Nam Daeun must be disappointed. Even though she won the 1-on-1 duel, shes in second ce. A professor shook his head with a touch of regret. Its the way it goes. Her dungeon practice score took quite a hit. Compared to the third-cer, Alice, theres a notable gap, but first and second ce are neck and neck. So, the top spot in this practical exam goes to Lee Hoyeon. The results will be announced after the exams are over? Yes, after the exams conclude next week. I guess I dont need to do anything. Im Sol, who had been keenly observing the professors conversation, felt a sense of relief, knowing she didnt have to step into the spotlight.
Chapter 102: Weekend R18 (1) Chapter 102: Weekend R18 (1) Weekend (1) R18
It doesnt seem like mana exhaustion, so why did you give up? Well. How should I answer this? From Baek Ahyeongs perspective, it must have been quite curious. After all, someone who had no visible issues was being carried on a stretcher. And on top of that, I had forfeited in the final match, so a straightforward exnation was necessary. Um Its just that But how can I exin this? I cant exactly tell her that I had to let Nam Daeun win. Just I had my reasons for doing so. Im sorry. That was the best excuse I coulde up with. I couldnt reveal the whole situation, and honesty seemed better in this situation than inventing aplicated story. Alright. Tell me about itter. Baek Ahyeong looked at me and gave a slight smile. Thanks No problem. We all have our reasons. Thankfully, she didnt press further. Ahem Now that the finals are over What should we do next? She subtly put her hand on my body and asked. Unfortunately, I had a n with Professor Im Sol today. I have ns to attend to. I need to go. Oh, I see Although she looked disappointed, there was nothing I could do. Lets meet at the orphanage on the weekend. Saturday, right? Yeah, that works. Just let me know. I left Baek Ahyeong behind and hurriedly left the infirmary. I was a bit disappointed that I didnt secure first ce, but at least I boosted Nam Daeuns confidence. Ill have to put in some effort to raise her affection. I sent a message to Professor Im Sol, letting her know I was on my way, and headed towards the Magic Hall. *** The Magic Hall, where the magic professors researchbs were located. Among them, Im Sols influence, iming the entire second floor, was hard to ignore. Some people even took turns loitering on the first floor, eagerly anticipating her rare appearances. Look at these guys still wasting their time. Members of the Magic Research Club, the self-proimed know-it-alls. These are the clowns who had previously cautioned me about the futility of ever meeting Professor Im Sol. Even though I had a certain rtionship with Professor Im Sol, they were still patiently waiting with snacks in hand. That Kim Hyundo or whoever must have gone to rest since hes not here. Either way, their intense stares every time I arrived were nothing short of unnerving. Hello, are you going to see Professor Im Sol again today? Yes, thats right. Id be quite familiar with the receptionist in the lobby, given how often I visited Professor Im Sol. The list is all set. You can head on up. Thanks a lot. I hopped on the elevator and made my way to the second floor, greeted by the familiar researchb. Professor, Im here. Yeah, take a seat over there. Im Sol put aside the magical contraption she was fiddling with and settled on the couch across from me. I joined her, pouring myself a cup of coffee. It was the instant kind from the fancy pot. Youre already paying me a visit after your dramatic copse in the finals? You feeling okay? Yes, Im fine. It was just a minor mana exhaustion. Still, its a bummer. You were so close to winning. Well, it cant be helped. Lets move on. Youve finished grading the written exams, professor? The mountain of test papers had mysteriously vanished. I dont think so. But I have a ton of time next week to tackle that. I see Next week, theres the final exam, the survival test, thest leg of the midterms. Of course, its a closely guarded secret, known only to us professors. I can give you a hand with that. Its okay. Youve already been a great help. Whats the deal? Shes suddenly being so nice. Is it a new trend to be friendly to me these days? Shes not exactly known for working this hard Whats up with that? Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 61] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: I wonder how much I burdened him to make him forfeit I should take good care of him. ? Suddenly, the affection increased by 10. Well, its nice, but Why? Alice, Im Sol, I dont quite understand the reasons. She seems to think I forfeited because I was burdened Did she perhaps notice that I intentionally gave up? Im Sol sipped her coffee and munched on a chocte cake. Nah, that doesnt seem to be the case. Various pastries like cream bread and chocte croissants wereid out on the table. Could it be that the students from the Magic Research Club brought them? By the way, those kids from the Magic Research Club I mentioned before, are they stilling here every day? They seem to be staying outside. The ones who bring snacks? Yes. I take the snacks from them on days when you donte. So thats why they were staring at me so intently. They were waiting for Im Sol toe down on the days when I didnt show up. Why dont you get them on the days Ie? Well, thats because theres no need to recharge when youre around. Hmm When she said it so confidently, I couldnt help but feel a bit embarrassed. Hey, Hoyeon, you have my contact information, right? Im Sol suddenly asked out of the blue. Hmm? Yes, of course. Just in case someone bothers you, let me know. ??? Why is she suddenly saying this? She looked at me affectionately, simr to the way Moon Soorin looking at me. I wasnt sure what was going on, but it seemed like she wanted to protect me. Thank you I mean it, so keep it in mind. Alright. I got it! Good. Now take off your pants. What? Before I knew it, Im Sol was kneeling in front of my crotch. Um, Professor, do you really not have to study magic today? Yeah, I called you here because I wanted to give you a break after the practical exam. Professor Im Sol! I mean, can I call you noona? No. Im Sol, nonchnt as usual, unzipped my pants and pulled out my penis, just like she did every time, and gave it a good whiff. Hmm, haa Professor, this is really embarrassing The sensation of her breath on my tool felt oddly satisfying, yet the whole situation was really embarrassing. Alright, Ill make it quick. Haa Ugh. The moment Im Sol knelt down, my hard-on sprang to life, standing tall like Pavlovs dog drooling for a treat. The sensation of her warm, wet lips and eager tongue sliding over me was pure ecstasy. Slowly, she devoured my rod, taking it deep into her mouth. Id never felt her go so deep before. Her eyes got a little teary, probably from the intensity, but she didnt let up. She just kept slurping on my penis. Mmm Mm, slrrp Afterpeting in todays matches and with the exam over, the pressure quickly built up. When her soft tongue licked my shaft, stimting the ns, I couldnt hold back any longer. Professor, Im going to Um, yes Yes Hmm Sensing my impending climax, Im Sols head bobbed ferociously, heightening the intensity of her maneuver. I clung to the chairs armrests, trembling as I cummed into her mouth. Typically, shed swallow it down in one gulp, but today was different. She held my load in her mouth, all while still sucking me off. Then, she let my cock slide from her lips, allowing my seed to spatter onto a cream bread sitting nearby. I was thinking about this before you came. It might taste better this way. The sticky, white semen on a piece of bread entered her mouth. Hmm,bining something delicious with something delicious doesnt necessarily make it taste better. Its a bit too much. Nheless, she finished the cream bread with the semen. Watching her do that, I got hard again. Should I do it one more time? Im Sol smiled like an older sister taking care of her younger brother who wasining about being unsatisfied. Yes Please. Im Sol, who usually limited herself to one round, was now volunteering for seconds. I couldnt resist the temptation Youre so hopeless Mmm? Just as she was about to dive back into my crotch, her gaze abruptly shifted toward the window. Whats wrong? Am I imagining things? No, I dont think so. Ive been a bit sensitivetely. She shook her head and took my penis into her mouth again. *** Im Sol just gave me another quick blowjob and sent me on my way. She advised me to rest up for the uing week, seemingly indifferent to the survival test she couldnt talk about. I returned to the dorm earlier than usual, and as I walked in, I heard Lilianas voice. Surprise, its me! Do you guys know what this game is about? Since I arrived ahead of schedule, it appeared that her stream wasnt over yet. Hang on a sec, I need to use the bathroom! I was about to take a shower, wearing nothing but my underwear, when Liliana suddenly burst out of her room. Youre back?! Howd the one-on-one duel go? I didnt get first ce. Ugh, and here I was acting all sultry. Liliana was once again streaming in a sexy outfit. I hugged her as she was about to enter the bathroom and put my hand on her chest. Wha What are you doing all of a sudden?! She swatted my arm in surprise as I suddenly fondled her chest. Im feeling down because I didnt get first ce. Can youfort me? I had my own desires. My encounter with Professor Im Sol had left me 2% unsatisfied. Blowjob is nice, but sometimes I want the warmth and intimacy of a woman. Luckily, I had a subus in the house. It was fate, really. Ugh, can we do it after dinner? No. I decided to y around, teasing her by groping her chest. Ahh, Master Ill turn off the stream first Im a guy who knows how to separate business and pleasure. I let go of her breasts that I had been fondling with both hands. Okay, guys, thats it for todays stream. Its not because of any sudden urges, so please dont be nasty. I have my reasons. Thank you for watching. I wonder if the viewers know that these reasons involve satisfying me. Iy on the bed, waiting for Lilliana. She had turned off the stream and approached, lying down beside me. Moans filled the room. Her pussy was already soaked. Youre ready to go, even just from looking at my face I, I cant help it, Master Im sorry. We both knew words werent necessary. Lilliana could tell I was eager just by my gaze. She spread her legs and tugged at herbia with both hands. The folds of her pussy were already oozing with juices Master please, support Lillianas pussy with your cock. Oh, Ill support it alright. I plunged into her pussy, starting from her clit down to her drenched hole. Nyaah! Ohh, y-yes! Lilliana clung to my back, moaning provocatively.
Chapter 103: Weekend R18 (2) Chapter 103: Weekend R18 (2) Weekend (2) R18
Lilianas subus pussy tightly wrapped around my dick from the entrance. Ahh! As I inserted my dick, I pressed my body on top of her. I gripped her shoulders tightly, and then moved my hips. Her soft body brought me immense pleasure. It turns out, sex feels great when youre tangled up in each other. Master Illfort you with my body for todays results. Huh? Oh, thanks. I wondered what she was talking about, but it turns out shes referring to losing in a 1v1 duel. To be honest, I couldnt care less about that. I thrust my hips while enjoying the tight grip of her pussy. Ah, haaah You seem to be getting off onforting yourself, arent you? She was underneath me, and every time I thrust into her pussy, she wiggled her tail, moaning obscenely. While her subus body naturally felt great, it didnt feel like she wasforting me. Then, Ill go on top. Liliana pulled my body and turned around. Ill squeeze you dry even if you tell me to stop, I wont, so prepare yourself! While licking my lips with her pink tongue, she moved her hips on top of me. *** Aah, aah! T-That Just a moment, Master! It hadnt even been a minute since this subus said shed squeeze out my cum, and she started whining and making lewd sounds. Youve been quite the mouthful, huh? S-Sorry Ahh Aaaahhh! Gasping for breath and vigorously moving her hips, Liliana soon clung to me as she reached her climax. Haah Haah Sorry Ugh! I held onto her hips and thrust vigorously. Her pussy didnt let go of my dick. The soft flesh brushing against me filled me with the satisfaction of holding a woman. Haah, Liliana, its time to finish. Yes, yes Come, Master Aah! Holding her sleek body tightly, I reached my climax. Liliana, in my embrace, shivered and climaxed again, releasing sticky juices onto my lower body. Hah, hah Haah The subus smooth tail brushed against my thighs. Her face waspletely melted into my chest as she gasped for breath. Even in her climax, her pussy continued to stimte my dick, squeezing out my cum. Youre copsing by yourself again. Your master isnt satisfied yet, you know. I, Im sorry Hmmph! My now hardened dick went back inside. Kuh, I just went Shut up. We still have a long way to go. Yes But I muffled Lilianas whining with my mouth, and thrust my hips. *** Haa I filled the insufficient sex quota by having sex with Liliana all night. I yfully gave her exposed chest a little squeeze before getting out of bed. Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 86] (+0.3) [Lust: 74] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Master zzz Today, Im scheduled to volunteer with Baek Ahyeong. To coordinate our meeting time, I messaged her. [Me: Ahyeong, what time should we meet today?] [Ahyeong: Lets aim for around noon. It gets busy in the afternoon.] [Me: Sounds good, Ill be there at 12.] [Ahyeong: Great, Ill inform the orphanage.] Crowded? Its not like anyone else visits there apart from us. With less than two hours left until the meeting, I started getting ready. A quick shower, fresh clothes, and a bit of hair groomingter, I was ready to roll. Liliana, Im heading out. Mmm Liliana had been peacefully snoozing while I got ready. With some time to spare, I left my dorm to ensure a smooth arrival. It was only when I reached the orphanage that I understood what Ahyeong had meant. Alright, everyone! Your big sisters are here~ Time for a group photo. Say cheese! I found five unfamiliar volunteers happily interacting with the kids. Whats going on? Why the sudden influx of people? Its mostly been just Ahyeong and me for almost a month. This unexpected crowd had me wondering. Hey, Hoyeon. Huh? Oh, hi, Teacher. When I turned around in response to the voice from behind, the daycare teacher, who was always kind to me during my visits, was standing there with a smile. Come this way. ? Without understanding a thing, I followed the daycare teacher through the back door of the orphanage. Once inside the building and reaching the directors office, Baek Ahyeong was already seated. Hello. After exchanging greetings, I entered the directors office, ready to hear what was going on. So youre telling me that the number of peopleing here increased dramatically after the Victoria Academy promotional activities? Thats right. It seems peoplee here knowing Hoyeon and Alice was shooting here too, and we get dozens of volunteers every day. Wait, it was the Victoria Academys promotion, not rted to here. Why are peopleing here? So, did you specifically call us for this? Since you both are famous, we were concerned it might be overwhelming for you. I appreciate the consideration, but what are we supposed to do then? So, what should we do Just go back today? With almost five volunteers already here, honestly, there isnt much for us to do. If Hoyeon is okay with it, you two could help take care of the young children at the daycare What do you think? In response to the question, Baek Ahyeong chimed in, Young children? Yes, just watch over the little ones while they nap. Its not difficult work, and its a bit tricky to entrust it to the new volunteers who just arrived. But if its Hoyeon or Ahyeong, we can trust you. I roughly understood. Since were celebrities, they want to put us in a quieter and morefortable ce instead of where there are many people. However, no matter how we volunteer, it will reduce the workload at the daycare, so Im okay with it. But Baek Ahyeongs eyes seemed to hold some other intention. Alright, then well go together. We just need to head to the nap room, right? Yes, yes. If theres anything, just let us know. We left the directors office and made our way to the nap room. It was lunchtime, so quite a few children were eating lunch and getting ready for their nap. Hoyeon, they usually nap for about two hours, so we can stay here and make sure they dont wake up. Should be easy, right? Yes, it is. Almost to the point where we might not be needed. We need to keep an eye on the children in case anything happens. Her words were certainly proper, but her eyes kept ncing at my crotch. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 87] (+0.4) [Lust: 79] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 25] Current Status: The children are asleep, and its unlikely anyone else wille Shouldnt we? Well, I expected this. The question wasnt whether to do it or not; it was about where to do it. I, too, desired that. Should we just do it here? Huh? What do you mean? Baek Ahyeong, with dted pupils, responded to my question. You know what I mean, Ahyeong. I signaled to her toe closer. Lift your skirt. Uh But here, with the children around Contrary to the words, the heat radiating from the outside of her tights told me that she was ready. Take off your stockings and panties and lie down here. Ugh no. Though she said no, she obediently followed my instructions. She raised her legs and removed her stockings and panties, then somewhat modestlyy down in position. Her naked, untouched pussy was exposed to me. As I looked at her in that state, I realized that I hadnt been intimate with her recently. I received blowjob almost every day and had sex, but my heroines were so perverted that they didnt require forey. Today, I want to do it a bit. I wanted to defile that smooth, pink pussy with my tongue. Ahyeong, spread your legs and lie still. Dont resist at all. If you move, Ill take pictures. Um, okay She seemed embarrassed, covering her face with her hands, peeking at me through her fingers. She spread her legs wide, and as Ipletely lifted her skirt, her closed, pink pussy came into view. It looked like she had neatly groomed her pubic hair, probably just for this moment. I used my fingers to touch her clitoris, y with herbia, and even prated her vaginal opening, gently pushing and toying with her pussy. Hnn, aah, stop hnn! She was trying to stifle her moans, her mouth clenched, and her body quivering. Iid down on the floor, extended my tongue, and started licking her pussy. Hnn! What are you doing?! Hnn! She seemed taken aback by my sudden cunnilingus. She struggled to hold back her moans, grabbing my head, as if trying to pull it away, but I persistently pushed my tongue against her throbbing clit. Hnn yes, ah, oh, cant hold back please hnn! Baek Ahyeong, still biting her lip, was writhing in her lower body. It seemed like her first time receiving oral pleasure was quite intense. I aimed my cock at her pussy, which had just climaxed and was dripping with juices. Dont dont insert it right away! Hnn! She appeared surprised by the sudden pration. Although she resisted for a moment, I pushed my erect penis inside. We need to finish quickly, Ahyeong. I had set up the Rune Barrier, but this was still a risky endeavor. Baek Ahyeongs weak spot was underneath her pussy. I adjusted the angle and thrust my shaft into her. Hnn, ugh yes, ah, ah hnn! Having just climaxed and my persistent assault on her weak spot, she began to moan obscenely, her pupils dting. Whats this? Even though you just climaxed, youre still craving more? Hnn, ugh oh, my darling hnn yes hnn! Whether she heard me or not, she just trembled as I kept thrusting. Her movements, like a female in heat, with her hips swaying, were a sight to behold. The sound of flesh pping against flesh echoed throughout the room, and I soon reached my climax. Iming, Ahyeong Hnn, ugh hnn, hnn! I cummed inside. Iy on top of her, savoring the afterglow of my climax. Ahyeong seemed satisfied too, as she slowly caught her breath. We shared a kiss for a while. Slrp Slrp After ending the kiss, I slowly withdrew my penis from her. Her pussy was dripping with my cum. I guided my penis to her mouth. You know what to do. Open your mouth. Y-Yes I pushed my cock, stained with cum and love juices, into Baek Ahyeongs mouth. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 96] (+0.5) [Lust: 96] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Sex after a long time I like it. It hasnt been that long, just three days! After she cleaned up my penis, I gently caressed her face. It tickles Why? You dont like it? No, not really Baek Ahyeong seemed to enjoy my touch, and as our eyes met, the desire between us grew again. I cant hold back. Lets do it again. Her cute demeanor was too tempting, and I wanted more. Yes, darling Baek Ahyeongs eyes were filled with joy.
Chapter 104: Weekend (3) Chapter 104: Weekend (3) Weekend (3)
Darling Hmm Thanks I gently stroked Baek Ahyeongs head as shey on my armrest. Its amusing how we came here to volunteer and ended up like this, but thats just how life. Just to be safe in case the children wake up, I used magic to seal around their ears and ced the Rune Barrier to ensure no sound escapes the room, so theres no risk. We relished the sex afterglow while lying down. Ahyeong,e here. Ahh Hmm Mm I enjoyed a gentle kiss while exploring her body. As a result, my libido stirred once more, but it felt a bit too much to continue, and the childrens naptime was graduallying to an end. I broke free from her lips and looked at the children, The kids are adorable, right? How can they be this cute? Indeed Theyre incredibly lovely. She gazed at the children with a contented smile, lost in some thought. Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.5) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I wish I had a cute child like them too with my darling? Ahyeongs eyes, looking at me for a moment, were so frightening that I avoided eye contact. You shouldnt be thinking about that already, Ahyeong I dont even know how many future wives I might have. Ahem The teachersing soon. Oh, yes, its about time. Before we knew it, the childrens naptime was almost over. I used a quick Clean spell to tidy up the area and began gently waking the kids one by one. Knock, knock. Right on schedule, the daycare teacher entered the room and eximed, Oh my, theyre already awake. Since she was taking care of the kids, we decided to step aside. Were leaving then. Yes, thanks for your hard work. It felt strangely rewarding to receive praise, even though my time was spent simply fooling around with Ahyeong while the kids napped. Still, it was a bit of a letdown not to y with the kids; they were so much fun. Im a little bummed. It doesnt feel like weve done much volunteering, does it? Yeah, I feel the same way. Baek Ahyeong seemed to share my sentiment, wearing a slightly disappointed expression. She was fond of the kids too. Big bro! Big sis! As we headed to the directors office to bid our farewells, the children eagerly rushed toward us. The boy with the red hair, always taking the lead, was the first to reach us. It was him who came close to catching Ahyeong and me having sexst time in the restroom. Behind him, more than ten children and the director followed closely. Big bro! Lets y with us! Where did the others go? They ran away again. Ran away? Although there were at least five volunteers ying with the kids just moments ago, there was no one in sight. Neers tend to act this way. They start off all excited, but when they realize that ying with the kids isnt easy, they quickly leave. And they nevere back. Ah. The director, who had been tagging along, sighed with a wry smile. Its not ideal for the kids So many peoplee and go, but we cant help it In reality, this kind of behavior can make the kids feel abandoned or foster a sense of mistrust in people. I didnt anticipate that our volunteer activities at the orphanage would have such a negative impact Big bro? I ruffled the boys hair, who was giving me and Baek Ahyeong a quizzical look. Ahyeong, would you like to y with the kids for a little while? Yeah, lets do that. We exchanged nces and shared a light smile. As expected, she and I understood each other well. *** Ahyeong, Ille to the infirmary next time. Yes, see youter. I might not be able to see her next week, but she didnt look too bummed. Does she know? Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.5) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: How am I going to be with him in the survival test I wonder? Oh, right. Seeing that she didnt mention it to me, it seems Baek Ahyeong, being an academy staff member, must have made some kind of pledge, like a Mana Oath. I hope she doesnt get into trouble for trying to meet without a good reason. After saying goodbye to her, I made my way back to the dormitory. It was gettingte, and it was already past 4 oclock, almost dinnertime. Liliana was probably streaming around this time. When I get home, Liliana also ends her stream to match my schedule. Even if she grumbles, she wants to hang out with me; she has no choice. But ending the stream to amodate my return doesnt seem like a positive move for her channels growth. I dont really feel like going home just yet but theres nothing to do here. Ah, maybe I should go shopping. To prepare for the survival test next week, I need a lot of supplies. Its kind of like the second bonus round in the original game, but the survival test is announced on the same day and happens suddenly, so theres no time to prepare. Surviving for a week with only the provided rations isnt easy, so I need to be self-sufficient in everything from food to bedding. Theres a trick, though. You can secretly bring a subspace artifact to the academy when you go to school on Monday. Since youll be immediately transported to the uninhabited ind after the announcement, there wont be any luggage checks. Now that I knew where I was going, I turned and headed for therge supermarket where I met Nam Daeunst time. I can buy camping equipment and such there. Hoyeon! At that moment, I turned around at the lively voice calling me from behind. Lucy and Lumi were approaching me. Hoyeon, hi! Where you going? Hello, Hoyeon. Lucy, Lumi. Im just going out to buy something. Even with close friends, I cant spill the beans about the survival test. Its fine if its just me; I can say Ive prepared thoroughly. But if it bes multiple people, itll raise suspicions. Really? We were nning to hang out at a cafe. Wannae with us? Cafe? Its not a bad idea, and the timing is a bit uncertain, but shopping can wait until tomorrow. Have you had dinner, Hoyeon? Were going to eat tteokbokki Okay, lets go. I havent really spent much time with the twins outside of the academy. I did hang out with Lumi a bit earlier when I first arrived in this world, but we havent had a chance to since bing secret friends, so it felt like it was about time. Well, aside from all that, whos the fool who would turn down a cafe date with two pretty girls on a weekend? Im up for it. Awesome. Lets go! We headed to the academy shoppingplex together. We entered a nice-looking cafe and ordered drinks. ire Rose Latte? You have a thing for unusual stuff. I find it quite delicious. In reality, its something Moon Soorin likes, and Ive had it a few times. Its not bad. It starts off sweet with a subtle rose scent, cools down as if youve had mint, and ends with a peculiar spiciness. Wanna give it a taste too? Huh? Oh, sure. Just like that? Yeah, take a sip however you like. When I handed Lucy the ire Rose Latte, she seemed a tad confused. I wonder if shes worried about the whole indirect-kiss thing? But, shes not a kid. Lucy eventually gave me a look, took a sip of the drink through the straw, and made a face. Hmm? Ew, its strange. Is it really that bad? As she continued sipping, it seemed to grow on her. Why are you drinking this Ugh, I need to rinse my mouth. Lucy said as she eagerly sipped her strawberrytte, while Lumi watched our conversation with a subtle smile. Hoyeon, are you getting ready for the special test on Monday? I have to prepare. I dont know what its going to be. Last year, during midterms, they gathered the entire first-year ss into the auditorium for a battle royale. Then, the next test was a massive game of tag, nearly wrecking half the academy. Really? Lucys tales of past tests sounded intense. So, there are those kinds of settings too. It makes sense because if they only had the survival test every year, not preparing would be foolish. The special tests during midterm exams have always been unique. Hope its not too physically demanding, and they spare us the hunger ordeal. Dont worry, Lucy. Ive been following EveryDay, and it seems like this time itll be easier. They said it alternates between hard and easy tests on a yearly basis. Dont believe that those guys are just regr students, like us. Lumi has unwavering faith in the inte. This uing test is going to be the most annoying one. I guess Ill have to load up on food in my subspace. In the game, I only packed what I needed, but now with so many people to take care of, its a whole different story. Alrighty then~ Im going to make a quick pit stop at the restroom. Lucy got up from her seat, and Lumi and I exchanged nces. Hoyeon, have you seen the new character introduced this time? Huh? Oh yeah, Ive seen it. I didnt catch it at first, but luckily, I remembered that Lumi is an otaku. Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 89] (+0.1) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: Is Hoyeon still keeping up with the idol party? Hinata-chan made an appearance. Talking about Hinata? Shes just moderately cute. Yes! Thats right. Shes incredibly cute, you know. And Hinata-chan Lets y along a bit. Lumi spoke with a bright expression. Watching her spew useless information about Hinata-chan, it seemed she hadntpletely shaken off her otaku tendencies. Well, when ites to the adorable Lumi, I just go with the flow. If it were someone else, I might not have been so patient. Lumi, how about joining me in the restroomter? Yes? Lets have some quality secret friend time. Meet me at thest stall in the boys restroom. Ill head there first. O-Oh okay. Lumi smiled happily in response to my suggestion. Since I noticed her rtively high lust in the status window earlier, its probably umting, even if she didnt show it. I quickly headed to the restroom before Lucy returned. Going together might raise suspicion, so I decided to go first. The restroom near the academy was quite upscale, so it was clean and tidy. As I entered thest stall, just as I had told Lumi, I soon heard a knocking on the door. Hoyeon, are you there? Is that you, Lumi? Show me some proof. Hmm? Please open it quickly Someone mighte in Teasing a responsive girl like Lumi is always fun. Plus, I should give her a hard time about the otaku talk that I wasnt interested in earlier. Remove your panties and hand them over. But, Hoyeon Hurry, or someone might walk in. Ahh! There was a rustling sound outside the door, and a pink cloth slid under the bathroom door. The panties, already slightly damp, undoubtedly belonged to Lumi. Creak. Okay,e in. Lumi entered, tears welling up in her eyes. Ah, its so embarrassing! Well, she brought up that topic.
Chapter 105: Weekend R18 (4) Chapter 105: Weekend R18 (4) Weekend (4) R18
Lumi, Im sorry, okay. Come here. I locked the door and firmly extended the Rune Barrier. After the unexpected interruption when I was having sex with her in the club room, Ive consistently reinforced the barrier on every asion, except in Im Solsb. Lumi approached me, her face turning red with embarrassment. I embraced her and slid my hand beneath her skirt, venturing deep into herher region. Ah Hoyeon Moans and gasps filled the air. Her anticipation was already evident, as her lips down there mped my fingers with eager desire. Lumi, have you been waiting long? Its been a while. Ahh Y-yes Ive been waiting for the exams to end As I kissed her, my fingers moved faster. Obscene sounds echoed in the bathroom, and her body started quivering. Ahh Ho-Ho-yeon Were going to get caught Hmm Its okay, Ive set up a barrier. You can make all the noise you want. With Lucy outside, we couldnt take too much time. After loosening her pussyhole a bit, I lowered my pants. Lucys waiting, so lets get this over with. Y-yes Please, insert it. To make it easier, I lifted one of her legs onto the toilet. She clung to my shoulders, supporting herself. With afortable position, I slowly slid my penis in. Ahh The secret cock You like the term, huh? Its my secret friends cock, so its the secret cock Hehehe Not entirely sure what concept shes following here, but shes cute, so I decided to go along with it. Ah Hhh Ahh Lumis petite stature made it easier to reach her womb, and she particrly enjoyed this kind of sex. Ah So deep Hhh Aahhh! It feels good, Lumi. Ill pick up the pace. I cant hold my leg Ahhh Hhh! She seemed to be gradually bending her knees as if her strength was waning. Not wanting to stop our love making, I simply grabbed the butt and lifted her up. Light as a feather, she snuggled into me, coiling her arms around my neck. Her huge knockers crushed against my chest, and I continued thrusting in this position. Ah, no, you cant! Hnnn I slid my tongue into her mouth. Despite her body quivering with the sensations in her womb, she eagerly sucked on my tongue. Lets cum, Lumi. Yes, y-yes Mmm From below, her pussy gripped my penis tightly, while from above, her tongue worked quickly. It created a pulsating sensation both up and down. Before I knew it, her legs were tightly wrapped around my waist. I couldnt hold back any longer and began thrusting faster into her womb. Uhh, hhh This feels really good! Heunggh With a cute moan escaping her mouth as she strained my neck, I shot my load directly into her tightly clenched womb. Ah Mmm AaHhh She climaxed as my tip struck her cervix, and I, too, was satisfied with this delightful coption. Her penis fly trap still held onto its prey inside, unwilling to let go. Her arms and legs were tightly wrapped around me. Lumi You need to let go now. Just a moment Please let me stay like this. Lumi? Just a little longer Hoyeon Mmm She pressed closer to me, and her tongue invaded my mouth. Why is she suddenly so assertive? Heroine Status [Lumi] [Affection: 95] (+0.2) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: I love you, Hoyeon but theres also Lucy Looks like Lumis route is almostplete Strangely, her affection isnt reaching 100 yet. And Lucy? What about her? Why did she brought her up? Heh Mmm K-Kiss me Slrp After about a minute ofing out to kiss, it seemed like Lumi was satisfied, and only then did she rx. I released my grip and ced her on the toilet. Hoyeon As soon as she sat on the toilet, she opened her mouth and extended her tongue. Quick Please Its embarrassing She just knew what to do without my prompting, she was so adorable. Right. Thanks, Lumi. Her mouth was narrow, so she had to open it for my penis tofortably enter. Of course, it felt good in proportion. Slrpp Srrp Slrp *** We tried to wrap things up quickly, but it still took us a good 20 minutes. Honestly, finishing in that timeframe was rather impressive. To ensure Lucy wouldnt suspect anything, I made my exit first. After making sure there was no one around, I directed Lumi to the womens restroom. When I returned to my seat, Lucy was engrossed in her smartwatch. Hey, wheres Lumi? I asked as I took my seat. Lucy, upon hearing my voice, nced up from her smartwatch. She went to the restroom. Whats taking you both so long~ Did you eat something that disagreed with you? Maybe About five minutester, Lumi returned to her seat. Sorry, Imte. Its all right. It happens. Its not all right! I was bored out of my mind. I tried to smoothly change the topic, but I failed. Lucys arms crossed in excitement. I felt a tad awkward because her posture emphasized her chest, but she seemed oblivious. Apologies, apologies. I waste too. How about I get you another slice of cake? That sounds good! Thankfully, a slice of cake seemed to lighten the mood. *** We chatted away casually for a bit and eventually strolled out of the cafe. Getting kindate, huh? Should we just grab a quick bite at the dorm? It was about the time Lilianas stream was wrapping up. Just to be on the safe side and keep her from getting upset, I thought Id have dinner together. Yeah, considering both you and Lumi arent exactly in top shape, lets save the tteokbokki for another time. Uh Alright, Lucy. Lumi had that longing look for tteokbokki in her eyes, but she seemed to go with the flow of the conversation. Lets save the tteokbokki for another day, Lumi. Sure We strolled back to the dorm together. Well then, see youter, Hoyeon! Lumi,e on. Goodbye. See you on Monday. Yeah. Get some good rest. Lucy and Lumi headed into the womens dorm, and I made my way to the mens dorm. Ding! When I opened the door and stepped inside, Liliana was sprawled out on the table. It seemed like quite some time had passed since she wrapped up her stream. Shed changed intofy sweatpants. Liliana, were you waiting for me? Youre runningte. Yeah, I ran into some friends on my way. I see Had dinner yet? No, I wanna have dinner with you. She perked up at my words and her eyes lit up. Oh Lets get some chicken! Chicken! Again? Of course, I went ahead and ced the order while saying that. Chicken always hits the spot no matter when you have it. Come over here. I had thought about lying down on the bed while waiting for the chicken, but I really wanted to hold her close. I embraced Liliana and lifted her leg, pressing it against my body. You just did it outside And you wanna do it again? Heroine Status [Liliana] [Affection: 86] (+0.3) [Lust: 68] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Perverted master But Im still feeling the effects fromst night Fortunately, it seems Liliana wasnt in the mood. After doing it with two women, I could use some rest too. No, I just want to cuddle. Is that okay? Yeah, do whatever you like. Certainly, her education sessions with me had been effective. She didnt seem to mind me fooling around with other women. I embraced her soft body and closed my eyes. Lying like this made me feel somewhat at ease. Oh, by the way I almost forgot to mention my uing survival test next week to Liliana. Liliana, I wont be able toe home next week. I have a special exam on a deserted ind. Oh Sorry for the sudden news; I just found out yesterday. She seemed to be in a bad mood, thats why I made up an excuse. Cant Ie with you? Liliana looked sad. A whole week without seeing each other seemed to weigh on her. The entire ind will be under surveince to prevent cheating or any inappropriate behavior during the test. You wont be able to transform. Theyll have drones watching over the entire ind to ensure that there are no cheating or irregrities during the test. Of course, they wont be able to see inside our tents. Technically, I could bring Liliana with me, but its a survival test, and Ill be interacting with other heroines frequently. Im not sure what might happen, so taking Liliana along feels a bitplicated. Liliana looked a bit down as she buried her face in my chest. Im sorry. Yeah I understand. Ill wait then. I held Liliana until dinnertime. *** Mmm, delicious Liliana gleefully devoured a chicken leg. Where did that gloomy expression from earlier disappear to? I also dug into the chicken, and it was surprisingly delectable. Oddly enough, the chicken in this world tasted even better than the chicken back home. Maybe they sprinkle some magic in their cooking. Ping! While savoring the crispy chicken, my smartwatch chimed. The caller was Soorin. [Soorin Noona: Do you have time tomorrow evening? Im thinking of giving you the millennium ginseng.] [Me: Sure thing! Shall we meet at that restaurant we went tost time?] [Soorin Noona: Yep, lets meet at 7 pm tomorrow.] [Me: Got it. See you tomorrow!] Great. Receiving a millennium ginseng right before the special test is perfect timing. Whats up? I have ns tomorrow evening. Youll have dinner alone. Alright. Liliana continued to relish her chicken, appearing unfazed. I wonder if shes mentally checked out? Heroine Status [Liliana] [Affection: 88] (+0.3) [Lust: 65] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Times on my side, anyway. ? Why is time on her side? *** Sunday morning rolled in, and the looming test meant I had to get the camping gear I had put off yesterday. I headed over to a bustling supermarket that opened its doors early. With the test just a day away, I decided it was wiser to handpick camping equipment rather than relying on online orders. But hold on, I need to make a detour to the artifact store first. I had to secure a subspace pouch. Since I had quite a few items to buy today, I opted not to splurge on top-grade manastones this week. I stepped into the artifact shop conveniently located near the market. I want to check out subspace pouches. If you go upstairs, youll find them. Following the store clerks directions, I ascended to the second floor, where an array of subspace pouches were neatly disyed. These artifacts were produced en masse, so the price remained uniform across all sellers. [Subspace Pouch] Grade: Intermediate A pouch enchanted with subspace magic. Capable of storing up to 50kg. Even after inspecting their status, they were all identical in quality. Do I really need 50kg? I mulled it over but ultimately decided to make the purchase. With many people to take care of, opting for arger pouch seemed like the wiser choice. With the subspace pouch in hand, I made my way to the bustling supermarket. Given that it was the weekend, the ce was teeming with shoppers. I navigated directly to the section dedicated to camping gear. Just in case, I should go for therger tent. Yes, just in case. You never knew who might join. Even though this was a survival test on a deserted ind, my preparations had been meticulous. If I were seen as someone who anticipated being stranded on a deserted ind during the special test, I might even earn some extra points. I also threw in some unnecessary items, like a gas mask and a portable water purifier, to ward off any suspicions. These were simply alibis to demonstrate that I was ready for any conceivable scenario. Now, should I grab some meat huh? I turned my head to scan the meat section, and there was Nam Daeun, standing in front of the meat counter, deep in thought.
Chapter 106: Weekend (5) Chapter 106: Weekend (5) Weekend (5)
Pork belly costs 2,200 won per 100g, while pork neck is 2,100 won. Its a bit cheaper, but I really want to have pork belly Hmm. After meeting her little sister yesterday and spending money on transportation, Nam Daeun found herself with only 3,000 won left. The academy offered free meals in the student cafeteria during the weekdays, but during the weekends, she had to use the dormitory cafeteria, which wasnt free. She usually saved some food from the student cafeteria and stored it in the fridge to sustain herself. However, asionally, she had days when she wanted to indulge. What should I do If I buy this, Ill have almost no money left for next month. She owed about 10,000 won to Lee Hoyeon, and her monthly allowance was around 50,000 won. But her dignity maintenance fee had been deducted by the guild, supposedly for her younger sisters medical expenses. When she tried to argue, they insisted the academy provided meals for her and she didnt need the money, so she gave up on the argument, knowing it wouldnt get her more money. Ugh Fine. Today, Ill just have rice with water. There was a water purifier in the dormitory corridor, so if she mixed the remaining frozen rice with water, it would still be somewhat edible. And if she added the salt she had sneaked from the cafeteria, it would be a delicacy. Haa Nam Daeun put the meat down and turned around. Hello? Standing behind her was Lee Hoyeon. *** Hello? Eeek! Nam Daeun jumped in surprise, her mouth hanging open. Uh Sorry about that. I was just trying to say hi. Its okay She ced her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. Shes quite expressive these days. She used to be pretty reserved with others, but around me, she seems to loosen up a bit. Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 48] [Lust: 15] [Appetite: 85] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: Im really surprised Why did he suddenly show up like that? Luckily, by letting her have the first ce, I earned a good amount of affection. Its a win for me. After the survival test, the grades will be announced during the festival. Maybe her affection will increase even more? For now, Ill just keep a friendly rtionship with her. After all, conquering her will take some time. Are you here to buy meat? I just came, uh, to browse. I see. I left Nam Daeun standing there and went to check out the meat. Since the test environment isnt ideal for cooking, I went for smoked meat and instant food. Storing them in the subspace pouch would keep them fresh longer. I guess I should buy about 20kg for a week? I wont be the only one eating it, so buying a bit more should be fine. I filled my cart with most types of instantly edible meat. There was plenty of smoked duck and smoked pork belly, so I grabbed as much as I could. Huh? I heard Nam Daeuns surprised voice from behind. Well, with this much in the cart, its no wonder shes surprised. I couldnt tell her that the survival test starts tomorrow, so I decided to be straightforward. I just happen to have a hearty appetite. I did buy a bit more than expected, but its better to have too much than too little. I also grabbed some instant rice from the next corner. Koreans love their rice. I see Is she buying that exnation, even after seeing the camping gear? Or is she just letting it slide because I said so? Im not sure. Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 48] [Lust: 15] [Appetite: 85] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: He must have his reasons too. She was just letting it slide, as I suspected. I appreciated that. Now that I think about it, her appetite is at 85. When I consider that the heroines have a lust level of 85, I cant even fathom how hungry 85 must be. Does she stay hungry all day long? Did you have lunch? How about we grab a meal at the food court? My treat. Recalling her contemtion over the 2,000 won meat tugged at my heartstrings. Even if sharing a meal might not get me closer to conquering her, I could at least buy her lunch. Its okay. Friends can share a meal, right? You think so? Sensing her unease, I used the term friends to ease the situation. Hunger can make people less concerned. Yeah, and theres something I wanted to discuss. I had something that had been on my mind since the one-on-one duel final. She followed me with a puzzled expression. The camping equipment and food cost over a million won. I never expected the tent to be so pricey. Maybe its because its an automatic pop-up tent. I purchased various seemingly unnecessary items like a gas mask, so my expenses ended up higher than expected, but its an amount I can handle without much worry. Nam Daeun silently observed me calcting the total from behind. *** Isnt this too much? Nah, Im just really hungry. Lets feast. I went for a variety, ordering everything from pizza and chicken to bake with meat inside bread. She thought it might be excessive, but her appetite meter on the status screen told a different story. I simply went all-in with the orders. Thanks The food arrived promptly, and we took our seats to start eating. Originally, I had nned to talk while eating, but Nam Daeun was eating so enthusiastically that I couldnt get a word in. Nom Nom Nom Nom She couldnt be bothered earlier, but once the food arrived, her hands didnt stop moving. Ill just finish eating, and then we can chat. I couldnt keep up, so I grabbed a slice of pizza and took a bite. *** You ate well. You didnt have to get all this. In the end, the two of us made quick work of two pizzas and two bakes. The pizzas were so big that it was a struggle to move afterward, but Nam Daeun seemed unfazed. By the way, hows your sister? She talked about going to see her sister. It seemed like she had a good time; I could only hope for no unexpected events. I saw her yesterday. So, didnt you mention something you wanted to discuss? After treating her to a meal, she became somewhat reserved. However, it appeared that she hesitated when it came to her sister. Was showing her sister in a video call just a spur-of-the-moment decision? Perhaps I should take her to the Korean restaurant I visited with Moon Soorin next time. It might be effective. I do have something to discuss. Ive been pondering it. Even if shes been hiding her skills, its astonishing that she can already wield a skill intended for a year from now so proficiently. If shes been concealing her strength to such a degree, theres no way she would have lost to the protagonist from the original story. After all, Ive already reached the same level of strength as the original protagonist. The idea of an even stronger Nam Daeun a yearter losing is absurd. So, theres only one conclusion. The original 2nd-year Nam Daeun and the current Nam Daeun are on the same level. You wont be giving up on training, will you? Thats the conclusion Ivee to. In the original story, due to her exceptional talent, she reached a high level at a young age, but she realized that bing stronger was pointless. She likely viewed herself as destined to be a guild tool. Perhaps she believed there was no need to improve. So, shepletely stopped training. Thats why she lost to the protagonist in the 2nd year. What are you talking about? Nam Daeun seemed puzzled by my sudden words. I dont know your circumstances, but keep pushing yourself. Ill be even stronger by the next test. I wont take it easy on you next time. Nam Daeun stopped training after losing to the protagonist and beingpletely saved. Even so, if the incredibly strong Nam Daeun starts getting stronger from now on, I cant even imagine the oue. Thats how crucial this one year at the present moment is. Right When the timees, Ill definitely fight you fair and square and win. And Ill make sure to repay what happenedst time. Fortunately, she responded positively to my words. I was worried about what would happen if she yelled at me, asking what I knew about her, and stormed out, but it seems that buying her food had a significant impact. Instead of her usual expressionless demeanor, she had a faint smile on her face. Its okay. Were friends. I should get going now. See you next time. Goodbye. We cleared the table and left our seats. As Nam Daeun left, she seemed a bit more determined than she did initially. *** I got back to the dorm and reorganized my stuff again. Why did you buy so much? Can you eat all of this by yourself? Well, if theres any left, I can share it. Liliana came over, surprised by the amount of meat Id bought. The pork belly looks delicious. Can I have a bit? Sure, lets put it in the fridge. If Liliana wants some, I should save a portion for her. We usually rely on food delivery, so the fridge is often empty. Wait a minute, I just realized I wont be in the dorm for a week. If food gets delivered during that time, itll look suspicious if its just for my room while the whole first-year dorm is empty. Liliana, you should order in advance. What? Food delivery. If you order now, itll arrive by tomorrow morning. Dont have food delivered here while Im away for a week. Then Iming with you! Liliana hesitated for a moment, then dered. I said no! Dont you even care about our family? You bad person! Why are you bringing family into this? Dont use that word! Hearing such words made me feel like a truly inept man. Anyway, Ill take you out and have fun with you every day when Im back. Just wait. Really? I wanna go out and y! Alright. Yay! Excited, Liliana cheered, and I realized I needed to find a ce for her to stay soon. Luckily, during the festival season, its okay for her to be outside since there are so many people. If she wears a mask, no one will recognize her. Or she can wear sunsses; that should work. If I protect Liliana well with my Rune Barrier, there shouldnt be any concern about her unique hellish mana revealing her identity. Take care of the house. Got it? Got it. I patted Lilianas head. But Yes? Tonight a weeks worth of Liliana blushed and clung to me. I checked the time. I had about three hours before my evening appointment with Moon Soorin. Okay, lets settle it for the first two days portion first. Huh? Okay I should try to wrap up the dinner appointment as quickly as possible. *** Ill be right back. Wait for me. Yes Master I gentlyid Liliana, who was gasping her breath, on the bed and made my way to the meeting spot with Moon Soorin. Since Id been there once before, I wasnt too flustered. Has Moon Soorin arrived? Ah, Lee Hoyeon. Yes, this way, please. Stepping into the room, I greeted her, Hello, Soorin Noona I felt a sense of anticipation as I took my seat, reminiscing about the delicious meal from our previous meeting. Wee, Hoyeon. You did great in the 1v1 duel, even if you didnt clinch the top spot. Moon Soorin greeted me with a smile. Well, second ce isnt all that bad, is it? Hehe, youre right. Foods on its way. But before we eat, let me give you the millennium ginseng. She reached for a box on the side. Open it up. With excitement, I opened the box. Whoa Inside was ginseng radiating a blue mana. Thanks a lot, noona. Ill make good use of this. No, its thanks to you that my job has be a lot easier. Im determined to repay this favor. ? What on earth did I do?
Chapter 107: Weekend R18 (6) Chapter 107: Weekend R18 (6) Weekend R18 (6)
Thanks to you declining those other items, my authority has gotten a boost. Im really grateful. Ill definitely make it up to youter. ??? My workload has lightened as well. Ah~ Well, it was all for you, Noona. Whats going on here? Is it because I didnt select a few of the items she proposed on that list back then? Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 77] [Lust: 35] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 83] Current Status: Thanks to Hoyeon, the festival preparations will be smoother with the budget saved. That seems to be the case. Whats with all this, anyway? How much did those items cost? Ugh. But I guess I cant really ask for more. Ive always told you, Noona! If youre going through a tough time, just let me know. I had no choice. I had to put on a cool faade and speak with a cheerful tone to hide my frustration. Sigh Lets stay calm. Yeah Thanks. Moon Soorin gave a faint smile, appearing genuinely appreciative. Right. Lets just forget about it when I see that smile. A smile worth 10 billion. No, is it worth 20 billion? Cant you just hand over 20 billion with a straight face? Knock knock knock. Heres the meal. Come in. In response to Moon Soorins response, the staff started bringing the food to the table. Should we eat first and then have a chat? Yes. Sounds good. Seeing the array of Korean dishes, I began to feel somewhat better about the situation. *** I definitely felt more at ease with that scrumptious meal. Is this ce some hidden gem? By the way, whats the name of this joint? Even though its my second time here, theres no sign out front, so I had no clue about the name. I have to know it if I want to bring Daeun hereter. This ce? Its called Pungmidang. Its even featured in the Michelin Guide, you know? No way Why doesnt a ce like this have a sign? And if its that fancy, getting a reservation must be a nightmare, right? Howd she manage to snag a table? So, howd you manage to make a reservation? With Michelin stars, its usually booked solid for weeks, right? Well I just call whenever I feel like eating, and they always have a spot avable I usually just show up. Seems like the Student Council President gets the royal treatment here. Probably has something to do with being the Chairmans granddaughter. Weve polished off our meal. Whats the n now? Wanna chat a bit? Sure thing. Even though Lilianas waiting at home, Moon Soorin is important too. I should spend some time with her. Tomorrows the big special test, right? Hoyeon, have you prepared well? Ive done my best to get ready. Your best wont cut it. Special tests are unpredictable, so you need to be super prepared. Moon Soorin had a frustrated expression, as if she wanted to give me at least some information. Shes probably bound by the Mana Oath, but it seemed like she was trying to give hints in a roundabout way. Dont worry, Noona. Ive prepared extensively. How did you prepare? Ive purchased a selection of tools and essentials for various circumstances and safely tucked them away in my subspace pouch. Im taking it all with me for the special test. For example? Um gas masks, a portable water purifier, a shovel, a pickaxe, rations, a tent, and things like that. Are you nning a great escape or something? Just preparing for the worst. You never know. There might be some survival challenge within the academy. Moon Soorin looked at me, her expression shifting from worry to a hint of amusement. Well, with that, her concerns should be somewhat alleviated. Maybe shes realized my importance even when Im not around. Certainly, the paparazzi are bing increasingly persistent, but perhaps its because of our frequent meetings that her resilience has solidified. Originally, she would typically be sensitive, stressed, and even develop trust issues by the time she removed her sses. However, she appears entirelyposed. By the way, can I just eat this millennium ginseng like any regr food? I opened the box and admired the ginsengs radiant appearance. Yeah, but its best to consume it when someone can watch over you. Theres a risk of idents. So, can I eat it now? Huh? Well, you can, but its better to do it in afortable ce. The absorption rate will be higher. Normally, even if you absorb 60-70%, its considered good. Wouldnt it be better to do it at home? Moon Soorin seemed slightly taken aback by my words. Ah well, Im pretty much alone in my dorm. I dont have any close friends to invite over. Hmm, is that so? Thats a bit of a bummer. Well okay then In reality, theres Liliana or I could invite Kim Younghan, but I just wanted to absorb the ginseng as quickly as possible. Since she gave the green light, I retrieved the ginseng from the box. Just eat it, right? Hehe Yeah. Its like youre eating ice cream for the first time. Cute. Moon Soorin chuckled with an amused smile. The extraordinary thousand-year-old ginseng, thriving in a cold region. I admired its pure white appearance and popped it into my mouth. Im eating it! Go for it, but take it easy. Moon Soorin still wore that considerate smile. I chewed the ginseng, and strangely, a sweet taste lingered with each bite, and it vanished in my mouth like cotton candy. The mana chunks glided down my throat effortlessly, absorbed into my body instantly. Now, focus on absorbing the mana in your stomach. Try not to waste any. Ill lend a hand. I concentrated, spreading the ginsengs mana throughout my own mana circuits. Thanks to Mana Sensitivity, my body absorbed every bit of mana. I think Ive absorbed it all. My mana reserves had increased by about 15%. While it might not sound like much, considering it as a 15% extension ofbat time, its quite significant. You are truly something else. Where can you find someone who absorbs a potion at 100%? She looked at me with an astonished expression. Noona dear, Im just a talented guy. Hehe I guess so. She doesnt even blush when I say stuff like that. Is she bing immune? She used to turn red just from being called Noona. What a shame. Ready to go? Sure. Thanks for the meal. *** After wrapping up my evening rendezvous with Moon Soorin, I returned to the dorm. The stream is still on. Lilianas stream voice was echoing from her room. Having just returned from my outing, I made sure to take a refreshing shower and even brewed myself a cup of coffee to keep me wide awake. It was in the midst of all this that she stepped out of her room, decked out in her sexy stream attire. Youre back? Yeah, fancy a cup of coffee? No, Im not into that bitter stuff. I casually shrugged, finishing my coffee in one gulp, and then I moved up close behind Liliana, who was yet to shed her seductive appearance from her stream. Is the stream finally done? Yeah, I was just about to end it. Thats a bald-faced lie. She always conveniently wraps up her stream as soon as Ie home. The timing was just too perfect. Shall we settle the lessons for the remaining five days? It was time to fulfill her request for an advance on her lessons. Standing behind Liliana, I caressed her curves, running my hands over her body. From her toned thighs and that delightful hip curve to her smooth, wless sides and her clean, slightly moist cleavage, her subus body was a masterpiece designed for pure pleasure. Heh Yes Master We headed to the bed together. Oh yeah Mmm Fuck, yeah We stripped down, Liliana and I, and dived into a passionate kiss while our hands got down and dirty, pleasuring each others private parts. Liliana, hows this spot for you? I knew damn well how to push all the right buttons with mydies. As I teased just above her soft mound, she squirmed and trembled, all while still locking lips with me. Mm Master Mmm Yeah. And as if it was a return gift, she wriggled with intent, working her tongue enthusiastically, and her hand slid up and down my shaft at lightning speed. I gently caressed Lilianas cheek. Suck it. Sure She naturally slipped between my legs and started going to town on my manhood. Her tongue explored every inch, and with a sultry moan, she nibbled the underside of the ns. Soon, along with the characteristic subus tongue action, she took my cock into her mouth, all the way down to the base. The sensation of her head moving up and down was incredibly pleasurable. Oh yeah Thinking that I wont receive this kind of blowjob for a whole week makes me wonder, Should I take Liliana with me? Thats how extraordinary her fetio waspared to the rest of thedies. Stop. Hmm Yes, Master I didnt feel like busting in her mouth first. Her snatch was already soaked and raring for my cock Please put it in Master, put it in quickly Liliana, giving the cloth that hid her pussy a quick tug, drooled while eyeing my hard dick. I climbed on top, lined up the tip with her entrance, and pushed it in real nice and easy. Ugh! Hah. Haaah! With each thrust of my cock, Liliana couldnt help but moan, and I buried my face between her plush breasts. I tugged the fabric aside to reveal her rosy nipples, taking them into my mouth Ahh! Aaah Aah, aah.. Master Liliana sumbed to the intense pleasure, climaxing with shivers and spasms. She had a gushing orgasm,pletely soaking my lower abdomen, and each hip sway came with a lewd squelching noise. She pushed my hard-on deeper, gripping me with her tight walls. Her pussy moved like a damn subus, making me hornier, and I couldnt help but speed up my thrusts. Im close Hah, h-huu Master. Cum, please! Liliana locked her limbs around me, totally ready for me to explode. We kissed while going at it, and a fragrant aroma, like nothing Ive ever smelled, filled the room. Her tail wrapped around my leg added an extra thrill. I shot my load deep inside her without a care. Haa Haa Haa. She was catching her breath slowly due to the aftermath of her climax. I lifted one of her legs and rested it on my shoulder. Ma, Master? We still have a long way to go, Liliana. Wait just a bit more. We just went a while agoh Thanks to the still-wet ejaction, my hips made a squelching sound every time I thrust. Aah! Haaah! Ahhhhh! Nooo! Her subus pussy was pushing me to the edge the longer we fucked. She might have said no with her mouth, but her body was screaming the truth, and the way she was stroking my rock-hard cock had me teetering on the edge of climax. I pressed myself against her, feeling her soft body all over me. The sensation of her generous boobs and nipples brushing against my chest was ticklish. While pressing near Lilianas temples, I lifted my hips. This way, it felt like my cock was prating a bit deeper. Huuuh. Aaaah. Good. Good haaa Master. The pleasant sensation that enveloped my entire body made it impossible for me to hold back my climax. Iming Swallow it, Liliana. Yes, yes. Master. Haa. I relished the feeling of her pussy until the veryst second, then swiftly shoved my cock into her mouth. Lilianas cheeks puffed up as she sucked on my shaft, making me climax from start to finish. Haa Ah. Gulp Gulp Gulp. Even after downing my load, Liliana went to town licking the base and balls of my cock, drenched in her own juices. Oh, there Thats good. Yes Hm. Hmm Srrp Slrp I began to torment her pussy with my fingers while she sucked on my cock. Haaah Master Ah Already finishing up? Weve only just begun. Yes, Master Lilianas pussy started pouring out fluids once again.
Chapter 108: Survival Test R18 (1) Chapter 108: Survival Test R18 (1) Survival Test R18 (1)
¡°Aaah¡­ I¡¯m really dying¡­ ? Master¡­.¡± I clutched Liliana¡¯s hips while shey face-down and began pounding her like there¡¯s no tomorrow. She was squirming and lying on the bed, appeared to have lost her strength. Her tail, swaying near her tailbone, was hugging my waist. ¡°Take it, Liliana¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Fill me up, Master ? Ohh¡­!¡± Her clenching grip sent shivers up my shaft, and her womb, craving every drop, teasingly bit down on the ns. Liliana was lying t on her belly and gasping for air, as I pumped her full and delivered a messy creampie. ¡°Haaa¡­ Ahh¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, get up. Clean it up.¡± ¡°Yes, sorry, Master¡­¡± Shaky Liliana lifted herself up and gave my cock a tongue bath, but this wasn¡¯t the regr fetio¡ªit was a slow, sensual blowjob, teasing me with every lick.¡°I can¡¯t help it, but let¡¯s do it one more time.¡± ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Hmmp!¡± I snagged the subus by the horns, her eyes rolling back, her tongue hanging out, and I rammed my rod down her throat. ¡°Ohhk.. akhh¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 90] ( +0.4 ) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: I need to make him feel even better¡­ More¡­ Tugging those horns and giving them a good yank felt so good as my rod plunged balls-deep into her throat. Liliana,ing to her senses, swirled her tongue around my shaft, and with each gulp, her throat squeezed tight and teased the tip. ¡°Kuhhk¡­ Glup, glup¡­!¡± Going back and forth with the horn and sliding in and out of her throat gave a distinct kind of thrillpared to pounding the pussy. One could almost call it a throat-pussy, and it wouldn¡¯t be far off. ¡°Really, it¡¯s thest one. Swallow it all the way, Liliana.¡± ¡°Hmmp..!¡± She buried her face in my crotch, locking onto my butt with her hands as if her goal was to milk me dry and leave no drop behind. Each time my juice shot into her mouth, she gulped it down right away. ¡°Haa¡­ I¡¯m spent¡­¡± After I unloaded six times in her mouth and pussy, my entire body was drained of energy. ¡°Come over here.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liliana, probably running on fumes herself, crawled over and nestled on my arm. Our legs tangled, bodies pressed together, and we just shut our eyes. Falling asleep, all cozied up with her after a steamy romp was the best part. *** ¡°What should I do about this¡­?¡± Sebastian, a member of the Iris Guild, was currently serving as the secretary and bodyguard for Alice. He found himself deep in thought over the information he had gathered about Lee Hoyeon over the weekend. ¡°Engaging in sexual activities with Professor Im Sol, discreetly sharing a dorm with an unknown femalepanion, physical encounters with Saint Baek Ahyeong, intimate rtionships with a fellow student, Lumi, and a host of other close associations.¡± While the precise nature of his rtionship with Baek Ahyeong remained unclear, after the strong barrier had vanished, Sebastian could sense the dynamics between them through their manner of breathing and exchanged nces. He had invested his best efforts into trailing his target. It brought back memories of his youth when he was renowned as the ¡°Iris Guild¡¯s Whirlwind.¡± Upon retiring from the field, Sebastian had made a personalmitment never to employ stealth and infiltration techniques again. It was a remarkable turn of events that someone who had once proudly proimed to possess the ultimate mastery of covert skills had narrowly escaped Professor Im Sol¡¯s detection, even though she was in herte twenties. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t escted to that extent. ¡°Should I report this¡­?¡± It appears that the young miss has developed an attraction to Lee Hoyeon. But should I disclose this to her? It has the potential to cause her distress. ¡°Well, even if I must keep the guildmaster¡¯s rtionships concealed, there¡¯s no avoiding it. The young miss has yet to embark on her journey; it¡¯s better to end this before it begins.¡± It was preferable to endure pain now rather thanter. ¡°Sebastian, do you have something to report?¡± As fate would have it, Alice emerged from her room. ¡°It¡¯s the oue of the investigation concerning Lee Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really? Pass it to me promptly.¡± Upon receiving the news about Hoyeon, Alice snatched the paper with the investigation findings, her initial smile giving way to a gradually darkening, shocked expression, much to Sebastian¡¯s observation. *** ¡°Ugh¡­ I feel like a wreck.¡± Did I overdo itst night? Opening my eyes this morning was a real struggle. I gently brushed Liliana¡¯s cheek as she slept beside me, then decided to get out of bed. Knowing I wouldn¡¯t get a showerter, I meticulously cleaned every inch of my body. Naturally, I¡¯d packed toiletries just in case I needed to freshen up on the deserted ind. Peeking outside the door, I noticed the instant meals I¡¯d ordered for Liliana had arrived. I brought the box inside and strolled over to Liliana. ¡°Liliana, rise and shine.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Master.¡± I gave her a hug, and we exchanged a quick kiss. ¡°Your food is right there. Hang in there and enjoy your meal. Work hard on your stream, alright?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°And when I get back, we¡¯ll go have a st at the festival together. Sound good?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± I held Liliana, who had teary eyes, close. In a world where I¡¯m the only person she knows, it must be daunting. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take good care of our home.¡± ¡°Haha, alright. Guard the fort for the head of the household¡¯s return.¡± Liliana smiled and wished me farewell as I left the dorm, heading towards ss A. ¡°I¡¯ve got the subspace pouch¡­ besides that, I¡¯m traveling light.¡± I tucked the subspace pouch neatly into my student uniform pocket and started walking, when I heard someone calling me from behind. ¡°Who¡¯s this? Lee Hoyeon, the rookie who dominated every match in the preliminaries, only to fizzle out in the grand final due to mana exhaustion?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± I turned around at the sound of such ament, only to find Kim Younghan approaching me with a smile. ¡°Oh¡­ the fledgling who boldly aimed for the number one spot but took a tumble in the semis due to his overwhelming pride and waved the white g, Kim Younghan? Pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hitting me too hard¡­?¡± Kim Younghan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You started it, buddy.¡± ¡°Anyway, are you all set for the special test?¡± ¡°Yep, all good.¡± No one could match my level of readiness. ¡°I tried all sorts of ways to gather information, but it just wouldn¡¯t surface. It¡¯s on a whole different nepared to getting the bracket info.¡± ¡°True. Those officials are probably bound by Mana Oath. So I made sure to prepare for everything.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fill you inter.¡± Well, you¡¯re my only male friend, so if we meet on the deserted indter, I might as well toss you a meat or something. As Kim Younghan and I chatted our way to ss A, the atmosphere was buzzing with excitement about the special test. ¡°As far as I know, it¡¯s a g capture battle for the special test. Official word.¡± ¡°A g capture battle? I heard it was going to be a battle royale.¡± Students, armed with the most dangerous theories in the world, such as ¡°as far as I know¡± and ¡°I heard,¡± debated what the test would entail. Since most previous tests focused onpeting against each other, no one had prepared for a survival-themed challenge. Kim Younghan headed back to his usual crowd, and I strolled over to Lucy and Lumi. On the way, I briefly locked eyes with Alice, seated in the front row, and greeted her first. ¡°Hey, Alice?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alice brushed me off with a cold expression. What¡¯s going on? Why the sudden attitude? ¡°Alice?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Watching Alice steadfastly ignore me, I sensed something was off and opened the status window. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 20] [Lust: 19] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 20] Current status: Don¡¯t make eye contact with trash. ¡­? Why did her affection plummet from 62 to 20? And why am Ibeled as trash? This doesn¡¯t add up. I wanted to confront her and clear the air, but the crowd was too thick. So, for the time being, I left her and sat between Lucy and Lumi. ¡°Hoyeon, any guesses about the special test?¡± Lucy inquired ¡°No clue. I just bought whatever came to mind.¡± ¡°What did you get? Any cool weapons?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± ¡°Hoyeon, you¡¯re never wrong, so you must be right.¡± Lumi beamed, her smile like a sunflower. Don¡¯t worry, girls. Big bro¡¯s got your stuff all covered. Drrrrt! ¡°Good morning. I hope you all had a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk greeted us as he entered. He looked at us with a self-assured grin. It was a smile I hadn¡¯t seen in a while. ¡°Today, you¡¯ll begin the special test. The theme is ¡®survival.¡¯ From now until next Sunday, you¡¯ll have to survive on a deserted ind.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Eeh?¡± Startled by Professor Kim Jinhyuk¡¯s announcement, the students started voicing their shock. ¡°P-Professor! My little brother is home alone, I need to go back!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll provide more details after you arrive on the location. We¡¯re aware of your individual circumstances. Notifications to your homes are done, and personnel have been dispatched to ces that require care.¡± Tch, they¡¯re making things unnecessarilyplicated when they could have just given us a heads up. Sure, it might improve the test¡¯s effectiveness, but the fuss about it is unnecessary. ¡°Still, throwing us onto a deserted ind without any preparation¡­!¡± ¡°We intentionally didn¡¯t give you any preparation time. True hunters should be ready as soon as they hear it¡¯s a special test. If any of you prepared something, speak up now. No deductions, but I¡¯llmend your foresight.¡± No one stepped forward. Naturally, who¡¯d have foreseen sudden survival on a deserted ind? Most probably thought it would be another showdown like a battle royale. ¡°In case we find any unregistered items being used on the deserted ind, you¡¯ll be immediately disqualified.¡± Huh? Hold on, this wasn¡¯t part of the n. What¡¯s with the personal item check? Was this even in the original game? ¡°I¡¯m quite disappointed. No one, huh?¡± ¡°I brought something¡­¡± I reluctantly raised my hand and stepped forward. ¡°Of course, the promising student steps up. But what¡¯s in your bag? Some tiny chocte bars?¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk seemed to think myck of luggage meant I¡¯d only packed some emergency rations. ¡°Well, I do have some chocte bars¡­ but¡­¡± I ced the 50kg subspace pouch on the his desk. ¡°A subspace pouch¡­? What¡¯s its capacity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 50kg.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look¡­¡± ¡°Professor, could you at least do it in private where others can¡¯t see¡­?¡± I cautiously suggested. ¡°All personal item checks will be conducted in in view. It¡¯s to prevent any misconduct rted to test materials.¡± With that statement, there was nothing more to say. If I were to dangle some smoked pork belly and invite people to follow me for great rewards, it would be beyond belief if that ce turned out to be a trap. Professor Kim Jinhyuk began inspecting the items inside my subspace pouch, one by one. Nicely wrapped meat, rice, bottled water, snacks, an instant pop-up tent,ntern, gas mask, portable water purifier, shovel, pickaxe, bedding and pillow set¡­ ¡°Why¡¯d you bring all this¡­?¡± ¡°I prepared for any possible scenario, you never know what might happen.¡± Kim Jinhyuk, looking bewildered, used magic to inspect each item. I nced around, and it seemed the students were all thinking, ¡°Is this guy crazy, bringing all this stuff?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone prepare so thoroughly for the special test¡­ Understood. Take it with you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk nodded approvingly with a smile. It¡¯s nice that he¡¯s taking it positively¡­ but I might be in hot water. As I returned to my seat, all the students in ss A were giving me the eye. Their gazes were like those of a predator that had found its prey.
Chapter 109: Survival Test (2) Chapter 109: Survival Test (2) Survival Test (2)
Following Professor Kim Jinhyuk¡¯s directive to gather even the smallest of items, students reluctantly began inspecting the snacks and drinks they had brought for breakfast. Alice, on the other hand, had roughly ten manastones, likely a precaution for potential mana depletion. With those, she could likely survive for a week. Yet, her sudden change in behavior baffled me. Even when I checked her status window, her thoughts seemed fixated on derogatory terms like ¡°trash¡± and ¡°garbage.¡± But then, a thought struck me. Could it be that she witnessed me and Lumi having sex in the club room? Considering her status as the daughter of the Iris Guild¡¯s guildmaster, she might have ordered her guild members to investigate me. And due to my carelessness, this information could have reached her ears. Is it even fair tobel someone as ¡°trash¡± for simply being intimate with their girlfriend in a clubroom? Besides, the investigator might assume Lumi is my girlfriend since she¡¯s the only one caught¡­ But I can¡¯t be certain. This is merely my spection. ¡°One by one, step into the portal.¡± We were proceeding through the teleportation portal individually. Upon entering, I was greeted by a vast expanse of ocean, with dense Amazon-like trees behind me. I found myself on the shore of an ind, surrounded by chattering students. ¡°ss A, assemble here.¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk, our homeroom teacher, emerged from the portalst and assembled us. ¡°This is a deserted ind purchased by Victoria Academy. It shows no signs of prior human presence, and the natural ecosystem has been meticulously preserved. Your task is to survive here until Sunday.¡± He began briefing us on the special test. The densely grown trees around us looked like a tropical rainforest, and it seemed untouched by human hands.¡°The ind is inhabited by both venomous creatures and menacing monsters. While not all of them are poisonous, many pose a threat to your safety. If you ever consider quitting, reach out to me through your smartwatch. In the case of a life-threatening emergency, don¡¯t hesitate to use it.¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk distributed stickers that could be affixed to the students¡¯ smartwatches. ¡°When you peel off that sticker, you will instantly be transported to a safe location. However, doing so will result in the lowest possible score for the test.¡± Unlike previous training exercises, there were no safety precautions in ce. Nevertheless, a substantial number of drones and surveince cameras should mitigate the danger. ¡°Isn¡¯t this risky?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t even contact my girlfriend¡­¡± Professor Kim Jinhyuk nonchntly observed the concerned students and continued with his exnation. ¡°Allow me to rify how the test operates. You all start with a base of 10 points. There are opportunities to increase your score scattered throughout the ind. For instance, eliminating monsters and having your smartwatch recognize them will earn you points. Of course, student-on-student battles are also permitted¡­¡± His exnation was painfully lengthy. To put it simply, you earn points by defeating monsters and other students. Weaker monsters grant moderate points, while stronger ones offer higher scores. If you manage to defeat another student and your smartwatch registers it, you¡¯ll receive half of that student¡¯s points. Furthermore, there are supply crates dropping from the sky and hidden treasures scattered across the ind that also contribute to your score. ¡°To im points from other students, you can take their smartwatches. By reading another smartwatch with your own, you¡¯ll transfer half of their stored points to you, and the other student will be disqualified.¡± Kim Jinhyuk illustrated this by tapping his own smartwatch as he exined. ¡°I don¡¯t believe any of you are willing to risk your lives for this test, but just in case, let me be clear. This is all part of your training¡ªa process that exposes you to handling unfamiliar crises. Please don¡¯t jeopardize your lives over mere pride.¡± ¡°Professor¡­ But won¡¯t emotions run high during battles?¡± A student raised a valid question, but if such concerns were relevant, they likely wouldn¡¯t have been brought here in the first ce. ¡°You are students of Victoria Academy. Your talent, family background, or wealth holds no weight at this moment. Exposure to tough and perilous training is a natural aspect of being at this academy.¡± Victoria Academy is a globally recognized educational institution. Behind its reputation for producing exceptional hunters, there¡¯s a Spartan-style training. However, it¡¯s undeniable that more challenging ordeals help individuals grow. ¡°If youck confidence, feel free to contact me and surrender. Even in life-threatening situations, tearing off the sticker will suffice. As long as you¡¯re still breathing, the medical team on standby will do whatever it takes to save you, so don¡¯t worry. However, we won¡¯t go out of our way to rescue those who insist on stubbornly risking their lives without realizing the mortal danger they¡¯re in.¡± Hearing this was quite unsettling. Of course, I¡¯m not going to die, so it doesn¡¯t concern me. ¡°All the essential information has been conveyed. Lastly, you¡¯ll receive personal maps and emergency rations.¡± Each of us was handed a map and a pouchbeled ¡°Emergency Rations,¡± containing two chocte bars and two eggs. ¡°Your marks should be indicated on your respective maps. Once everyone reaches their designated marks, the test begins. From now until the test starts, allmunication and contact with others are strictly forbidden. Any breach will result in disqualification, and failing to reach your mark within 30 minutes will also lead to disqualification. Now, move!¡± With that, Professor Kim Jinhyuk wrapped up his instructions and vanished through the portal, likely heading to a control room to oversee the test. The students nced around, wearing expressions of confusion, but none dared to break the silence. ¡°¡­¡± The situation appeared to be identical for other sses, given that over 200 first-year students were marooned on the shore. After a brief moment of contemtion, the students quietly entered the forest. I, too, exchanged nods with Lucy and Lumi before examining the map to find my way. *** Waiting at the assigned location, I received a notification on my smartwatch. [The test is nowmencing! If you wish to forfeit, run the app and press the surrender button!] It¡¯s an app prepared for test preparations. I can use thister to track other students and for various purposes. But for now, there¡¯s not much I can do with it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Subquest Received] [Jack of All Trades, Master of None!] You, who excel in everything! Show outstanding performance in the special test! [Reward: Agility +2] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Oh?¡± A subquest had appeared. But I¡¯m not the top student in practical skills. Why call it ¡°Jack of All Trades, Master of None¡±? And why is it offering to boost my Agility attribute? It should be increasing my mana or something. Well, I have to work hard for the special test anyway. On the 7th day, I¡¯ll receive something I need from the boss monster. Let¡¯s consider this a bonus. For now, let¡¯s find a ce to rest. I¡¯ve chosen one central location to base my activities around. I don¡¯t feel like wandering around, and the rumor has already spread among all the first-year students that there¡¯s an abundance of supplies on the shore. ¡°Is there a better ce¡­? Should I head to the mountains?¡± The mountains often have favorable terrain, and there might be caves. ¡°It would be nice to have water nearby. Good for washing.¡± I brought my toiletries, so as long as there¡¯s flowing water, it¡¯ll do. I looked at the map and decided to find a nearby river. *** Alice embarked on the special test with a sense of unease. Her irritation had already escted after discovering the truth about Lee Hoyeon, and being brought to a ce like this for a special test only exacerbated her frustration. ¡°What a pervert.¡± Retrospectively, she still felt a shiver running down her spine. Could he really be such a licentious man? ¡°I even considered bing friends with him¡­¡± A strange sense of regret lingered, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling repulsed. Alice pushed thoughts of Lee Hoyeon aside. The test took precedence now. ¡°Ten manastones¡­¡± For Alice, who needed at least two or three manastones just to attend a practical ss, having only ten seemed ridiculously insufficient. Nheless, giving up on the test was not an option, so she had to give it her all. Alice decided to begin by searching for treasure. There might be treasures rted to mana, after all. As she examined the map and scouted potential treasure locations, her initial n was to head towards the center of the ind. However, she remembered that Lee Hoyeon had gone in that direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way¡­¡± While heading toward the center was appealing, the thought of Lee Hoyeon made her feel ufortable. Alice looked at the map and started walking east. However, her natural sense of direction, orck thereof, hindered her navigation, and she ended up in apletely different ce from her initial n. ¡°Where is this¡­?¡± A wide river appeared in front of Alice. It was the primary stream of a river that traversed the uninhabited ind. As she climbed onto a shaky wooden bridge to cross the river, she was so engrossed in her map that she failed to notice the other students hiding on the opposite side. But even from the other side, they didn¡¯t want Alice to approach. ¡°Hey¡­ What the hell, it¡¯s not a zombie, it¡¯s Alice, you idiot!¡± As two male students concealed themselves in the tall grass, they began to panic upon seeing Alice crossing the bridge. ¡°This is messed up. We made a mistake. It¡¯s game over if we bump into her. We have to run.¡± ¡°Wait, she probably hasn¡¯t noticed us yet. Should we¡­ give it a try?¡± One of the students, equipped with a bow, nervously suggested. ¡°We won¡¯t stand a chance even if we ambush her, will we?¡± The student with a spear tucked behind his back made a valid point, but the one with the bow nodded. ¡°We¡¯re after the bridge, not Alice. We only need to break the part connected to our side.¡± ¡°Oh¡­? Is that so?¡± The absurd n to destroy the bridge Alice was crossing. It was a pathetic strategy that a fully prepared Alice would never fall for, but right now, she felt dirty and was focusing all her attention on finding her way. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s give it a shot. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can run away.¡± Alice was still frowning at the map, mumbling to herself, ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s all trees here, it¡¯s all trees there, it¡¯s a mountain here, and it¡¯s a mountain there. Where do I even go?¡± Rustle¡­ An artificial sound of rustling leaves, apanied by a sense of a presence. At the same time, something was flying in her direction. ¡°Toote!¡± Alice quickly gathered her mana to prepare for the iing attack. ng! However, there was no attack targeting her. The thrown spears and arrows were aimed at the wooden bridge,pletely severing the ropes supporting it. ¡°What¡­?¡± Alice turned to see two students on the other side high-fiving each other in celebration. As they made eye contact with her, she fell into the river. Ssh! ¡°I need to get my manastones out¡­¡± In an attempt to defend against the ambush, Alice forcibly extracted mana, which led to a resurgence of mana deficiency. To escape the water immediately, she had to perform emergency treatment using manastones. As she fumbled inside her clothes pocket to retrieve the stones, the strong current caused her to lose her grip. ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, several spare manastones, of which she had only ten, slipped away in the strong current, and Alice struggled to get out of the river. But the aftereffects of forcibly extracting mana made her body almost unresponsive. ¡°This is too dangerous¡­ Aah!¡± Alice contemted removing her smartwatch¡¯s emergency sticker, but in that moment, her head, which had been swaying back and forth due to the swift currents, collided with a protruding rock. With inadequate breath, the aftermath of mana extraction, and the excruciating pain in her head, Alice eventually lost consciousness and drifted away in the water.
Chapter 110: Survival Test (3) Chapter 110: Survival Test (3) Survival Test (3) It had been about two to three hours since the test began. I was currently strolling along the riverbank, searching for the perfect spot to set up a tent. ¡°Why¡¯s it gotta be so scorching hot, seriously¡­ Ugh.¡± Though I couldn¡¯t pinpoint this ind¡¯s exact location, it felt like we were near the equator. The sunlight was scorching, and the humid weather was far from pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Should I eat something?¡± In addition to regr meals, I had brought plenty of snacks with me. I sat down on arge rock nearby and cracked open a bag of potato chips. It was a good idea to bring snacks, after all. ¡°Hmm¡­ what¡¯s that over there?¡± As I munched away, I spotted something golden in the corner of my eye. On closer inspection, a blonde girl was drifting downstream along the river. ¡°Wait a sec¡­ could that be Alice?¡± I couldn¡¯t make out her face since it was submerged, but her familiar figure and hair length gave her away. Without missing a beat, I sprang to my feet, ditched the potato chips, and took a dive into the river. I wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, but an unconscious person in the water was far from ordinary; it could be a life-threatening situation.I managed to fish Alice out of the water, and the good news was that not too much time had passed. She was still breathing, and people with a status window aren¡¯t the type to kick the bucket that easily. Once they awakened and improved their attributes, they became quite different from regr folks. Of course, I was lucky to have found her. While getting wet wouldn¡¯t necessarily lead to death, it didn¡¯t grant invincibility either. If she had been in that state for another 30 minutes, her life could have been at risk. ¡°I should set up camp here for now¡­¡± With Alice wet as a fish and out cold, I decided to stay in this spot instead of wandering around. Just to be safe, I used my mana to check on her condition, and there appeared to be no internal issues. The main concern was getting her clothes dried to ward off hypothermia. Even if it wasn¡¯t hypothermia, wet clothes were far fromfortable. I gathered some wood for a fire, sparked it up, and got to work stripping Alice of her school uniform. Ideally, I should¡¯ve gone all the way and let everything air out, including her undies, but given her current disposition towards me, and the low affection stat, that might¡¯ve led to her actually trying to kill me. Crackle Crackle As I listened to the crackling fire, I spread out Alice¡¯s clothes on some nearby rocks, letting them soak up the rays. ¡°There¡¯s not much else to do but eat.¡± My primary concern was keeping an eye on Alice until she fully regained consciousness. I set the frying pan I¡¯d prepared onto the firewood and started grilling smoked duck. The enticing aroma of the sizzling, oily duck wafted through the air. As expected, bringing all this food was a good idea. I wonder if anyone might be drawn in by this scent. Well, if it¡¯s one of the heroines, I¡¯ll share, but if it¡¯s a stranger, I might as well take their points. These students probably haven¡¯t truly experienced hunger yet. Perhaps by tonight or tomorrow morning, they¡¯ll understand what survival truly means. Of course, I¡¯ll be cozy in my warm tent. ¡°This looks delicious.¡± While I prepared the sizzling smoked duck, I heard a faint grumbling sound. ¡°Ugh¡­ mmh¡­¡± Alice groaned, wriggling her body, graduallying to her senses. I¡¯did her down by the fire to help dry her clothes, and the warmth must have roused her. I kept an eye on her while continuing to prepare the food. ¡°Ugh¡­ Haah¡­¡± After a moment, Alice took a deep breath and slowly raised her upper body. She felt around her own body, as if searching for something, and nced around. It appeared the memory of falling into the water was still fresh in her mind. ¡°You okay?¡± ¡°Eek?!¡± Startled by my voice from behind, Alice turned around. I was eating reheated rice and savoring the smoked duck. ¡°You were drifting down the river, so I pulled you out. Your clothes are drying over there.¡± I pointed to the rocks nearby with my finger to avoid any misunderstandings. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± Alice hastily grabbed her not-yet-dried school uniform and attempted to leave. ¡°Your clothes aren¡¯tpletely dry yet. Hang around and have some food, at least.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharing your rations with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯re both in the PR department team, and I¡¯ve got plenty of supplies.¡± I¡¯d stocked up, thinking I¡¯d share with the heroines, so why¡¯s she turning it down? ¡°No, thanks.¡± Alice briefly nced at the meat and then turned away. ¡°If you get hungry, let me know. I¡¯ve shared my location with you.¡± On the deserted ind, there was nomunicationwork except for the professors. However, students who had encountered each other couldmunicate if they wanted. It seemed to be a feature for forming alliances and also allowed you to share your location. I¡¯d set it up while Alice was still unconscious. ¡°Why did you do that? What¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Like I said, we¡¯re both in the PR department team. And aren¡¯t we ssmates?¡± I couldn¡¯t say, ¡°I¡¯m trying to get closer to you,¡± so I simply blurted out whatever came to mind. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Alice let out a sigh, clearly uninterested in continuing the conversation, and left. If she¡¯s that negative, I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s done some background checks on me¡­ but I can¡¯t confront her without being certain of what she knows. Anyway, even if the test is challenging, Alice won¡¯t give up. There are high expectations back home, what with her title as a promising young talent from France or being the Iris Guildmaster¡¯s daughter. Both titlese with quite the burden. Especially because of herplex feelings toward her sister, I know she won¡¯t give up. If things get tough, she¡¯lle looking for me. Sharing a bit of food and increasing her affection toward me would be a big win. If she doesn¡¯te looking, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ll just have to wait for the next opportunity. Come to think of it, where did she hide those backup manastones? They weren¡¯t in the jacket pocket from earlier, so did she tuck them inside her clothes? *** ¡°¡­¡± Alice trudged through the tropical rainforest, her expression twisted in difort. Her wet clothes clung to her skin, causing not only difort but also attracting irritating insects. Even though the surroundings were gradually darkening, Alice couldn¡¯t find anything suitable to eat. The ground had sporadic mushrooms, but after suffering from stomach troubles due to eating what seemed to be edible mushrooms earlier, she didn¡¯t dare to touch them again. Did I miss out on that meal earlier¡­ The smoked duck that Lee Hoyeon had been eating crossed her mind. ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± She was truly grateful for being rescued, but she understood that Lee Hoyeon¡¯s actions had ulterior motives. She knew about his daily encounters with different women, thanks to the reports from Sebastian. He even had an affair with an academy¡¯s professor. The Saint and Professor Im Sol¡­ Both of them, so disappointing. To think that the two figures she had considered the most respectable in the academy turned out to be such individuals, Alice couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. And her disappointment in Lee Hoyeon ran deep as well. I really wanted to get close to him. Though we both have innate congenital mana deficiency, his efforts to ovee it have been incredibly admirable. I never imagined things would turn out this way. In any case, she was thankful for Lee Hoyeon¡¯s help, and she kept her pride remained intact, but hunger was setting in. Moreover, with no manastones in sight, she was at a loss for what to do. Alice discreetly checked Lee Hoyeon¡¯s location using her smartwatch. He was still in the same ce. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯d better look for treasure.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t exactly certain what this treasure might entail, she was confident it would be something beneficial for survival. If I can somehow make it through the week, a ce in the upper ranks is practically guaranteed. ¡°Awoooo¡­¡± In the distance, the howling of wolves echoed. ¡°¡­¡± Unable to use magic effectively, Alice chose to find a hiding spot for now. She had lost her sword when she fell into the river. While she could handle weaker monsters with her bare hands, her energy was limited, so running away was the wisest choice. Alice spent the night traversing the forest while being pursued by monsters. She couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful about being chased by such inferior creatures. Thud ¡°Ouch.¡± In the limited visibility of the night, Alice stumbled over a tree root but quickly regained her footing. There¡¯s no time to rest, even if it hurts. Thankfully, after a bit more walking, a cave appeared. Alice entered the cave to take cover. Scuttle-scuttle, scuttle-scuttle¡­ The unpleasant sound of insects crawling on the ground tormented her ears, but the threat from the monsters was considerably reduced, bringing her some relief. In the cave, Alice eventually drifted off to sleep. *** ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Alice stirred from her slumber, her entire body throbbing with pain. After a full day of wandering without food, falling asleep in an ufortable position had left her in agony. ¡°¡­¡± No matter how she looked at it, this couldn¡¯t continue. Alice powered up her smartwatch and checked Lee Hoyeon¡¯s location. He wasn¡¯t exactly in the same ce as yesterday, but he was still close to the riverbank, seemingly fast asleep. ¡°At the very least, I need to get some manastones.¡± Considering he also deals with mana deficiency, he¡¯s likely carrying a surplus of manastones. I should¡¯ve paid closer attention during the belongings inspection. Alice regretted her inattentiveness, but there was no turning back. Hoyeon had managed to carry all that equipment with his subspace pouch, which meant there had to be a good number of manastones. Gurgle¡­ My pride will only take a temporary hit, but as long as he¡¯s not after my body, I¡¯ll be fine. Alice reasoned with herself as she headed towards the glowing coordinates on her smartwatch. *** In the special test app, you could also keep track of how many survivors were left. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve got some dropouts.¡± The special test app did its midnight update on the remaining participants. Out of over 200 students, around 40 had already waved the white g. ¡°Just preserving cannd you in the top half. People are so clueless.¡± All you had to do was hide out until thest day to secure a decent ranking. With a whopping one-fifth of the pack vanishing on day one, just surviving that initial day already catapulted you out of the lower ranks. ¡°But where are the others? Did I not roam enough?¡± Obviously, not all of those 40 were eliminated in battles. Most were likely students who bailed voluntarily. Trying to survive in this environment without any prep isn¡¯t a walk in the park. Some students might choose to tap out early, unconcerned about their scores. Starting today, it¡¯s a showdown among the industrious bunch. It¡¯s a no-brainer that they¡¯ll have to wrestle fiercely for those supply boxes raining from the sky, well-hidden treasures, and boss monsters worth a lot of points. While conserving their energy and observing those students who work hard to umte points, there will also be students who ambush the ones who have diligently earned points. In the end, it¡¯s a game of wits. Make the first move and be a target, risking your life. Wait too long, and you might miss out. ¡°I don¡¯t know, do whatever you like.¡± Ultimately, thest one standing will be the winner. Anyway, I¡¯d found a good spot. After Alice took off, I wrapped up my meal and rested until nightfall. It wasn¡¯t a cave, but I had a mountain in the rear, a river on the side, and I was gearing up to erect a barrier for a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. That¡¯s when I heard a rustling sound, like the rustle of someone sneaking through the grass. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± mes danced to life in my hand, and I kept my gaze fixed on that direction. ¡°Uh, Hoyeon¡­!¡± The person emerging from the thicket, trembling in response to my warning, was none other than¡­ Lumi. Chapter 111: Survival Test R18 (4) Chapter 111: Survival Test R18 (4) Survival Test R18 (4)
¡°Lumi?¡± Out of the bushes stumbled Lumi, her uniform in shambles. As our eyes locked, her expression lit up, and she practically sprinted toward me. ¡°H-Help me¡­ Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ Get inside the tent. Wait there.¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± Shortly afterward, I sensed the presence of two mana auras closing in from where Lumi hade. I understood the situation, so I hid Lumi. Breaking through the foliage, two male students emerged. ¡°Huh, hey over here!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ What the¡­ Why¡¯s Lee Hoyeon here?¡±The students, tailing Lumi, sported expressions of utter confusion as they stumbled upon me. ¡°Well, well. Nice to see you.¡± I greeted them while drawing my mana. I felt like I¡¯d seen them somewhere, but they weren¡¯t ss A students. Did I really need to engage in meaningful conversation with these guys who attempted to pounce on Lumi? mes erupted from the ground, making a beeline for the duo. I snagged one, but the other gracefully sidestepped and skillfully dodged the fiery spectacle. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hot¡­!¡± ¡°Ugh, you bastard. Can you handle this?!¡± The sword-wielding student eyed me warily, roared, and boldly lunged in my direction. It seemed like he wasmitted to not ditching hisrade. ¡°Not the brightest move.¡± They might have fared better if they opted for a strategic retreat; at least one of them could have survived. I sidestepped the charging student¡¯s sword and retaliated with a mana-charged punch to his gut. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The punch was a knockout, sending his sword ttering to the ground. I seized the smartwatch from the student ensnared in the fiery chains and snagged another from his friend, whoy nursing his stomach. ¡°You cunning rascal, orchestrating this trap¡­ You resort to this despicable tactic just because she¡¯s your chum?! I¡¯ll make sure this bes public¡­!¡± The scorched student bellowed, seemingly fuming. ¡°Coming from the duo who ganged up on someone, that¡¯s amusing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± They gawked with wide-eyed innocence, seemingly oblivious to my observation. ¡°Just head off for a bit of medical attention and call it a day.¡± I input their smartwatch details, iming the points. Despite their disgruntled protests, both of them promptly teleported away, likely heading to the section for eliminated participants. ¡°Lumi, you cane out now.¡± ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Lumi staggered out of the tent. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 92] (+0.2) [Lust: 50] [Appetite: 73] [Fatigue: 85] Current Status: I¡¯m relieved¡­ but hungry and sleepy¡­ Status speaks louder than words. This is likely the state of most students. Starting tomorrow, when the supply boxes begin to drop, it might be better than this, but ultimately,bat is inevitable to obtain supplies. ¡°You¡¯ve already finished the emergency rations?¡± ¡°W-Well¡­ I, um, got robbed by other students¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear¡­¡± Unable to fight, she endured by sacrificing emergency rations. I extended the emergency rations I received to Lumi. ¡°Have this at least. Fill your hunger and get some rest; it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll properly cook breakfast tomorrow.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty to eat, so don¡¯t refuse. Just eat.¡± Only then did Lumi hastily start eating my chocte bar and boiled eggs. Devouring the eggs as if storing acorns, her mouth was like a squirrel eating to its heart¡¯s content. ¡°Come in once you finish.¡± Meanwhile, I prepared the sleeping arrangements inside the tent. Getting a spacious tent was a good call. I spread the nket wide so that Lumi could sleepfortably beside me. ¡°Haaa¡­¡± After setting up the pillow and lying down, I waited for Lumi, but sleep didn¡¯t seem to being right away. Lying down should¡¯ve done the trick. Soon, Lumi entered too. ¡°Lie down here beside me.¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± Lumi awkwardlyy down beside me, and she started to unzip my pants. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Lumi, we¡¯re in the middle of a test, you know?¡± ¡°Uh, oh¡­? S-Sorry¡­ You said toe in after eating, so I thought you wanted to¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°I just meant toe in and sleep¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Why do heroines always lean towards these scenarios? Anyway, let¡¯s get some shut-eye. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere was awkward to say the least and sleep didn¡¯t seem to being. There was a pretty girl lying next to me, up for anything, and she wanted sex too. Now that I was fully aware of this situation, my second brain between my legs, God bless it, was t-out refusing to doze off. ¡°Lumi, wanna do it? We¡¯re secret friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ because we¡¯re secret friends¡­¡± Not bringing Liliana along with the excuse of too many drones, I felt a bit sorry to jump into sex on the first night. I sealed the tent with the Rune Barrier. Drones likely wouldn¡¯t nosedive into the tent, but hell, better be safe than sorry. With both of us on the same page, I dropped my pants a bit, and Lumi hiked up her skirt. ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­.¡± Lumi, with a face redder than a lobster, began grinding her soaked pussy against my rock-hard cock. Since it was her first rodeo, she had a rough time getting it all in. ¡°Hold the penis with one hand and guide it in. It¡¯ll snugly fit, and go in smoothly.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Okay.¡± She grabbed my penis with one hand and began the slow descent. ¡°Mmm¡­. Ahh¡­¡± She moved her hips, riding up and down at a leisurely pace. Her sluggish and clumsy ass-grinding felt good, but at the same time, there was a tinge of displeasure creeping in. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Hoyeon. It¡¯s my first time¡­ So¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Perhaps reading my expression, Lumi quickly said sorry. Without further ado, I yanked her upper body close, grabbed her peachy butt cheeks, and hoist her waist. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Wait¡­ Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s wrap this up quickly and get some sleep.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Aah¡­ t-that¡¯s true¡­ but¡­ Hng? Hiiyah!¡± Feeling her love canal loosening up, I thrust my pride and joy all the way in. The tight passage warmly enveloped my shaft, and with every thrust, the cervix caressed the ns. I pistoned relentlessly to torment her womb. With each movement, love juices gushed, and the vaginal walls contracted, sending pleasure through my penis. Naughty moans erupted from her mouth. ¡°Lumi, you¡¯re so tight¡­ Does getting it on in a tent rev you up, or what?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ Ah¡­ I just like it¡­! Ah, ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish up soon.¡± The feeling of climax was building up. I needed to wrap things up quickly and get some rest for tomorrow. ¡°Yes, yesss¡­ Haaah¡­ Give it to me¡­ Fill me up.. Please finish it deep inside¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her tight walls clenched, working hard to milk every drop from me. When the tip met her cervix, the lowering uterus delivered a subtle pleasure to my tip. ¡°Haa¡­ Aaahh¡­ G-Good¡­ Feels so good¡­ Agh¡­¡± Approaching the climax, her pussy pulsated and clung to my hard cock¡­ I shot my load deep into her womb. Gripping her ass tightly with one hand and holding her upper body with the other, I rammed into her until the end. ¡°Haaahhhh¡­.¡± After climaxing, exhaustion and drowsiness flooded over me. ¡°Lumi¡­ let¡¯s just sleep.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Like this¡­¡± Cleaning up can wait. With my cock still lodged in her snatch, I closed my eyes. Lying on top of me, Lumi felt almost weightless, and the clench of her warm pussy around my throbbing cock post-orgasm was damn euphoric. Sure, it might get a bit sticky down there by morning, but there¡¯s always the option of using the Clean spell or just washing off¡­ The Rune Barrier was still holding up well. Will itst until morning? My mana is borderline¡­ It¡¯ll be close¡­ Ah, who cares. I drifted into sleep just like that. *** Alice proceeded on her journey, her body undoubtedly feeling the effects of sleeping on an empty stomach. Regardless of an awakened individual¡¯s resilience, fatigue persisted. Following Lee Hoyeon¡¯s coordinates, confusion struck when his location, previously gone, reappeared. ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­?¡± The machine flickered, and his coordinates appeared in the same spot. As Alice contemted whether it was an error, the coordinates vanished once again. ¡°I should investigate¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s been eliminated. Unlikely. It could be an error or perhaps a barrier. Alice, skeptical about the existence of a barrier strong enough to block the Academy¡¯s location tracking technology, had decided to be suspicious of anything after learning about Hoyeon¡¯s talent and his shady, ndestine affairs. She arrived at the location indicated by the coordinate after following the riverbank. A tent stood somewhat haphazardly, and as she peered through a slightly ajar opening, she discovered it to be unupied. This coincided with the spot Lee Hoyeon¡¯s final location coordinates had indicated. ¡°Suspicious¡­¡± Alice tapped into the final reserves of her mana. The tent now exuded an uneasy aura. This was a barrier surpassing her level of expertise. Typically, a student wouldn¡¯t discern such an advanced rune barrier. Yet, thanks to Hoyeon¡¯s rune barrier, fluctuating for hours during his slumber, and Alice¡¯s outstanding skills in barriers and reverse engineering, she keenly perceived the anomaly. Additionally, driven by the sudden disappearance of his coordinates, Alice grew more certain that there was something questionable about this location. She observed the tent with a sharper focus, exercising even greater caution. Various circumstances ovepped, allowing her to prate the barrier. A shimmering magical barrier caught her eyes. If she passed through it, Hoyeon would likely notice. So she peeked inside through the slightly open tent. And there, she discovered a scene of unprecedented lewdness: a female student, her skirt lifted, connected intimately with Lee Hoyeon. ¡°¡­?¡± For the first time in her life, witnessing such ascivious scene, Alice paused for a moment, holding her breath. She quickly withdrew her face from the tent, but a momentter, she took another proper look inside. Though the face of the female student wasn¡¯t visible, the slender figure bore a striking resemnce to one of the twins. The presence of a red ribbon hairband on her ck hair led Alice to the conclusion that it was Lumi. Alice swallowed hard. Witnessing a man¡¯s penis for the first time, strangely, the sight of it inside Lumi¡¯s intimate area was oddly exhrating for her. The white liquid flowing from Lumi¡¯s private part must be semen¡­ Doing such things during the test¡­ Her evaluation of Lee Hoyeon dropped once more. Yet, oddly, she couldn¡¯t avert her gaze. Until Lee Hoyeon stretched and turned over, Alice¡¯s attention remained fixed on the penis.
Chapter 112: Survival Test R18 (5) Chapter 112: Survival Test R18 (5) Survival Test R18 (5)
Chirp Chirp I woke up to the sound of birds outside. I tried to sit up immediately, but when I felt the weight on my stomach, I nced down to find Lumi lying on top of me. ¡°Oh, right¡­.¡± Only then did I feel the sensation of her pussy gripping my cock. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± As I began to rise, Lumi also seemed to snap out of her sleep. ¡°Haaah¡­ Hoyeon, good morning¡­ Mm¡­¡± ¡°Lumi, let¡¯s do it once and then get up.¡± I grabbed her ass as she tried to get up.¡°Oh, y-yes¡­¡± Blushing, Lumi pressed against me again. I¡¯ve often fantasized about having morning sex before the morning wood subsides, and now it¡¯s happening. As soon as I got consent, I thrust my hips. ¡°Ah, hmmph¡­!¡± *** After the sex, I realized my body was drained of mana. Probably because I maintained the Rune Barrier all night. Seeing the unstable barrier, it seemed like it flickered on and off throughout the night¡­ Luckily, no major issues urred. Note to self: I need to clean up properly before sleeping. Lumi was still quivering on the nket, her butt lifted. Did I get a bit too carried away? I dropped the barrier and took a look around. No changes fromst night. I headed to the stream and sshed water on my face for a refreshing start. Lumi, walked over like a zombie, joined in, washing up and stretching. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Hoyeon¡­ good morning.¡± After exchangingte-morning greetings, I did some stretching to loosen up. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 92] (+0.3) [Lust: 46] [Appetite: 78] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Hungry¡­ but suggesting breakfast first might be awkward. I wonder when Hoyeon will decide to eat. Maybe she had a good night¡¯s sleep; fatigue had significantly dropped. Surprisingly, her appetite was higher, probably because the calories from eggs and chocte bars were outweighed by the ones burnt through sex. ¡°Lumi, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry here. How about grabbing some breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes. Sounds good¡­¡± I was feeling a bit famished myself, so we decided to start the day with a shared breakfast. Opting for something light, we skipped the greasy options and settled for beef porridge and seasoned veggies. ¡°Hoyeon, really, thank you¡­¡± ¡°No problem at all. I got plenty. I was nning to take care of you two anyway. So, where to next?¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to find Lucy. I want to be with her.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll tag along.¡± ¡°No, I want to try doing things on my own this time.¡± I thought of joining her since there wasn¡¯t much else to do, but her unexpected response left me thinking, Wait, am I being rejected? ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Yes. We talked before starting. We¡¯re coordinating just the two of us. We¡¯ll do our best.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Finally, they¡¯re syncing up. Giving them space might be a growth opportunity; I shouldn¡¯t intervene too much. ¡°Alright, just grab some food if you need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. we¡¯ll manage.¡± ¡°Quit it. I insist, so just take it.¡± I ignored Lumi¡¯s protests and summoned some food from my subspace pouch ¨C mostly lightweight but calorie-packed. I forcefully handed it to her in a stic bag. ¡°Oh, thanks¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine since I bought it for you two.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll eat it well.¡± After enduring a day on this ind, Lumi understood the struggle to secure food. Even if supplies dwindled from today onward, I aimed topensate for her effort. With the foodsting for several days, gratitude would likely increase after that. ¡°Take care. I¡¯ve shared the location info, so if you ever need to escape again, run my way.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lumi waved goodbye and headed into the forest with brisk steps. It was incredible to see how much she¡¯d grown from her timid self. Although there was some concern, I couldn¡¯t always be there to help. asionally, mistakes would lead to growth. Once she vanished from sight, I tidied up the tent. Time to meditate and replenish my mana in a quiet spot. Luckily, I found a small cave in the rocky hill yesterday. I can do it there. Rustle, shuffle. However, just as I finished tidying up the tent, I felt a strange presence from behind, and I turned my head. ¡°Alice?¡± Alice, looking somewhat uneasy, was wobbling toward me. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 30] [Lust: 57] [Appetite: 85] [Fatigue: 90] Current Status: Need¡­ manastones¡­ starving¡­ Fatigue hitting 90 and an appetite craving attention at 85¡­ Seems like she¡¯s in a dire situation. With lust at 57, is she perhaps contemting a mating ritual before facing death? ¡°Alice, what¡¯s happening? Let¡¯s eat some food first.¡± First things first, this girl seems to be running low on nutrients. ¡°You¡­ Manastones¡­ Just spare me some¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± That was quite an abrupt statement without any pleasant exchange. Why is she hitting me up for manastones? She has her own stash for emergencies. ¡°I¡¯ve got food but no manastones. Why would I bring them around for the test?¡± ¡°I know everything. You brought them with you.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Why the assumption? Do I look like a manastone dealer or something? Sure, I went on a shopping spree for useless stuff, but why would I lug around manastones? ¡°Listen¡­ I know everything. I¡¯m aware of your innate mana deficiency, your intimate rtions with Lumi, Saint Baek Ahyeong, and Professor Im Sol. I also know you¡¯re ying house with a girl in secret. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t start a gossip if you help me a bit in this test.¡± What? I¡¯ve no idea what she¡¯s talking about with mana deficiency, and she knows about my rtionships? How on earth did she figure it out? I¡¯ve been as discreet as possible¡­ And if she¡¯s onto my thing with Professor Im Sol and breaking into herb, it means she¡¯s done some serious snooping. Looks like she¡¯s got a high-ranking ally. Professor Im Sol might be a big deal in magic society, but she¡¯s still a twenty-something. The real powerhouses have decades of experience, and at this early stage in the story, Im Sol is far from being at their level. I never expected someone of that caliber to be in the mix¡­ I should¡¯ve been more careful. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ eat first and then talk. Your condition isn¡¯t looking good.¡± I pulled out some smoked pork belly. Eating something greasy on an empty stomach might not be the wisest choice, but I didn¡¯t need to cater to someone who came to threaten me. ¡°Here, take your time eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alice began picking up the meat I offered with chopsticks, one piece at a time. I wondered what had happened to her. Alice wasn¡¯t originally cut from this cloth. Representing the archetype of a prideful character, she¡¯s a girl who easily sumbs and weakens when faced with pressure. In fact, not too long ago, I witnessed this side of her emerging as her affection level suddenly soared, and she became unusually kind. But what spurred this transformation? Is it because of the abundance of women around me? Am I trash in her eyes? Not exactly. Surprisingly, Alice is tolerant when ites to a harem. She¡¯s raised by a mother who forgives her husband¡¯s infidelity due to his abilities, despite him being a colossal scumbag. And while the original game only has a pure love route, Alice has lines like this: [It¡¯s only natural for a capable bee to be desired by the other bees. I can permit everything. However, don¡¯t forget that I am the queen bee.] In essence, she doesn¡¯t mind if you have abilities, and I¡¯ve been diligently showcasing my skills. With this level of aplishment, it¡¯s nonsensical for me to be consideredcking in abilities. So, what¡¯s the missing piece? Affection. She doesn¡¯t like me. Once she starts developing feelings for me, other girls will be allowed into the equation. Firstly, I need to boost the currently dwindling affection. And I must establish a clear hierarchical rtionship. If I¡¯m the flower, Alice is the bee. The dynamics with Alice should involve hering to me, not the reverse. It¡¯s preferable to be transparent about rtionships with women from the outset. Every story requires a heroine of this sort. Addressing Alice, who was gradually concluding her meal, I remarked, ¡°I got this meat on sale at the mart. Is it tasty?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Good to hear. Well, anything tastes good when you¡¯re hungry, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re genuinely bizarre¡­ I came here to threaten you. Why do you persist in acting friendly?¡± Alice set down her chopsticks and regarded me with an air of peculiarity. ¡°Haha!¡± I deliberately released a hearty chuckle. Her expression tightened slightly. ¡°Alice, are you nning to spread rumors? Go ahead, try it. This isn¡¯t your home country; it¡¯s Korea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Both Saint Baek Ahyeong and Professor Im Sol willingly sought me out. There¡¯s aplex hidden contract and understanding among us that you¡¯re unaware of. Moreover, even if it bes public, do you think the media will side with you or me? Once you graduate from the Academy, you¡¯ll return to France, but I¡¯ll stay in Korea.¡± It¡¯s the natural order of things. Upon graduation, Alice will be a force in another country, while I, upon graduating, will be a representative hunter for Korea. There¡¯s no need to ponder whose side to take in Korea. The authenticity of the words doesn¡¯t matter at all; people will believe whatever articles the media churns out. Of course, if Alice happens to expose the truth, it could throw a wrench in my ns to conquer heroines. Dealing with a strong adversary like Alice, who¡¯s also a heroine, is not the ideal scenario, but the catch is, she has no clue about any of this. If there were no specific conditions requiring me to win over a certain woman, the damage to me would be minimal. If things don¡¯t pan out, I can meet other women. I have that ability. Alice is sharp, she¡¯ll understand my words. ¡°That¡­ does that even make sense?¡± ¡°Alice, you¡¯re the one who did the background check on me, so why are you getting upset? I¡¯m just trying to help out a friend. That¡¯s it. There¡¯s some logic in what I¡¯m saying, you know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not after my body¡­?¡± ¡°Apologies, but if I were, you¡¯d know it by now. I mean, you¡¯re currently running on empty in the mana department. What can you do?¡± That slipped out as a slightly threatening statement. Alice fell silent at my words. ¡°I¡¯m not going to prey on someone who seems like a national figure. And, apologies again, no manastones in my luggage. Frankly, I¡¯m in the dark about this mana deficiency mix-up. What did you mean by that?¡± I can¡¯t blur the entire truth with a fact that I don¡¯t even know. It might unnecessarilyplicate matters if my bluff gets exposed. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll tell you. I have an innate mana deficiency. I naturally know a lot about mana deficiencies.¡± To confess this with her own mouth¡­ she must be desperate. ¡°And you¡­ You purchased top-grade manastones, which are entirely useless for an academy student, you receive regr treatments from Baek Ahyeong, and your mana quantity is rather lowpared to your magical skills. How else do you exin it if not a mana deficiency?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alice, delivering her lines with precision and intent, seemed genuinely on edge. It¡¯s as if she believed that unless she didn¡¯t find my weakness, I wouldn¡¯t help her with the test. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 31] [Lust: 55] [Appetite: 43] [Fatigue: 87] Current Status: He¡¯s definitely lying¡­! I must hear the truth! At this level, I could probably sell a bluff¡­? Currently, she seemed to have difficulty thinking rationally due to high fatigue. It was a big mistake for the usually meticulous and thorough Alice to reveal such information. I roughly understood. Unlike in the original work, Alice misunderstood that I have a mana deficiency, causing her affection to sharply rise, and she became kind to me. However, after discovering my rtionships, her affection plummeted again. Now, how to boost her affection again? Naturally, I need to focus on the mana deficiency. I kept the words flowing while managing my expression, ¡°Haa¡­ Yeah, that¡¯s right. I had a mana deficiency.¡± ¡°Had¡­?¡± Alice didn¡¯t miss a beat as I spoke casually. ¡°Yeah, I recently got it treated.¡± As I spoke, I absorbed mana from the surroundings. The magical current zoomed through my mana circuit, filling me up in an instant. ¡°How, how is this possible¡­?¡± Filling mana from the atmosphere without manastones is something that a mana deficiency can never do. ¡°As you can see, I got my mana deficiency treated. And¡­ I know the treatment method too.¡± Alice widened her eyes at my revtion.
Chapter 113: Survival Test (6) Chapter 113: Survival Test (6) Survival Test (6) The treatment for innate mana deficiency¡ªof course, I know it. Medes, a high-ranking demon belonging to Pandemic, is a unique entity among demons with a heart transformed into a manastone. He¡¯s been absorbing mana for decades and growing stronger. I need its heart before I can treat Alice¡¯s mana deficiency. Medes makes an appearance in thetter part of the original work. In other words, I can¡¯t cure her right now. That¡¯s why I¡¯m bluffing. After all, she doesn¡¯t know anything. Innate mana deficiency is a disease that even the super-guild Iris Guild tried with all its might to find a cure for but failed. So, as long as Alice believes that ¡°Lee Hoyeon has a solution for innate mana deficiency,¡± I can spin any tale. After all, no one has discovered a cure. ¡°T-Treatment method¡­ Please tell me, I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± A flush appeared on her face. I can¡¯t let this opportunity slip away. It¡¯s difficult to revert to the original route of conquering Alice now that she¡¯s discovered my rtionships. I shouldn¡¯t disy the generosity of the original route¡ªI must establish a dominant rtionship. The first step is oveing the mana deficiency.Judging by her reaction, quickly raising her affection seems unlikely. The goal is to maintain dominance until Medes appears, and conflict between Alice and her sister, Irene, begins. If I can naturally sustain my dominance until I initiate her strategy route, it might work. Considering she already knows about my other rtionships, her affection needs to be much higher than in the original work before I can begin. It¡¯s a tough situation. I addressed Alice, who gazed at me with starry-eyed enthusiasm, ¡°Alice, isn¡¯t there something you want to say first?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t got a clue, have you?¡± Alice tilted her head momentarily, then, caught my expression. She lowered her head as if recalling something. ¡°Ah¡­ I apologize for investigating you and trying to use it as leverage. My bad¡­¡± ¡°epted.¡± Frankly, there¡¯s no need to apologize for it. It¡¯s a routine in the huntermunity, just like how Moon Soorin promptly investigated me. But in this case, it¡¯s needed. It¡¯s all part of the process of asserting dominance in our dynamic. ¡°Now, about the treatment method, it¡¯s going to take at least a year. Are you fine with that?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as the treatment is possible¡­ I don¡¯t mind.¡± Since it¡¯ll take a year for Medes to show up, I need to buy some time until then. I contemted a method that could yield some results and simultaneously boost her affection, and an idea crossed my mind. While assisting Lumi with her training, I learned how to manipte mana in someone else¡¯s body. So, could I just directly infuse my mana? This should buy us some time. And for the affection boost, I can simply tweak the approach a bit. ¡°Do you know about mana massage?¡± ¡°What?¡± Alice sported a bewildered expression. Naturally, since I just made it up. ¡°It¡¯s something I and an acquaintance researched¡­ Only those skilled in mana maniption can pull this off. Come here for a moment.¡± I seized Alice¡¯s shoulder and infused a bit of my mana. Then, seamlessly integrated it into her mana circuits. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this¡­?¡± ¡°Can you sense your mana increasing a bit?¡± ¡°How¡¯s something like this even possible?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the oue of my hard work. I put in quite an effort to tackle my mana deficiency.¡± That¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s all thanks to my special perk, Mana Sensitivity. Others likely can¡¯t pull it off. Changing one¡¯s mana into another person¡¯s is a whole different ball game from just injecting mana into someone else¡¯s body for an attack or assisting in potion absorption. ¡°You¡¯d usually need a top-grade manastone for this, but¡­ I can do it for you in a simplified way.¡± I ced my hand on her back and infused mana. It wasn¡¯t much, but she should function for a few hours. ¡°If you consistently receive this massage, you¡¯ll gradually feel changes.¡± ¡°Thanks. Just lend a hand during this survival test. I¡¯ll handle the research on my own.¡± ¡°Sure. There¡¯s no one else on my end who can do this though. The person who used to help me has retired. So if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll assist you.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks. I¡¯ll make sure to return the favor when we¡¯re out.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Either way, Alice will gravitate back to me post-survival test. Without Mana Sensitivity, it¡¯s impossible for someone to perform such advanced mana maniption. Once she gets a taste, she¡¯ll likelye back for more. Filling mana with manastones feels like absorbing mana into the body, so it¡¯s inefficient, and a lot of mana is wasted. But by directly transferring mana to the mana circuits, I can forcibly expand them. Of course, widening the circuits for a short time won¡¯t miraculously cure a severe illness. But for Alice, with her narrow mana circuits, this process will feel like a part of the treatment. ¡°For now¡­ Let¡¯s stick together during the survival test.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± *** ¡°I just want one thing: let¡¯s not be a bother to each other. I have faith in you¡ªor, to be exact, in the pride of someone named Alice. I¡¯m not expecting anyone to carry favors without a price tag.¡± ¡°Sure, sounds good. I¡¯m someone who keeps my pride.¡± We were walking and exchanging words. ¡°As for digging into backgrounds, honestly, who doesn¡¯t do it? It¡¯s all good. I¡¯m in the position to receive a favor from your guildmaster myself.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right. The request token privilege. I got it from my father. I¡¯ll give it to you after the survival test.¡± ¡°Really? Much obliged.¡± I¡¯ll save it for Nam Daeun. When I¡¯m pressuring the Buyers Guild, I need a bit of extra strength myself to avoid relying on the other heroines. ¡°Lee Hoyeon¡­ I, I¡¯m falling short¡­¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Every few hours, I graced Alice¡¯s shoulder with my hand and infused a tad bit of mana. Just a smidge. Sure, I could¡¯ve flooded her with mana in one go, but that wouldn¡¯t give the gradual improvement I¡¯m aiming for, so I purposely started with small amounts. ¡°Thank you.¡± Alice, having received her portion of mana, expressed her gratitude. Even though she insists on being indebted only during the survival test, she¡¯ll be a regr customer for my massages outside. Ultimately, the act of continually receiving my massages during the survival test itself sets the stage for me to establish dominance. ¡°Speaking of which, did you and Lumi decide to part ways?¡± ¡°How did you know I met her¡­?¡± It¡¯s peculiar. After Alice made her exit, Lumi swung by, then left, and Alice made a return. Alice shouldn¡¯t have been a witness to my quality time with Lumi. ¡°Oh, um¡­ I saw her on the way. She wasing from your direction. And she brought some food, so naturally, I thought she was meeting you.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± I feigned understanding and checked the status window. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 33] [Lust: 57] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 79] Current Status: I almost let it slip¡­ Better watch my tongue. Something¡¯s off. What was it almost about to let slip? She already mentioned knowing about my rtionship with Lumi. Is there anything else that could have been exposed? First, there¡¯s something I need to state clearly. ¡°Alice, don¡¯t bother poking around in my rtionships. We should each mind our own business.¡± ¡°Yeah, my bad. I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ So, where to now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find some treasures or supply boxes first. Or maybe tackle a boss monster. Those three seem promising for rewards.¡± Alice smoothly shifted to a different topic, skillfully covering her verbal slip. For now, I¡¯ll overlook it. If it¡¯s genuinely crucial, there won¡¯t be any more verbal fumbles. I¡¯ve decided to y the waiting game; perhaps keen observation will lead to insights. We were trekking up the mountain. The original game also featured a survival test. Naturally, I could find some treasures, and I knew the boss monster¡¯s whereabouts. We headed to a location etched in my memory. In the game, treasure spots stayed the same, but their contents varied each round, so I had no clue about the type of treasure. But anything is a gain. Swoosh¡ª Alice took the lead, slicing through trees with her sword. She¡¯s at the forefront because of the massages I bestowed upon her. At least she¡¯s got a conscience. I bought a sword, just in case. ¡°Let¡¯s explore this way. Feels like there might be something.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that¡­?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know anything anyway. Let¡¯s just go with my gut.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Alice diligently cleared a path through the trees, and I trailed behind. ¡°It¡¯s suspicious¡­¡± Alice sported a puzzled expression as if she stumbled upon the bizarre. As expected, this must be it. We tantly stumbled upon a suspicious,rge rock. ¡°It¡¯s too tough for me to break.¡± Certainly looks like it could withstand a beating. ¡°I¡¯ll crack through. Stand back.¡± I focused mana into my hand and conjured Spiral. Kwaaang¡ª The rock collided with my Spiral. It shattered with a resounding noise, revealing the entrance to a cave behind it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Woom¡ª The drone that had been ying tag with us since the crack of dawn joined our cave expedition. It¡¯s been our faithful stalker ever since Alice and I decided to stick together. Probably keeping a watchful eye on the unlikely duo of promising students. Alice, with all her caution, was tiptoeing ahead and scrutinizing the surroundings. There are no monsters here. This colossal rock cave is a walk in the park once you deal with the rock. No traps, no monsters. Of course, Alice is unaware, so I quietly trailed behind. I lit up the area with fire orbs from time to time, and whenever she nced back, I put on my best faux tense expression. After about ten minutes, a treasure chest stood proudly, practically yelling, ¡°Come get your reward!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what this is about.¡± ¡°Wait. It might be a mimic. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Well, there could be mimics here too. I summoned a fire spell and set the treasure chest aze. Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t a mimic, I attacked the treasure chest with all the zest of an overenthusiastic adventurer. ¡°Seems fine. I¡¯ll open it.¡± ¡°Just be careful, you never know.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± I opened the treasure chest. Inside, there was a single piece of paper. What¡¯s this? [Treasure No. 19. 100% HP Recovery Voucher] ¡°HP recovery voucher?¡± Curious, as I was about to examine the paper, my smartwatch decided to put on a light show. I gave the survival test app a check. [Behold! Treasure No. 19. 100% HP Recovery Voucher!] [Push the HP Recovery Voucher button on your smartwatch, and the Saint will swoop in to patch you up, restoring a whopping 100% of your health.] [One-time use.] ¡°¡­¡± Ahyeong, is it your doing?
Chapter 114: Survival Test (7) Chapter 114: Survival Test (7) Survival Test (7)
Treasure No. 19. 100% HP Recovery Voucher. ¡°A treasure not found in the original work.¡± Probably a new addition since Baek Ahyeong came to the academy. ¡°Feels like a spare life.¡± Well¡­ I¡¯ll see if it¡¯ll reallye in handy. Alice was giving me the side-eye. Honestly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll use it as a backup life. Maybe toss it into the mix tonight or tomorrow night in a cave like this. ¡°Let¡¯s get out for now. Doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything more to gain.¡±¡°Yeah.¡± We stepped outside. Around noon, a big helicopter cruised into the sky. ¡°That looks like a supply helicopter.¡± Now, things are getting interesting. While treasures and boss monsters are the kind of thing you stumble upon first by not knowing where they are, supply boxes literally rain down from the sky. That¡¯s why scuffles often kick off. ¡°Oh? That seems worth a look.¡± A supply cratended not far from where we were. I¡¯ve got my essentials, but supply boxes pack more than just food; they¡¯re loaded with stuff thates in handy for survival. You¡¯ll find useful bits like sleeping gear to dodge the rough nights, cooking tools for grub, special training gadgets exclusive to the survival test, and, most importantly, every time you zap the code inside the supply crate with a smartwatch, the survival test app gets updated. You can scope out where people are hanging, spot monsters or treasures, and more. ¡°Alice, let¡¯s go check that out.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this? It might turn into a student gathering hotspot.¡± ¡°We¡¯re together; what¡¯s there to fret about.¡± Alice and I quickly moved our feet. It fell quite close, so we should see it soon¡­ ¡°Oh, look at that.¡± I might as well cross my fingers for some sleeping gear. Sharing a tent with Alice will be awkward. Taking the lead, Alice cracked open the supply box. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in it¡­?¡± ¡°What? Did someone beat us to it¡­¡± Thump! My Battle Sense tingled, warning me of danger. Without thinking, I conjured up Cotton Guard on my right. Whoosh! ¡°No way, it¡¯s blocked! Wasn¡¯t it supposed to hide mana?¡± ¡°Check out our opponent. It¡¯s that guy.¡± ¡°Alice and Lee Hoyeon teaming up? That¡¯s a serious bnce breakdown.¡± ¡°Not really~¡± Four students popped out from the right bushes. Since I couldn¡¯t sense their mana, they probably obtained an artifact from the supply box to conceal themselves. Most artifacts can¡¯t escape my Mana Sensitivity, but those exclusive to the survival test, though limited, pack quite a punch. Maybe they synced up with my smartwatch. Still, lucky I caught on in the end. ¡°Caught me off guard there.¡± ¡°¡­Off guard? Really, how did you predict that?¡± ¡°Just a gut feeling.¡± Alice looked a bit sheepish for not detecting the ambush. I geared up for a fight. ¡°Ugh, talk about unlucky.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s 4 against 2; we got this, right?¡± The students who ambushed us are from ss A, familiar faces but not familiar names. Teaming up with four top-ss students, they¡¯re probably pretty confident¡­ but tough luck for them. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m taking the artifact.¡± I had my eyes on the green veil the girl in the back was holding. *** ¡°Not too shabby.¡± Naturally, we took down the four and sent them on their way. Checking the loot, there was an artifact called Verdant Veil, something that can make you blend in. Surely, there¡¯s a use for that. I tucked the artifact into my pocket and strolled toward the boss monster. It was the only one I knew the location of. Unlike treasures, monsters tend to roam, making them elusive. But in this cave, only the giant tarant stays put. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡± I was gearing up to boost the team spirit when Alice hit the brakes. ¡°Hey¡­ I, I¡¯m running low¡­¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll fill you up.¡± I grabbed Alice¡¯s shoulder and infused some mana. Doing this a few times a day is a bit of a chore, but farming is just naturally a hassle. If I put in the effort, things should start looking up eventually. ¡°All set? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Alice enchanted her sword and dashed at the Giant Tarant. Despite being a spider, it attacked with its massive body and legs instead of using silk. I restrained its legs with fiery spears and aimed for its big eyes. Krrrrrr! The Giant Tarant iled its legs, putting up a decent fight, but since Alice had the situation under control, I joined in; there was no way it could stand up to both of us. ¡°We¡¯ve¡­ got it down¡­ darn it!¡± As I walked ahead to loot the fallen tarant, suddenly, a small baby tarant clung to my arm and nibbled away. I swiftly shook my arm, stomped on the critter with my foot, and squashed it. ¡°You okay?¡± Alice sheathed her sword and came over. ¡°It¡¯s a bit stingy. My arm feels a tad tingly. Seems like it¡¯s got a bit of venom.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call in Saint Baek Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Do we really have to? Tarant venom is a weak paralysis toxin; it¡¯ll wear off quickly.¡± I might get better in a bit, it¡¯s a waste to use it here. ¡°You never know¡­ Just use it.¡± Alice¡¯s expression as she insisted on calling Baek Ahyeong was, well¡­ if I didn¡¯t call, she seemed ready to get mad. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 33] [Lust: 57] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 79] Current Status: Verdant Veil¡­ Yeah, as long as I keep still, I won¡¯t get noticed. What¡¯s this all about? ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s check the rewards first.¡± Well, I do want to see Ahyeong too, so let¡¯s not overthink it. I detached the device attached to the Giant Tarant¡¯s back and recognized it with my smartwatch. [Defeated Giant Tarant! You¡¯ve earned 100 points.] ¡°I¡¯ll send you 50 points.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± We agreed to split the points straight down the middle. I could¡¯ve grabbed a bit more, but considering Alice¡¯s aim for the top, I went for an equal share. [Boss Monster Elimination Reward] [We will provide an opportunity to contact the outside world.] [This opportunity is transferable.] ¡°What¡¯s this¡­?¡± An opportunity to reach out to the outside world? Why are they handing us this? ¡°Alice, do you want to use it?¡± ¡°Um¡­ If you¡¯re offering, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Then go ahead. I don¡¯t need it.¡± For me, it¡¯s probably Professor Im Sol or Moon Soorin, or maybe Liliana. What¡¯s the point of contacting them? Oh, and Baek Ahyeong too. But since I can meet her whenever, it¡¯s all good. ¡°Shall I use it now?¡± I reached for the buttonbeled Treasure No. 19. 100% HP Recovery Voucher. ¡°Yeah. Since we¡¯re in a cave anyway, go ahead and use it.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± As I pressed the button, a portal materialized with a ¡®poof¡¯ sound. Then, out popped Baek Ahyeong from the portal. ¡°Are you okay? Take a slow breath for now¡­ Huh?¡± ¡°Hey, Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hello, Student Lee Hoyeon.¡± Baek Ahyeong seemed a bit puzzled that I called her, seeing me perfectly fine. I subtly gestured towards the drone that was keeping an eye on us. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s sort out that injury.¡± Baek Ahyeong, catching my signal perfectly, started her healing duty and ushered the drone outside. ¡°Thanks, Ahyeong. You¡¯re really quick on the uptake.¡± I¡¯ve never used ¡®Ahyeong¡¯ in front of others, but since Alice knows everything, I decided to keep it casual. ¡°Yes? Huh?¡± Seeing howfortably I interacted with Alice next to me, Baek Ahyeong raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She already figured out our rtionship.¡± ¡°What? What did you say?!¡± She genuinely seemed shocked. Her eyes widened to a size I hadn¡¯t seen before. Before she could conjure up even stranger thoughts, I quickly interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s not the type to go bbering to anyone. Right?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be guarding the entrance from outside, so you two enjoy your time. Oh, could you lend me the Verdant Veil? I¡¯ll be watching the entrance.¡± ¡°Oh, sure. Thanks.¡± Why did she suddenly be so formal? She offered to stand guard herself, so I¡¯m thankful. With Alice now outside, erasing her presence and hiding in the foliage, I can rx. ¡°Ahyeong, it¡¯s been a while. Right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you in a while¡­¡± To be honest, three days isn¡¯t that long to go without seeing each other¡­ We¡¯ve been seeing each other so frequently until now. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the survival test in advance? I could have prepared morefortably.¡± I teased her just for the fun of it. ¡°S-Sorry¡­ I¡¯m bound by the Mana Oath¡­¡± ¡°Enough with the excuses. Come over here.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 89] (+0.5) [Lust: 80] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Didn¡¯t expect to see him this week¡­ Hmm, I¡¯m so happy. I initially tried to take care of Ahyeong more since she was the only heroine outside the academy, but now she¡¯s be the person I meet the most. In the beginning, it was difficult to fit into her perverted antics, but now I feel like we¡¯ve be one, and it¡¯s a bit scary. I pulled a chair out of the pocket subspace and sat down, legs stretched out. ¡°Ahyeong, do you miss it? It¡¯s been ages¡­¡± ¡°Yes, darling¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong, kneeling down, unzipped my pants. She then stared intently at my somewhat erected penis and licked her lips. I hope she¡¯s not thinking of calling my penis ¡®darling¡¯ instead of me¡­ *** Alice left Baek Ahyeong and Lee Hoyeon to their own devices in the cave and strolled outside. Activating her smartwatch, she used themunication voucher Lee Hoyeon had just handed her. [Avable for 1 person. Duration: 5 minutes. The academy assures no eavesdropping nor recording. However, severe punishment may be imposed if any actions that affect the test are revealed.] A warning popped up as the contact window appeared, and Alice pressed the Sebastian button. ¡°Sebastian, can you hear me?¡± [Miss?! Are you not in the middle of the survival test?] Sebastian seemed bewildered by the sudden contact. ¡°Yeah. I got a chance tomunicate outside, so sorry for interrupting your vacation.¡± While he probably would¡¯ve enjoyed a week-long break, Alice felt a tad sorry, but urgent matters couldn¡¯t wait. [No, it¡¯s alright. What happened that you¡¯re calling during the test?] ¡°Do you happen to keep any videos or photos while investigating Lee Hoyeon¡¯s rtionships?¡± Alice asked cautiously, lowering her voice. [Videos or photos¡­? I do have pictures of Lucy and Lumi with him in a caf¨¦, and pictures of him and Saint Baek Ahyeong entering the infirmary, among others.] ¡°No, more specifically¡­ any photos involving him, you know¡­ having se-sex or intimate contact?¡± Alice was so frustrated with Sebastian for the first time. I don¡¯t need those photos! Why are you making me spell it out? [Those don¡¯t exist. Direct videos or photos like those are too risky¡­.] ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with him, and I need to find his weakness. Can you provide such photos? Oh, videos would be even better. The more explicit, the better.¡± [Um¡­ that seems quite difficult. Firstly, Lee Hoyeon¡¯s barrier magic is high, and to capture a video, I¡¯d need to be in the same location for a few minutes¡­] ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s beyond your abilities, huh¡­ So be it. I¡¯ll find another way myself.¡± [Wait, I¡­ I will do my best to figure something out.] Alice smirked. She knew just how to nudge someone with a once-inted pride. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± [No, I will ensure perfect preparation before you arrive.] ¡°Thanks, Sebastian.¡± Time was up, and the call ended. It can¡¯t be over, right¡­? With limited knowledge in intimate matters, Alice found it difficult to estimate the duration of the rtionship between a man and a woman. She hastily unfolded the Verdant Veil to erase her presence and stealthily approached the cave wall, sneaking inside. Gulp Only the sound of swallowed saliva lingered outside the cave.
Chapter 115: Survival Test R18 (8) Chapter 115: Survival Test R18 (8) Survival Test R18 (8) Baek Ahyeong had her face buried in myp, giving me a blowjob. ¡°Ahh, hey, Ahyeong, is there a time limit on this?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ there isn¡¯t really any mention of it.¡± She pulled my penis out of her mouth and held it in her hand. ¡°Where did you portal in from?¡± ¡°I came from the medical team, waiting with the others.¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have much time then. Everyone¡¯s waiting.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± I stood up from the chair and moved behind her.¡°Grab the chair, stick your butt out. Let¡¯s wrap this up quickly.¡± ¡°S-Sometimes, going slow is¡­ umm¡­¡± ¡°After the test, we can take our sweet time.¡± I rammed my throbbing cock into her well-used snatch, and the echoing ps reverberated through the cave as her ass met my pelvis. Her pussy, molded just right for my meat, sent waves of pleasure through me. ¡°Darling, your pussy is amazing¡­¡± ¡°Hnngg¡­! Ah, thanks Darling¡­¡± Calling her darling appeared to make her grip even tighter. In response, I pounded even harder. Hitting her sensitive spot in the lower depths of herdy parts is a bit tricky, but with a chair at the right height and some slightly bent knees, it¡¯s doing the trick. ¡°Ugh, yeah¡­ that¡¯s the spot¡­ Darling¡­ Aaah¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get this done quick.¡± My hand ventured down and gave her clit a good rub simultaneously. Time¡¯s short, so I need to focus. If the dronees in just because it¡¯s taking too long, it¡¯ll be a disaster. ¡°Good¡­ Ah¡­ Keep rubbing it¡­ Hah¡­ Aaaaah¡­¡± Her juice squirted out on my fingers, and the squeezing wall around my cock tightened abruptly. After confirming her climax, I shot my load inside. ¡°Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s filled me up¡­ Darling¡¯s seed¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re on birth control, right?¡± In this world, where magic is a thing, there¡¯s a contraceptive spell anyone can use. So, I always finish inside, but with Baek Ahyeong, I¡¯m kinda questioning it. ¡°Yes¡­ Obviously. I can¡¯t have a baby already.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She said as if she had no intention of acting anymore. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s take it slow in the infirmary, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, if you want¡­ I¡¯ll get ready¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 95] (+0.6) [Lust: 93] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: The bed in the infirmary made some creaking noises¡­ might need to fix that. ¡°Alright.¡± I stuffed my dirty thing into her mouth, then cleaned up the surroundings with a quick Cleanse spell. ¡°Hmm¡­ Slrp¡­¡± I fixed up my look after my penis got a ster cleanup from Baek Ahyeong. She spoke to me, before jumping through the portal, ¡°Hoyeon, could you tell me what illness you had before I go? I need to write some kind of report.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s tarant paralysis toxin. It¡¯s on this arm¡­¡± Certainly, just before calling her, there was still a tingling sensation in my arm. But in the midst of our sex session, that sensation had quietly disappeared. My body is in better condition than ever. Having released the built-up semen, of course, it felt good. ¡°The paralysis is already gone.¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯ll report it as healed from tarant toxin. The prolonged duration¡­ well, I¡¯lle up with a good excuse.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Baek Ahyeong, seasoned in her own social ways, should be able to spin a convincing tale. Yet, when faced with my dick, it¡¯s as if time slips through her fingers¡­ ¡°See youter, Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Yes. Good luck with the test.¡± She gave a wave and vanished into the portal. Soon after, Alice made her appearance. ¡°Sorry. It took longer than expected.¡± ¡°Yeah, it did take quite a while¡­¡± ¡°Apologies. Are you hungry?¡± I checked her status, curious about her appetite. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 37] [Lust: 65] [Appetite: 69] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Did it feel that good¡­? Impressive¡­ What¡¯s this? Could it be that the sound leaked out because I didn¡¯t set up the Rune Barrier? Seeing the lust go up is pretty clear, but why did the affection rise? ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Well, she¡¯s a game heroine¡­ it could be that. I¡¯ll just y dumb, so I don¡¯t end up making things awkward by bringing up random topics. I quietly prepared the meal. *** We roamed around and hunted monsters until it became night. Fortunately, we found a good spot before it got dark, set up the tent, and made preparations. ¡°I think we need a watch schedule.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ yeah, makes sense.¡± Alice¡¯s suggestion has some logic. There aren¡¯t any monsters outside that pose a significant threat to us, but Alice doesn¡¯t know that. I can¡¯t maintain the Rune Barrier all night anyway, and it¡¯s better to go along with it rather than pretending to know. ¡°So, um¡­ three hours each time? It¡¯s not the most efficient, but I have to keep supplying mana to you.¡± ¡°Yes, that works. By the way, is it normal to need mana massages this often? Do we have to do this frequently even when we¡¯re in the academyter?¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this question and finally, it came. ¡°No, at least once a day. Or maybe once every two days.¡± I had the answer prepared, naturally. I pondered how many times would be appropriate, and this seems just right. ¡°Why¡¯s there such a big difference?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mention this to avoid any misunderstandings. What I¡¯m doing now is just a basic version. Normally, I have to touch the body directly for a massage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that ¡®you¡¯re trash¡¯ look. After the survival test, I¡¯ll teach you the proper massage technique. It doesn¡¯t have to be me; you can find someone else to do it.¡± But good luck with that; she won¡¯t find anyone else. There¡¯s no one else who can do it except me. It¡¯s always good to y nice when you can. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll think about itter.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with the watch. I¡¯ll take the first shift. Go in and rest. I¡¯ll wake you up in three hours.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Alice headed into the tent without much chatter. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After she fully disappeared into the tent, I plopped down on the chair and scratched my head. What should I do now? I lied about the massage, but how do I proceed from here? The n initially was to gradually ramp up the massage intensity and effectiveness, then suggest she find a masseur herself if she wanted more. That was the n for when Alice, unable to find a masseur, would return to me. But now, I¡¯m not sure how to put a stop to the massage cycle. While meditating and replenishing my mana, I pondered ways to intensify the massage within the survival test. With mana detection active, I didn¡¯t need to focus much on the surroundings. Replenishing Alice¡¯s mana wasn¡¯t easy, so I had to stock up mine as well. After checking the time sneakily with my smartwatch while meditating, three hours slipped by, and I geared up to wake Alice. ¡°Alice, wake up.¡± Soon, she stirred and got up with a shuffle. After ncing at her smartwatch, she yawned and strolled out of the tent. ¡°Good work.¡± ¡°Yeah, wake me up in three hours.¡± ¡°Before that¡­ I need to replenish¡­¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± Iid my hand on Alice¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait¡­ Is it more effective on bare skin, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nevermind¡­ Just do it for now.¡± Still not enough, huh. Seems like it¡¯s more difficult for her to show me her bare skin than desiring a more efficient massage. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 37] [Lust: 68] [Appetite: 33] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Did it feel that good¡­? ¡°¡­?¡± But why is she having such thoughts? *** Morning of the second day. Lucy used a fire arrow skillfully to pluck a fruit from a tree. ¡°Yahoo! Looks delicious.¡± She casually tucked the fruit into her uniform pocket and continued along the path. Lucy had been consistently fueling herself with fruits since yesterday. Thankfully, she stumbled upon jerky right in front of her from a fallen supply box. It wasn¡¯t the tastiest jerky¡ªjust salty and nd¡ªbut on this deserted ind, it tasted better than steak. Suppressing the urge to devour more, she saved half for Lumi. ¡°I¡¯ve got another fruit, so I¡¯ll put in some extra effort to find Lumi!¡± After facing monsters the previous night and catching only a bit of sleep on a tree, she had spent two days roaming around, trying to locate Lumi. She marched diligently in the direction Lumi pointed, she battled monsters, encountered other students, engaged in mutual standoffs, and eventually found some spoiled fruit among other trials and tribtions. Lucy, who had gone through various hardships, yawned and, while walking, discovered the riverbank. ¡°Oh¡­ A quick ssh should freshen me up a bit.¡± Maybe it was the result of a less-than-optimal night¡¯s sleep, but Lucy felt a bity groggy. A cold water face ssh did wonders to shake off the drowsiness. ¡°Ugh¡­ I miss Lumi.¡± If even I¡¯m finding it tough, I couldn¡¯t imagine how much harder it must be for Lumi. As her older sister, I¡¯ve got to look out for her. Rustle¨C At that moment, the grass near the riverbank rustled. Lucy swiftly drew her mana and assumed a defensive stance. ¡°Lucy?¡± As soon as she saw the familiar face and heard the familiar voice, Lucy eased her defensive posture and dashed toward the bushes. ¡°Lumi¡­ Hmnng¡­ I missed you!¡± ¡°M-Me too.¡± The sisters embraced each other and simultaneously spoke. ¡°Lucy, have some of these.¡± ¡°Lumi! I was going to share with you¡­ Huh?¡± Only then did Lucy notice the stic bag Lumi was holding, filled with delicious food and treats like chocte bars, meat, and more. ¡°Where did you get all this?¡± ¡°I met Hoyeon. He prepared a lot and gave it to us to eat together. Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing¡­¡± Lucy stashed the fruits and jerky she had set aside for Lumi into her pocket, a twinge of sadness creeping in, as if someone had taken away the sister she constantly cared for. Chapter 116: Survival Test (9) Chapter 116: Survival Test (9) Survival Test (9) ¡°So hungry¡­¡± ¡°Quitining; it¡¯s a waste of energy. I¡¯m hungry too. ¡± Wednesday. The morning of the third day dawned, and the students began to feel the limits gradually. Although there were many edible nts on the deserted ind, intensepetition among the participants was also evident. Numerous carnivorous animals, monsters, and fellow students were all engaged in hunting for sustenance. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that a wild boar?¡± ¡°Hush¡­ Let¡¯s check it out.¡± For two hungry students who had only eaten fruit for two days, the prospect of a wild boar was tempting. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with you guys? That¡¯s ours, you know?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m really hungry, and I don¡¯t have the strength to fight¡­¡±However, these two students were not the only ones eyeing the wild boar. They confronted other students they encountered in the bushes. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re hungry and not in the mood to fight. Can¡¯t you just step aside?¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just give up the wild boar. We¡¯re fed up with fruits by now.¡± ¡°Wait, do we really have to fight?¡± On the third day, about half of the students had been eliminated. This meant that most students had experienced one or two battles. And they discovered something: defeating the enemy in front of them didn¡¯t fill their stomachs. The food from supply boxes was ridiculously scarce, and even defeating monsters didn¡¯t provide sustenance. In other words, the more they fought, the greater their energy consumption became. Of course, it was all ording to the academy¡¯s n. In a situation with high demand but low supply, surviving meantpeting and sometimes cooperating to obtain food. It perfectly matched the theme of ¡®survival¡¯ in the survival test. However, now that things had deviated from the original, the students began to consider alternative solutions. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and look for Lee Hoyeon. I heard he brought a lot of food.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard he has a massive supply of smoked duck.¡± ¡°Trying to fight each other will only make it harder. Let¡¯s gather other people.¡± The survivors began searching for the golden goblin somewhere on the ind. *** Wednesday morning. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I gently patted Alice on the shoulder and infused her with mana. ¡°You¡¯re not meeting Lumi?¡± After a few days together, Alice began initiating conversations asionally. Today, out of the blue, she brought up Lumi. ¡°She wants to team up with Lucy.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Why is she asking about Lumi? I still can¡¯t fully understand her. After infusing mana into Alice, I checked the remaining participants with my smartwatch. ¡°130 people¡­¡± ¡°The rate of decrease is slower than I thought.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Alice¡¯s observation is correct. This is really strange. There should be a gradual decrease to below 100 people by the third day¡­ What changes could have urred? The most critical issue in the survival test is food. Due to the abundance of monsters, there are few wild animals, and the fish are not substantial. Ultimately, we have to rely on tree fruits and wait for supply boxes to drop, fighting fiercely to get the limited supply boxes that fall less frequently than expected. But people aren¡¯t decreasing. What¡¯s the problem? ¡°Four people ahead.¡± At that moment, Alice¡¯s words snapped me back to reality. ¡°Ah, okay. Sorry, I got lost in thought and forgot to check.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Alice¡¯s slight smile seemed to indicate she was pleased to have spotted the enemies before me. ¡°Let¡¯s take two each.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You handle the two in front; I¡¯ll take the two behind.¡± After dividing roles, we approached the enemies. They were familiar faces, a team consisting of ss A and ss B students. Even though facing the two of us might be intimidating, strangely, their expressions showed they were ready to fight from the start. ¡°It¡¯s Lee Hoyeon! Take him down!¡± ¡°Hand over your damn food, you piece of garbage!¡± ¡°Check out his rosyplexion. He¡¯ been feasting so well!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even hanging out with Alice! I¡¯m going to end you!¡± I¡¯m the problem after all. Did they stop fighting each other just because of me? It was only a matter of time before they decided toe bother me since they discovered I had food right from the start. ¡°Hey, I was just prepared. Don¡¯t me me.¡± While charging my mana, I exchanged a knowing nce with Alice, and in perfect synchrony, we rushed toward the enemies. My focus centered on neutralizing the two mages, leaving Alice to manage the pair wielding des. In a less-than-ideal 1 vs. 2 conflict, the notable difference in ability between top-tier and upper-tier students was hard to overlook. As I closed in, I skillfully sidestepped an ice arrow aimed at my upper body while simultaneously incenerating the vines coiling around my feet¡ªa tactical move against a tree¡¯s ensnaring strategy. Seems like we have a dynamic duo simr to Lucy and Lumi here. While considering the most effective way to secure a clean win, a tree behind me disrupted my thoughts by unexpectedly releasing a flurry of leaves. ¡°No, what¡¯s this?¡± Dodging, I saw a student with their hands on the ground manipting the tree. The ice mage beside him summoned ice around me and hindered my movement. I¡¯d really like to just burn everything. Being a fire mage in the forest is a real headache. If a fire identally catches in the surrounding woods, the situation can escte beyond control. Summoning lightning and striking them down would be ideal, but I wasn¡¯t quite ready to reveal my other elements. ¡°Ah, whatever. Just die, all of you.¡± It¡¯s truly bothersome when these lesser beings swarm. eleration. I elerated the circuit in my body, infused mana into my feet, and charged at the enemies. Upon realizing that a mage like me was engaging in closebat, the momentarily confused guys abandoned tree maniption and opted to wrap themselves with vines for close-quarters defense. ¡°It¡¯s toote, idiots.¡± Probably, while one guarded, the other was preparing a big spell, but it¡¯s too straightforward. Fire Wave. A skill that spreads mes like a shallow wave. I had used this skill during a practical test to infiltrate the gap of a scrap giant. Normally, weak firepower entering through these vines wouldn¡¯t harm the enemy. However, my Mana Sensitivity made it possible. ¡°It¡¯s futile! Our duo is invincible!¡± The forest-dwelling mage, concealed behind vines, shielded another mage and prepared an advanced ice spell. He appeared rather confident in his endurance. However, as mes emerged between the vines and merged right in front of him, he couldn¡¯t remain silent. ¡°Now, hold on. How do you control magic once unleashed¡­ Aaagh!¡± The mes engulfed both the mage caught off guard and the one casting magic from behind. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± The two mages, startled by the unexpected attack, being teleported with the warning sound from their smartwatches. ¡°Goodbye. Bring more food next time.¡± I waved farewell to the departing duo. ¡°You devil! The enemy of men!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand anyone being with Alice!¡± Tsk, pathetic. In the end, they couldn¡¯t handle me hanging out with a girl. The fight took longer than expected. Of course, Alice must have already dealt with hers. ¡°Huh?¡± Turning around, I witnessed Alice being relentlessly pushed back by two swordsmen. ¡°Am I seeing things wrong?¡± Even after rubbing my eyes and double-checking, it remained the same. Alice couldn¡¯t withstand the onught while retreating with each sh of swords. I activated Vision Enhancement and checked her internal condition. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s out of mana.¡± Well, considering the time that passed since recharging, it¡¯s understandable. Although she knew my fight was over, she wasn¡¯t asking for help. Probably her pride, wanting to deal with it herself. Ifortably sat on a nearbyrge rock. Alice¡¯s remaining mana was barely a handful. Maybe I¡¯ll let it go for about 10 minutes. Wait until she¡¯s on the brink of injury, then swoop in to rescue. *** About 30 minutester, Alice finally lowered her sword, and just before one of the opponents could strike her down, I stepped in. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you get hurt.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I swiftly positioned myself between Alice and the swordsman and blocked the impending strike with the Cotton Guard. Alice, unable to help herself, bowed her head as if her pride had been wounded. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why is Lee Hoyeon here!¡± ¡°And the others?!¡± The two swordsmen were so immersed in their duel that they didn¡¯t realize I had been observing for over 30 minutes. ¡°You¡¯ll meet them for yourselves soon.¡± Dealing with the exhausted swordsmen after more than 30 minutes ofbat was easier than a stroll in the park. After the two teleported away, breaking the awkward silence and initiating conversation proved challenging. The negative energy emanating from Alice was no joke. ¡°Ahem, Alice? Are you okay? I¡¯ll replenish your mana.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But still, your mana control is truly incredible. You held out for 30 minutes with almost no mana.¡± ¡°How did you know I had almost no mana left¡­?¡± Alice raised her head, ring at me with a fierce look. Why the anger¡­ ¡°Just because I have a bit of talent with mana.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± It¡¯s a slight information slip, but subtly conveying that there¡¯s no masseur as exceptional as me might not be a bad idea. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll refill your mana.¡± I turned behind Alice and ced my hand on her shoulder. However, her words halted my action, ¡°If you do it with bare skin¡­ it¡¯s more effective, right?¡± *** ¡°Students are starting to gather. They¡¯re targeting Lee Hoyeon.¡± ¡°How frustrating. How¡¯s this turning into a test like this?¡± ¡°It might not be detrimental. Facing such a situation is umon. It will offer a one-of-a-kind experience for everyone.¡± In the professors¡¯ meeting room, they were conducting real-time checks and evaluations of the survival test. While the scoring concluded the moment someone was eliminated, umting a high score allowed those eliminated early to potentially receive a higher score than someone eliminatedter. Among the professors, Professor Im Sol silently observed Lee Hoyeon. I¡¯ve never seen mana control like that before¡­ Impressive. Im Sol was pondering whether to disclose herself as Lee Hoyeon¡¯s sponsor or possibly take him on as a personal disciple. Such a decision could hold social advantages for the 20-year-old Lee Hoyeon. I¡¯ll just observe a little longer. At that moment, her smartwatch set on vibration mode started buzzing. Typically, it would be considered appropriate to turn off the smartwatch entirely during grading. However, Professor Im Sol is an invited professor personally brought in by the principal and chairman. While she wasn¡¯t obligated to partake in test grading, she came to observe Lee Hoyeon, and no other professors voicedints. ¡°What do you want?¡± Im Sol stepped out of the meeting room to take the call. [S! How¡¯s the test grading going?] The voice on the other end was Min Yeji¡¯s. Im Sol let out a sigh at her friend¡¯s enthusiastic tone. ¡°Not much. Why are you asking?¡± [No, if it¡¯s a survival test, you should¡¯ve given me a heads-up! I was nning to reach out to Lee Hoyeon this week!] ¡°You knew I couldn¡¯t. Even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know about the Mana Oath. Still, she was quite a bothersome friend. [Okay. Then tell me what he likes. I¡¯ll try bribing him when negotiating.] ¡°Bribing¡­¡± Im Sol couldn¡¯t help but picture Hoyeon¡¯s delighted face every time she sucked him off. ¡°He likes¡­¡± However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that he would easily sumb if enticed with your body. It was just a regr, light-hearted joke, and Min Yeji wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. But still, she didn¡¯t want to voice those words. [What is it?] ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Oh, he likes magic.¡± [No, I know he likes magic!] ¡°I have no clue! I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± [S! S!] Click ¡°Shall I take a short break¡­?¡± Staring at Lee Hoyeon¡¯s face for an extended period had started to y tricks on her mind. Even though he wasn¡¯t hers to im, she felt it would be a missed opportunity to let someone else have him. ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s dive into some magic research.¡± For Im Sol, taking a break tranted to delving into magic studies. Yet, as she immersed herself in her research, thoughts of her exceptional student lingered more prominently in her mind. Chapter 117: Survival Test (10) Chapter 117: Survival Test (10) Survival Test (10) ¡°If we go with bare skin¡­ it¡¯s more effective, right?¡± Alice held my hand on her shoulder, peering into my eyes as she tossed out the idea. ¡°Uh¡­ Hold on¡­¡± Her out-of-the-blue bombshell caught me off guard, and I had to admit, it got me more flustered than I thought. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 38] [Lust: 59] [Appetite: 40][Fatigue: 61] Current Status: I can¡¯t live like this forever. ¡°Um¡­¡± I might¡¯ve stepped into a zone I shouldn¡¯t have. Pride runs deep within Alice. Hindered by her innate mana deficiency, she struggles to showcase her talents entirely, all while striving not to let down her homnd. In France, Alice is acknowledged as a promising figure in the Iris Guild. She consequently puts in even more effort to navigate this situation. She attempted to conceal her condition, desperately seeking a way to ovee it and bing stronger quickly. Despite pouring astronomical sums of money into searching for a cure over the years, all attempts have failed. In this scenario, I happened to bring in a supposed cure. It¡¯s a lie, of course, but as long as Alice senses her mana circuits expanding when I infuse mana, she¡¯s left with no option but to believe in me. That¡¯s why she took my impromptu massages seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s save that for nightfall. It¡¯s¡­ too bright now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If she¡¯s that nonchnt, it just adds to my embarrassment¡­ Regardless, it¡¯s too bright at the moment, and even if Alice is fine with it, I¡¯m not. I¡¯d rather not have anyone passing by see. ¡°Um¡­ how about we have some food for now?¡± I tossed in the food card to lighten the mood. When in doubt, turn to food. ¡°Sure.¡± Alice, showing no emotion, trailed behind as I guided the way. Her persistent nonchnce put me in an awkward spot. Is there a change in her mindset? We returned to the tent where we had spent the previous night and prepared our meal. While boiling water and heating instant rice, I checked my umted points. There are still 130 surviving students. After tonight passes and transitions into tomorrow, the count will be refreshed. ¡°350 points¡­ If I continue like this, I might get first ce.¡± I racked up quite a few points from monsters, a boss monster, fellow surviving students, and treasures. In the original narrative, the top spot fluctuates depending on the chosen route, but more often than not, it¡¯s imed by the protagonist. My score on the final day hovered around an average of 700 points. This should be enough to sail smoothly. ¡°350 points¡­ Will it be enough? And there¡¯s Nam Daeun too.¡± ¡°Nam Daeun? No, she probably gave up.¡± Alice warned me about Nam Daeun, but there¡¯s no need to worry about her. The midterm examprises three subjects: a written test, a practical test, and a special test. The special test often factors in various elements beyond purebat ability, making luck a significant yer. It doesn¡¯t influence the conditions for achieving first ce in the practical test, so she doesn¡¯t care. In the original story, Nam Daeun forfeits the special test on the first night to talk to her younger sister. It¡¯s likely to happen again in this exam. ¡°Well¡­ She doesn¡¯t really care about anything other than the practical test.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Nam Daeun¡¯s surrender is an event that urs in all routes. It¡¯s likely to happen unless there are special circumstances. We settled for lunch with hot rice and smoked pork belly. I should have bought a more diverse set of side dishes. I bought a lot of smoked products, fearing they might go bad, but it turned out to be a needless worry. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that a supply box over there?¡± As I stretched and loosened up after eating, I noticed a supply box dropping a bit far from here. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far, but if we run, we should have enough time¡­ Want to go?¡± ¡°Yeah. But I need to infuse mana into you before we go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I held Alice¡¯s shoulder and infused mana. By now, the sensation of infusing mana had be familiar. I could try stimting the inside of the mana circuits. During the process of infusing mana, there¡¯s a sensation of stimtion within the mana circuits. If I can induce that feeling, I might be able to adjust the therapeutic effect Alice perceives. Of course, there¡¯s no real therapeutic effect, but if I¡¯m pulling a trick, might as well make it a nice one for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After pumping in just the right amount of mana, we sprinted towards the supply box. Lucky for us, we got there without bumping into any other students. With excitement, inside the supply box were beef jerky and a nket. ¡°Oh, darn¡­ no luck.¡± We didn¡¯t really need it, but I stashed them in my subspace pouch anyway¡ªI¡¯m not in the business of doing anyone a favor. But there¡¯s still something important left to do. I aimed my smartwatch at the supply box and gave the code a little scan. [This is the 97th supply box. The Survival Test app will be updated.] [Twice a day, every 24 hours, you can check the points ranking of all students.] ¡°Oh, this is amazing!¡± The supply box codes randomly update the app, each providing different abilities. The best ones include locating nearby students or checking the rankings. And this time, it seemed to be thetter. ¡°Should we use it right away?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a shot.¡± Even Alice seemed curious about the rankings; she shot a nce at my smartwatch. In the spot where there used to be a [100% Health Recovery Voucher], a new icon popped up¡ª[Check Points Ranking]. I¡¯m probably in the first ce. As I tapped the icon, a holographic screen appeared above the smartwatch. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Current point rankings on the ind. 1. Nam Daeun. 1,125p 2. Lee Hoyeon. 350p 3. Alice. 324p 4. Kim Younghan. 250p . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Both of us went silent at the same time after checking out the rankings. ¡°Didn¡¯t you confidently predict Nam Daeun¡¯s resignation earlier?¡± ¡°I¡­ stand corrected.¡± Alice shot me a cold look. Well, people can make mistakes¡­ No, I can¡¯t afford to be wrong. And what in the world did she pull off to score a ridiculous 1,125 points? ¡°It¡¯s a real headache¡­¡± What on earth is she up to? *** ¡°Captain, we haven¡¯t located Lee Hoyeon yet, but there¡¯s a report that she¡¯s with Alice.¡± ¡°Oh, really? And stop calling me that. What¡¯s with the ¡®captain¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amusing. Feels like we¡¯re at war.¡± ¡°Well, facing Lee Hoyeon and Alice is indeed like a war. It¡¯s the Student Council PR Department, after all.¡± Kim Younghan smiled and nced at the students gathered, over 30 of them in the team. The target is only one person: Lee Hoyeon. After obtaining the Student Location Tracking Voucher from the supply box on the second day, Kim Younghan consistently recruited students. The bait, of course, was the food Lee Hoyeon had. He brought a substantial amount of food, and the students here couldn¡¯tst a week even if it divided reasonably. Sharing it among 30 people would provide at most two meals. But after three days of eating nothing but berries, they really craved a warm meal. ¡°Are they selfishly enjoying delicious food?¡± ¡°Well, to be honest, Lee Hoyeon, who brought everything, is the crazy one expecting a survival test.¡± ¡°Still! Can¡¯t they share a bit?¡± ¡°If it were you, would you share?¡± The male student fell silent in discontent at Kim Younghan¡¯s remark. ¡°Kim Younghan, you shouldn¡¯t take Lee Hoyeon¡¯s side. You¡¯re our captain¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing it for fun~¡± Kim Younghan shrugged and turned his head away. ¡°Another supply box in the 9 o¡¯clock direction!¡± ¡°Okay! Hold on!¡± Kim Younghan was monopolizing the scanning of supply boxes. The Survival Test app updated randomly when scanning the code. The added abilities from the update didn¡¯t ovep. Once you gained an ability, it wouldn¡¯t appear again. Discovering this, Kim Younghan requested others to give him the codes. [Designated Student Location Tracking Voucher added.] [Once every 24 hours. Provides the coordinates of the desired student¡¯s location.] ¡°Finally, it¡¯s here.¡± The ability to target Lee Hoyeon has finally emerged. ¡°I can have a revenge duel one-on-one with the handsome guy.¡± ¡°Younghan, didn¡¯t you say you were just doing it for fun?¡± When a nearby student questioned with disbelief, Kim Younghan shrugged again. ¡°It¡¯s for fun, indeed.¡± ¡°Wait, someone ising this way.¡± Hearing the student¡¯s words, Kim Younghan also looked in that direction. An attractive woman with sculpted features and sharp eyes, walking as if she had carved her path. Nam Daeun was approaching. She still had the same indifferent expression, seemingly uninterested in anyone. Even with over 30 people gathered, she appearedpletely disinterested, not sparing a hint of attention. ¡°What should I do¡­? Should I act friendly for now?¡± ¡°Yeah, we have more than 30 people; there¡¯s no need to be intimidated.¡± Normally, Kim Younghan would have ignored and let her go, but with Alice and Lee Hoyeon joining forces, his side also needed a strong force. ¡°Nam Daeun, hi there!¡± Kim Younghan confidently stood in front of her. ¡°¡­?¡± Nam Daeun looked at him with skepticism. ¡°Well, do you want to join our team? There are already more than 30 of us.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Figured.¡± Kim Younghan gracefully stepped back at the expected response. Forcing an uncontroble person into the group wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°But I have a question.¡± However, Nam Daeun, who was expected to just leave, posed a question. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where is Lee Hoyeon¡­ do you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Younghan thought that if he handled it well, he might be able to bring Nam Daeun along. *** As night fell, we located a familiar spot to set up the tent. ¡°Here looks good.¡± The pop-up tent was deployed, and I carefully set up the sleeping bag and pillow inside. The two of us never actually slept side by side in the tent; we took turns keeping watch at the fire. Sure, we shared the pillow and sleeping bag, but let¡¯s chalk that up to survival tactics. But that¡¯s not the critical part. Rustle, rustle. Inside the tent, Alice was in the process of undressing. She likely won¡¯t strip entirely, will she? I¡¯m not entirely sure about the extent of Alice¡¯s exposure, but there¡¯s a good chance it won¡¯t be much. In that case, what¡¯s the n? I need to make the effect clear. I must ensure the massage on bare skin feels even more potent. ¡°Come in¡­¡± I nervously swallowed and stepped into the tent. Her bare back caught my eye. The straps of the loosened bra dangled from both sides. Alice, with her student uniform and bra covering her stomach and chest, only revealed her back to me. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Alice spoke with a voice unlike her usual self. Looks like she¡¯s feeling a bit self-conscious. I absolutely must excel at this. If there¡¯s no difference, well, I¡¯m royally screwed. Vision Enhancement. My eyes tinged with a golden hue, and I focused mana on the tips of my fingers. Chapter 118: Survival Test (11) Chapter 118: Survival Test (11) Survival Test (11) I ran my fingers along Alice¡¯s back. The texture was soft, and her back felt like a clean canvas, not a blemish in sight. Her body was straight out of a heroine handbook. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how stunning her front would be if her back was this impressive. After the gentle backrub, I let my hands glide down her sides. Alice¡¯s body tensed up with a hint of nervousness. It¡¯s understandable; it¡¯s probably her first time experiencing a man¡¯s touch. I paused the massage and infused mana into my fingertips. I started working on each mana circuit on her back one by one. Since it was bare skin, I had to be extra careful to make it seem effective. I injected mana into each circuit while expanding them with my touch. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Alice muffled a moan and burried her face in her uniform, maybe out of embarrassment or difort. I couldn¡¯t be sure, but it was somewhat cute. With her expertise as a talented swordmage, Alice boasted impressive physical prowess. I finished working on her back and, unable to touch her chest or hips, moved to her side. ¡°Hmm¡­!¡± While infusing mana, my touch traced her velvety skin. ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±¡°Uh¡­ Yes. It¡¯s working¡­ Hmmh¡­¡± Upon directly infusing mana, I discerned her low mana sensitivity¡ªlikely stemming from innate mana deficiency. She struggled to perceive mana flow within. To test, I subtly directed mana towards her groin area from her side, and she showed no sign of awareness. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­¡± Alice suppressed her moans, burying her face deeper into her student uniform. It seemed she felt embarrassed by the pleasure. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 40] [Lust: 62] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 51] Current Status: This is weird¡­ Agh! Okay, I have no idea what I¡¯m doing, but I can¡¯t be too obvious from the beginning. Since it wouldn¡¯t end with just one session, I stimted all the circuits on her back once and infused a bit of mana. It was roughly twice the amount when massaging her shoulders. This should definitely make her feel satisfied. From her perspective, it should feel like her body is filled with mana. It¡¯s a different kind of manapared to what she obtains from manastones. ¡°Alice, we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Thank you. It does feel filled, indeed.¡± There was a delicate glisten of sweat on her skin, and the subtly elerated pace of her breath left no room for doubt about the pleasure she had clearly felt. The same could be said for me ¨C I was sweating profusely. Stimting each mana circuit was no easy task for me. ¡°Phew¡­ Thankfully.¡± Exiting the tent, I used fresh water to wipe away the sweat from my face and gave my body a quick cleanse to alleviate some of the difort from the sticky heat. Inside the tent, I could hear rustling sounds as Alice emerged, ¡°Thank you. Truly¡­ I feel lighter.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief.¡± It¡¯s just a feeling, though¡­ The smartwatch rm red, signaling the passage of 12 o¡¯clock, marking the onset of the fourth day. I nced at the dwindling count of surviving students. ¡°110¡­¡± The number showed little decline. At this pace, we might not even dip below 100 by tomorrow. In the original narrative, around 70 should remain on the fourth day, dropping to fewer than 50 by the fifth. I also checked the points ranking to confirm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Current point rankings on the ind. 1. Nam Daeun. 1,210p 2. Lee Hoyeon. 380p 3. Alice. 354p 4. Kim Younghan. 290p . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Point standings held steady, and I was puzzled about Nam Daeun¡¯s strategy to gather 1,210 points. Despite her evident strength, she didn¡¯t seem intent on hiding her abilities, opting to spend the entire day engaged in monster hunts. The question lingered in my mind: What motivated her to go to such lengths? Certainly, she revealed her hidden strength during the final practical test, but that alone wouldn¡¯t serve as a sufficient exnation for her relentless efforts. Definitely different from the original. What¡¯s the exact change? I felt uneasy about Kim Younghan rapidly catching up from below. While I was a bit slower due to dividing points with Alice, his growth rate surpassed mine. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ll think about it again tomorrow.¡± Securing the top spot for myself isn¡¯t the main goal; rather, it¡¯s ensuring Alice reaches it. In the original, Alice topped the written test, Nam Daeun excelled in the practical, and Lee Hoyeon stood out in the special. This bnced distribution gradually drew attention to each character. I¡¯ve garnered sufficient attention already by securing the top spot in the written test and letting Nam Daeun shine in the practical. It seems only fitting for Alice to take the lead in the special test this time. ¡°I¡¯ll take the first watch.¡± Alice dered, brimming with energy. ¡°Sure¡­ Wake me up in three hours.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it when my mana runs out. I want to see how long itsts.¡± ¡°Well, it should endure quite a while, but sure.¡± Since I had doubled the usual duration, it shouldst 6 to 8 hours. Well, she can take as long as she wants. I retreated into the tent and quickly sumbed to sleep. Exhausted from expending a considerable amount of mana, my eyes shut almost immediately. *** ¡°Yes¡­ A 10,000 won donation. Thank you!¡± [Hey sis, why do you seem kinda low-energytely?] [Hey, love you, you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯re in your third year, huh? Saw someone today with a body just like yours. LOL] [Noticed your reactions aren¡¯t as lively, and your streams are kinda short these days. What¡¯s up with that?] ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liliana quickly ended today¡¯s stream. Even though there was nothing to do after, strangely, her energy didn¡¯t rise. Naturally, she knew why. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± On the bed, Hoyeon¡¯s underwear and clothes were strewn around. After four days, the scent was fading, but Liliana clung to those clothes like a ko on a eucalyptus tree, desperate to trap that fragrance. ¡°Master¡­ Hah¡­¡± She chomped down on a piece of clothing and her fingers found their way to her groin. Being alone is tougher than I thought. The words of her mother, saying that a subus cannot live alone, finally struck Liliana¡¯s heart. Rather than not knowing, once she experienced the warmth of a man, she couldn¡¯t return to her original state. Liliana¡¯s tail slid into her snatch, and her fingers stimted her clitoris. ¡°Hmm¡­ Not enough¡­ Ah¡­¡± It didn¡¯t quite match up to Hoyeon¡¯s meat-stick, and it wasn¡¯t as firm. But resorting to adult toys felt like stabbing her master in the back, so she wasn¡¯t inclined to go down that road. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing quickly¡­ Stupid Master¡­¡± Liliana hugged Hoyeon¡¯s clothes and buried her face in them. *** I opened my eyes to the chirping sounds of birds. ¡°Ugh¡­ What time is it?¡± Despite no memory of activating the insomnia buff, the sun was already casting its morning glow. I nced at my smartwatch, it read 7 o¡¯clock. Havingst checked the yer count around midnight before bed, Alice had been alone for nearly 7 hours. ¡°Did she happen to doze off?¡± I pondered and straightened my attire before stepping outside. Alice gracefully moved by the riverside. Swish¡ª A swift arc of a mana-infused sword descended, followed by a step back and an incantation. Boom! Her magical sphere exploded in the river, generating a powerful current. ¡°Haah¡­ Haah¡­!¡± Alice¡¯s expression, catching her breath, appeared unusually radiant. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 42] [Lust: 51] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 68] Current Status: Feeling great¡­! It feels like my body is soaring! Huh¡­ Why is she radiating so much energy? Alice caught my gaze and approached. ¡°Lee Hoyeon¡­ Thanks. My speed has noticeably improved.¡± ¡°Is it really working?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Alice wore a confident smile, appearing genuinely stunning. Yet¡­ ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Maybe it¡¯s just a cebo¡­ Aware of the truth, I chose to remain silent. ¡°By the way, did you manage to get any sleep? You should rest.¡± Her fatigue levels were notably high. It¡¯s impressive to be this fatigued after pulling an all-nighter. ¡°I¡¯m okay. My senses are so heightened right now that I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± It seemed she couldn¡¯t shake off the excitement from the new sensation. Hold on, could it be more than just a cebo? Maybe my stimtion of the mana circuits had a short-term effect. My mana massage serves as a temporary expansion of her mana circuits, making them to erge briefly. While they quickly return to their original size, there¡¯s still a short-term expansion effect. For someone like Alice, with innate mana deficiency, receiving the massage might make her feel rejuvenated. ¡°So, I was thinking¡­ Can you give me another massage? My mana ispletely depleted.¡± In the end, to relive that sensation, she needed another massage from me. Well, this is unexpectedly great. The effect turned out to be surprisingly effective; it created an unforeseen positive feedback loop. Though I aimed for this cycle, I didn¡¯t anticipate it happening so swiftly. If she continues to seek this, there might be more avenues to exploreter. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it inside the tent?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alice, eager for another massage, entered the tent after removing her student uniform. I followed suit. ¡°Huuh¡­¡± Looking at her pure white back, I began the massage in the same way asst night. Having just woken up, my condition was excellent, making it easier. I also be more familiar with the process after trying it once. ¡°Hemph¡­¡± Once again, Alice buried her face in her student uniform and suppressed her moans. Cute¡­ This time, I worked more subtly. I precisely stimted only the mana circuits on her back to avoid any stimtion on the arms, legs, chest, and abdomen. This way, she would develop a desire for massages in other areas. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to stimte the sensitive areas for pleasure, like the groin. As I observed Alice¡¯s trembling back, the thought crossed my mind that there wasn¡¯t much left before moving on to nude massages. Chapter 119: Survival Test (12) Chapter 119: Survival Test (12) Survival Test (12) A group of first-year students gathered around Kim Younghan. The so-called Kim Younghan team already had over 50 members. ¡°Hey, is she really a first-year student like us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still ranked third in one-on-one duels.¡± ¡°Shut it¡­¡± Kim Younghan watched in amazement as Nam Daeun moved. Couldn¡¯t win against her for real¡­ His surprise attack nned for the final was thwarted by Hoyeon, leaving him somewhat disappointed. Nevertheless, there¡¯s no reason to be displeased now. Even if he had faced Nam Daeun in the final, the match would have been over in a mere three seconds.¡°How on earth do I deal with this¡­?¡± Kim Younghan seriously wondered if he could defeat Lee Hoyeon by gathering the students. But soon, Nam Daeun finished her hunt and approached. ¡°You worked hard.¡± ¡°Here. Points.¡± ¡°Yeah. Thanks. I¡¯ll transfer the contact voucher I got over there.¡± Kim Younghan transferred contact voucher to Nam Daeun. Transfer all your contact vouchers to me. That was the condition for Nam Daeun joining Kim Younghan¡¯s team. He recalled his first conversation with her. ¡°You only need contact vouchers tomunicate outside?¡± ¡°I have enough points. I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll give you all my contact vouchers. You can take the points too. Still, we need to distribute them fairly.¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± He still didn¡¯t fully understand, but seeing her amass contact vouchers and spend over an hour a day in contact with the outside world suggested that there must be someone important out there to her. A boyfriend perhaps? Since she¡¯s been killing every monster in sight since before she joined the team, it¡¯s probably her boyfriend or family. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± After receiving only the contact voucher, Nam Daeun disappeared somewhere. ¡°Why is she always like this? Where¡¯s she going?¡± ¡°Probably going to make a call. Leave her alone.¡± Kim Younghan didn¡¯t bother trying to understand Nam Daeun¡¯s actions. He had a feeling that if he delved too deeply, he might get hurt. *** ¡°Finish it!¡± Upon my yell, Alice gracefully leaped between the legs of the Wood Giant and swung her sword with gusto. After a solid 10 minutes of battling it out, we triumphantly took down the boss monster. A colossal wooden creature known as the Wood Giant, adorned with annoying vines extending from its hands and feet. Naturally, I didn¡¯t go all out. No point wasting energy where it¡¯s not needed. Most of my power remained in reserve, just in case Nam Daeun¡¯s presence became necessary. ¡°Phew¡­ Nice one.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alice walked over and brushed off dirt and grass from her sword. Maybe because her body was in top form, her expression radiated cheerfulness. She¡¯s definitely picked up some speed¡­ Even in a short time frame, it seems my mana massage has worked its magic. To tally up the points for defeating the Wood Giant, I scanned the code attached to the back of its head. [Wood Giant defeated! You have gained 80 points] [Boss monster elimination reward.] [You will receive an opportunity to contact the outside world once.] [This opportunity is transferable.] ¡°Oh, this again?¡± I was left pondering why there were so many contact vouchers for the outside. It wasn¡¯t part of the original n. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you up on that.¡± I handed over the contact voucher to Alice and stretched out, sitting on a nearby rock. Alice continued her sword-swinging routine. Since I introduced her to the mana massage, she¡¯s been practicing during every break like this. It¡¯s a positive sign ¨C she¡¯s eagerly anticipating my massage, and it¡¯s no surprise that her strength is on the rise. The survival test is inching closer to Thursday. With more than half of the test period behind us, those initially meant to be eliminated should have been sorted out by now. This is the time when students with the ability to read someone else¡¯s mana and prepare for surprises should still be standing. Yet, oddly, a surplus of people has clung to survival, and there¡¯s still an abundance of unsuspecting prey ¨C like the duo currently sauntering toward us, blissfully ignorant of our impending encounter. Breaking my stretching, I signaled to Alice, who was stealthily lurking behind a tree. She got the signal, unsheathed her sword, and poised for action. As the duo strolled past us, we initiated our synchronized assault. Ignite. mes erupted from the ground, targeting and chaining the unsuspecting student from behind, while Alice, emerging from her arboreal hiding spot, expertly shed at the bewildered student¡¯s back. ¡°Argh!¡± The one suffering from a fresh sh crumpled to the ground. ¡°What the hell!¡± Without hesitation, Alice ignored the remaining student, took the fallen one¡¯s smartwatch, and he teleported away. It was quite a significant injury, so it must be painful. The remaining one dropped his sword upon sighting us. ¡°Ugh¡­ If I knew I¡¯d run into you, I should¡¯ve joined Kim Younghan¡¯s team¡­¡± The muttered words from the surviving student intrigued me. ¡°Hold on, Alice, let me ask him first. Hey, what did you just say?¡± Pausing Alice¡¯s finishing blow, I asked the mumbling guy. ¡°W-What?¡± He seemed puzzled by the sudden interruption. ¡°You mentioned Kim Younghan¡¯s team just now. What is Kim Younghan¡¯s team?¡± The student¡¯s expression brightened slightly, as if he glimpsed a flicker of hope for his survival. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know yet? More than half of the remaining people should be aware. It¡¯s quite significant information, and if I spill the beans, will you spare me?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll spare you.¡± ¡°R-Really?!¡± After that, I caught wind of the buzz about Kim Younghan¡¯s team. Initially, a bunch of students without supplies came together, but rallying around Kim Younghan, they decided to unite with the shared goal of giving up on fighting and instead raiding my stash. Now, this team has ballooned to over 50 members. It¡¯s pretty ridiculous, honestly. ¡°That Kim Younghan, quite the sly character.¡± Maybe my supposed objective is just a cover, and he simply needs a sizable group of people. Kim Younghan isn¡¯t as foolish as he appears. He¡¯s amassing points by using me. To survive until the end, the more, the merrier. If everyone pulls through, Kim Younghan, the one collecting points on behalf of the group, will score big. But why is Nam Daeun there? ¡°Well, can I go now?¡± ¡°Yeah. Take care.¡± The student wrapped up his story and started giving me furtive nces. I shook his hand to bid him farewell. The guy, torn between trusting me or not, stood up, began backing away slowly, and suddenly, Alice shed him and swiped his smartwatch. ¡°You said you¡¯d spare me! You scumbag!¡± ¡°I spared you. Alice didn¡¯t.¡± Sending him away will likely tie him to Kim Younghan¡¯s team or something. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d let him go. The guy mumbled something and teleported away, leaving just the two of us in the forest. ¡°Sorry, Alice. Because of me, you got mixed up in this mess.¡± I¡¯m not guilty, right? ¡°If we lead small guerri warfare, we can win easily.¡± Her words make sense. Without Nam Daeun, the two of us could probably handle around 20 people. If I go all out, I might be able to manage 20 by myself¡­ or maybe not? Of course, with over 50 people gathered already, and with Kim Younghan and Nam Daeun, a direct confrontation is out of the question. So, what should my course of action be? The answer is to get Alice involved. In any case, on thest day, those below a certain level will all be sorted out. Until then, I just need to keep evading. Kim Younghan¡¯s strategy of gathering people by selling me out might seem clever, but as someone who knows the future, all I can say is that it¡¯s futile. ¡°Forget it for now. Let¡¯s not worry until we actually confront them.¡± Of course, I¡¯m saying this confidently because Alice is with me, and if we do meet, we¡¯ll run away. Even if I say so, how can we defeat over 50 people? ¡°Okay. Um, anyway, can we do it now?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll set up the tent.¡± With a slightly flushed face, she made a request to me. Alice sent me a signal asking for the mana massage. Doing this openly in broad daylight by setting up a tent seems a bit much. Professors might start suspecting, but it¡¯s okay. They¡¯re not the kind of people to care about a student¡¯s privacy, and as long as I¡¯m clear, what can they do? Alice entered the tent first. After a while, I opened the tent at her request. In a position I hadn¡¯t imagined, Alice was lying down,pletely different from before. Until now, she had taken off her top and covered her chest and abdomen with clothes. Now, shey on her back with the student uniform on, only raising the part covering her stomach. ¡°Alice¡­?¡± ¡°I-I wanted to try other areas. Just checking the effectiveness.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Alice covered her face with both hands, looking incredibly embarrassed as her cheeks and ears turned bright red. Even her belly button looks cute. Her smooth, abs without any excess fat had an adorable belly button. While the most important parts of a woman¡¯s body, chest, and the lower area weren¡¯t visible, just this was enough to be plenty sexy. Watching her lying with her face covered felt like appreciating a piece of art. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started.¡± This time, I want to slowly caress her body, but it¡¯s daytime, and time¡¯s limited. However, there¡¯s an advantage. The belly is easy to stimte directly underneath. The mana emanating from my hands were divided in half, stimting the mana circuits in her belly and touching the lower abdomen and uterus with the other half. ¡°Hmmph¡­¡± Alice covered her mouth tightly with her hand to suppress her moans. I hope I don¡¯t get caught¡­ Should rumors ever circte about a manying hands on Alice, don¡¯t expect the Iris Guild leader to stay quiet. They might even go as far as plotting my demise. That¡¯s the kind of power and reputation the Iris Guild holds. ¡°Phew¡­ okay, just a moment.¡± ¡°Ah, sure.¡± I was distracted for a moment because I couldn¡¯t control the pleasure I was inadvertently getting from touching Alice. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 41] [Lust: 62] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 41] Current Status: Is a massage¡­ supposed to feel this refreshing? Her body glistened with sweat. In that moment, I decided to broach a topic, ¡°Do you feel a bit warmer or anything like that?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I suppose? There is definitely something going on.¡± ¡°Then, you must be the type that responds well to it. I was like that too.¡± For now, while throwing out some bullshit, I continued the conversation. ¡°O-oh, really?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Even if it feels a bit strange, just ept it. I can make sure nothing bad happens.¡± Whether she was cing her trust in me or simply desperate for this treatment method, she listened intently to my words. I carefully chose my words to put her at ease as much as possible. ¡°Huhuh¡­ Okay¡­¡± This time, I only stimted the mana circuits in her belly, not working on other areas. While doing that, I didn¡¯t forget to infuse a bit of mana into her uterus below. ¡°Ha, ah¡­ hmm¡­¡± It¡¯s amusing to watch her suppress moans while discreetly letting mana flow. ¡°Hold on. It¡¯s too down there.¡± ¡°Uh, sorry. I got too focused.¡± Feigning a mistake, I brought my hand towards the pelvic region, and of course, it failed. Too bad. Since Alice no longer had any aversion to my massage, I might as well be content with that. Now, I just need to slowly start working on other areas. I¡¯m not sure how far this will go in the survival test¡­ But regardless, even after the test, she¡¯ll eventuallye looking for me. It doesn¡¯t really matter. Chapter 120: Survival Test R18 (13) Chapter 120: Survival Test R18 (13) Survival Test R18 (13) On the fifth day, Lucy and Lumi ventured along the river; they scoured for tree fruits. ¡°Lumi! This fruit is so sweet!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lumi took a bite of the fruit and smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s difficult with just the two of us. Still, hopping on Kim Younghan¡¯s team is a bit¡­ you know¡­¡± Lucy scratched her head and nced at Lumi. ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t just betray Hoyeon.¡± Although Lucy and Lumi encountered Kim Younghan¡¯s team yesterday, they opted not to join. This decision stemmed from theirmitment to targeting Hoyeon. While running low on the food Hoyeon provided, teaming up with them might have made sense, but loyalty to Hoyeon won out. ¡°Well, making it to the fifth day alone is already a noteworthy achievement!¡± ¡°Right, we did it, Lucy.¡±They sped hands and joyfully leaped around. The twins recognized that coordinating attacks and defenses while focusing on their respective strengths, as advised by Hoyeon, proved to be efficient. Both Lucy and Lumi were progressing at a faster pace than in the original story. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ind¡¯s center. I¡¯ve got a hunch there might still be some hidden treasures there.¡± ¡°Okay, Lucy. Let¡¯s go.¡± The twins held hands and briskly walked towards the center of the ind. *** The survival test reached its fifth day. ¡°110 people on the fifth day¡­ This just doesn¡¯t add up.¡± It seems like Kim Younghan is handling the students effectively. No matter how I analyze it, it feels like he¡¯s out for some petty revenge because he lost that one-on-one duel against me. Could it be because he sold my name that so many students areing? I haven¡¯t really wronged anyone. ¡°I¡¯ve finished washing up.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Let¡¯s get ready then.¡± Alice, who had gone to wash by the nearby river, interrupted my thoughts. ¡°We¡¯re heading to the center of the ind, right?¡± She said whilebing her wet hair. ¡°Yeah. There should still be some treasure in the center of the ind.¡± Having information from the original work, I¡¯m aware that there¡¯s treasure in the center of the ind, hidden in a difficult-to-find location, staying undiscovered. ¡°Do we really need treasure? If we¡¯re not going to fight Kim Younghan¡¯s team, as you said, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just roam around?¡± Alice expressed a reasonable doubt, but among the treasures in the center, many have beneficial effects. Even the artifact Alice has, the Verdant Veil, would be an extremely threatening tool if Nam Daeun uses it against me. In addition to artifacts, there may be features added to the smartwatch, such as the ability to locate specific students or functions to prevent tracking. ¡°Anyway, we have to keep moving. With the number of students exceeds 50, there¡¯s bound to be someone who can track us.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. Let¡¯s move quickly then.¡± To search for the treasure, we ventured deep into the forest. *** ¡°Okay¡­¡± In the deep forest, there was a ce that resembled an altar. I delved beneath the stone b, as if it held offerings for the gods. Within, a radiant box emitting a blue light awaited. I seized the treasure and promptly checked my smartwatch. [Treasure No. 3: Student Location Tracking Voucher] has been discovered! [Using the smartwatch¡¯s location tracking system, it urately provides the location of one newbie.] [Can be used once every six hours. Reveals the location for one minute upon use.] ¡°Oh, not too shabby.¡± Something useful came out of it. ¡°Alice, do you happen to have a use for this?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± I might as well use it then. Perhaps for Nam Daeun or Lumi? Nam Daeun for my safety, and Lumi for her own. It¡¯s a matter of preparing for an attack or safeguarding the heroine¡­ Then Lumi would be better. Yeah, it should be her. With a high probability of her being with Lucy, I can attend to both. Tracking Nam Daeun¡¯s location once every six hours won¡¯t suffice for preparing for an attack. Could it be that Lumi joined Kim Younghan¡¯s team? Considering her personality, it seems unlikely, but the food I provided might have run out. Anyway, after setting up the tent with Alice, finding a good spot for the night, and even giving her a mana massage, I activated the location tracking voucher. [Lumi¡¯s location will be disyed on the map for one minute.] [The next use is avable after six hours.] A map of the deserted ind unfolded around me and revealed a moving dot along the river. It was gradually approaching. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The dot moved along the riverbank was getting closer. Lucky me. After informing Alice that I was bringing Lumi, I descended along the river. Soon, I spotted the twins strolling hand in hand, as if on a pic. ¡°Hey, you girls!¡± I waved to the familiar faces I hadn¡¯t seen in days. The twins, noticing me, rushed over. ¡°Hoyeon! It¡¯s been a while!¡± ¡°Hoyeon! You¡¯ve been holding up well, as expected.¡± ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am?¡± We chatted to catch up on missed conversations, and headed towards where my tent was. ¡°Are you alone? Must be lonely.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m with Alice.¡± ¡°Alice¡­?¡± Lucy looked slightly uneasy at the mention of me being with Alice. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 60] [Fatiguel: 55] Current Status: You weren¡¯t sleeping with Alice the entire time, were you? I wish¡­ I just gave her massages¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You¡¯ve probably already polished off the food I gave, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Thanks to you, Hoyeon, it was easier to endure with Lucy.¡± ¡°Exactly. Thanks.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat then.¡± By my tent, Alice, magically appearing with firewood, was tending to a campfire. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I brought Lucy and Lumi along.¡± Now we¡¯re a group of four. Girls probably get along better, right? ¡°Hey, Alice. First time seeing you since the survival started.¡± ¡°Hello, Alice¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice to meet you both.¡± Alice seemed a bit reserved, but hey, she returned the greeting. It¡¯s a progress. I whipped up a meal for the twins. Lucy, eyes gleaming at the sight of meat after so long, got a bit extra. ¡°Mmm, delicious!¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty, so eat up.¡± Smart move to prepare generously. Still lots of food left. Lumi and I finished up a bit quicker, while Alice and Lucy were still enjoying their feast. ¡°Lumi, how about we pick some fruits for dessert?¡± I suggested to Lumi, who was checking out Lucy while finishing her meal. ¡°Yes, sounds good.¡± ¡°Take your time with the food. We¡¯ll do a quick round and be back.¡± I stood up and addressed Alice and Lucy. ¡°Um¡­ Can¡¯t we go after we finish eating together?¡± Lucy seemed a bit unsure about being left alone with Alice, but I had my reasons too. ¡°It¡¯ll be getting dark soon. We just want to take a short stroll before that. Eat slowly.¡± I took Lumi with me and headed into the forest. ¡°Hoyeon, where are we going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go this way, Lumi.¡± I moved in a straight line to put some distance between Lucy and Alice. ¡°Hoyeon?¡± Lumi tilted her head and followed behind me with a curious expression. After walking for about 10 minutes and ensuring a considerable distance, I set up the Rune Barrier and looked at her. ¡°Lumi¡­ I missed you¡­¡± My dick was resenting the fact that I was touching Alice¡¯s body several times a day but not allowed to enter the main entrance. ¡°A-Ah¡­ Okay¡­¡± As anticipated, she didn¡¯t refuse. She kneeled in front of me, grasped my pants, and lowered them. My soldier down there had been in an aroused state since I brought her here. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, or Lucy will get suspicious¡­¡± The feeling of a woman¡¯s mouth after a long time was pure bliss. Her tongue was like a warm, wet nket wrapped around my dick; her lips and cheeks enveloped me in a way that left me weak in the knees. ¡°Lumi¡­ Over here¡­¡± I pressed her body against a tree and held on tight. With my hips grinding into her face, I pushed my dick as far down her throat as it would go. ¡°Umh¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmph¡­!¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 92] (+0.3) [Lust: 63] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 39] Current Status: Hoyeon needs me¡­ Sorry, Lucy. Lumi didn¡¯t seem bothered by the intrusive nature of the erection that reached her throat. Why apologize to Lucy though¡­? Does she know that Lucy has feelings for me too? ¡°Lumi, I¡¯ll finish quickly.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± She nodded slightly and made an eye contact with me. I tightly grabbed her head with my hands and began a back-and-forth motion. ¡°Khhk¡­ Khk¡­ Kh¡­ Khk¡­¡± I could feel my dick pistoning in and out of her throat and making some weird noises. The deeper I went, the better it felt. The sensation of transitioning through the rough throat, the feeling of her wet tongue and lips, and the sticky saliva made the climaxe sooner. ¡°Lumi, I¡¯m about to¡­!¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as I shot my load into her throat. She held onto my hips like she was trying to keep me from escaping. Her throat quivered as the semen passed through. After finishing, she finally started breathing normally again. ¡°Sorry¡­ I got a little carried away. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ We¡¯re secret friends, after all.¡± She still seemed a bit out of breath, but she used her tongue to clean me up anyway. I appreciated her dedication, and I wanted to return the favor. ¡°Hey, Lumi, wanna do it again?¡± ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t. Lucy might get suspicious if we take much longer. It¡¯s already been 20 minutes.¡± ¡°Alright. How about tonight, then?¡± ¡°Y-Yes, let¡¯s do it tonight¡­¡± We quickly returned to the tent. Lucy and Alice were sitting by the bonfire in front of the tent. ¡°What were you two doing?¡± tter, tter¡ª the sound of the fire crackling as Lucy looked at us. ¡°Ah¡­ Sorry, we couldn¡¯t find any fruit and going deeper¡­ But yeah, we decided toe back before it got toote.¡± ¡°Sorry, Lucy¡­ We didn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just bored. Alice just got back too.¡± Lucy pouted her lips while poking the bonfire with a twig. Alice just came back? Where did she go? Looking at Alice, she was gazing at the bonfire, seemingly unaware of what was going on. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 41] [Lust: 55] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 41] Current Status: Why¡¯s the barrier so strong¡­?! Did she follow us¡­? Looks like she wanted to check on me and Lumi. I did well to set up the Rune Barrier, but I need to be more cautious around Alice from now on. Chapter 121: Survival Test R18 (14) Chapter 121: Survival Test R18 (14) Survival Test R18 (14) 9 PM After wrapping up dinner, we had a bit of time before bedtime. Alice was swinging her sword in a corner for training, while the twins and I were sitting around the campfire, chatting. ¡°So, you spent three days with Alice?¡± ¡°Yeah, is that so strange?¡± ¡°Guess not¡­¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t hide the envy in her eyes upon hearing about my three-day hangout with Alice. It wasn¡¯t the food she was jealous of; she probably wished she¡¯d been the one hanging out with me. ¡°Hoyeon, how many teams have you run into?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bumped into about three or four, I guess?¡±¡°Wow¡­ We lucked out with just one encounter.¡± ¡°Still, you came out on top. Pretty impressive, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Hehe.¡± Nice one, Lumi! Her progress is shining through more each day. It¡¯s satisfying to see her putting in the effort to improve. ¡°¡­¡± Lucy, on the other hand, was eyeing the two of us as if trying to figure out the perfect moment to jump into the conversation. She¡¯s bing more like Lumi¡­ While things have been going smoothly between us, seeing me get chummy with other girls seems to get under her skin. Especially when the three of us are together, I catch those hints. I should probably figure out how to get things started with Lucy¡­ Maybe during the festival? With so many unpredictable events happeningtely, progress in winning Lucy¡¯s affection has stalled. In the original game, resolving the Felix incident would¡¯ve naturally boosted her affection just by spending ordinary time together. But the current situation doesn¡¯t allow for more quality time with Lucy or Lumi. Maybe I should think about juggling both of them at the same time. Allocating shared time for them might just do the trick. I¡¯ll ponder it more once this survival test wraps up. I checked the point rankings. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Current point rankings on the ind: 1. Nam Daeun ¨C 1,320p 2. Lee Hoyeon ¨C 450p 3. Alice ¨C 404p 4. Kim Younghan ¨C 370p . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- No changes in the rankings yet. Nam Daeun is firmly in the lead, followed by me in 2nd ce, Alice in 3rd, and Kim Younghan in 4th. But Kim Younghan seems to be closing in on Alice bit by bit. He might outscore us by tomorrow¡­ If we¡¯re short on points, we¡¯ll have to go all out on thest day. Survival is all well and good, but our aim is to clinch that 1st ce. ¡°Can I get some water?¡± ¡°Oh, sure. Here. You¡¯ve been working pretty hard.¡± Alice, wrapping up her sword-swinging workout, took a sip of water beside Lucy. Is she getting ready to call it a night? ¡°Let¡¯s hash out our watch n. Lucy and Lumi probably haven¡¯t had a decent meal like us and might not have sleptfortably. Can we set them up in a good spot?¡± I looked at Alice for her approval. The twins likely didn¡¯t enjoy a proper meal or a cozy ce to sleep. ¡°Do as you please.¡± Luckily, Alice gave the green light. ¡°Alright, Lumi¡¯s up first. I¡¯ll take the second watch, Alice the third, and Lucy will be thest. Sound good?¡± ¡°Thank you, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Oh,e on¡­ But thanks.¡± Lucy and Lumi looked at me with grateful eyes, but there was a n in motion. After swapping with Lumi and finishing what we couldn¡¯t do before, I would give an amazing mana massage when swapping with Alice. ¡°So¡­ shall we get some sleep?¡± *** Day 5, afternoon. A massive grizzly bear made a weird noise as it met the ground. A sizable scar adorned its belly, and Nam Daeun stood before it while whipping her sword clean. Having already taken down more than ten monsters, she showed no signs of slowing. She darted towards the next monster, and her sword¡¯s sharpness overwhelmed its feeble attempts to keep up. ¡°Wow¡­ She¡¯s more of a monster than the grizzly bear¡­¡± ¡°This idiot¡­¡± Kim Younghan knocked the head of a baffled student but kept his gaze on Nam Daeun. But really, she¡¯s a monster¡­ Of course, he didn¡¯t let it show like the idiot next to him. ¡°Good work.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the points.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll transfer the contact voucher.¡± Nam Daeun didn¡¯t dwell on conversation. She simply distributed points after the hunt, epted the contact voucher, and vanished. ¡°Is she calling her boyfriend with that? She¡¯s so keen.¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ I really don¡¯t get her.¡± ¡°Girl that pretty must have a boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Forget it. Quit specting and focus on your work.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, Captain No Fun.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Younghan watched Nam Daeun¡¯s figure retreat as he absentmindedly scratched his head. The n was wless. Using Lee Hoyeon as bait, he gathered the students, and as the representative, Kim Younghan collected points. Currently, his team has surpassed 70 members. Even those initially uninterested were drawn in by the sheer number of people. The only unsettling factor is Nam Daeun. Despite being on the same team, she didn¡¯t receive a share of the food distribution, avoided mingling with other students, focused on hunting monsters, and made repeated calls from an undisclosed location. Kim Younghan couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling of not knowing what Nam Daeun was thinking. Now distanced from Kim Younghan¡¯s team, Nam Daeun used the contact voucher. [Avable slots: 1. Time: 5 minutes. The academy does not engage in eavesdropping or recording. However, if any actions affecting the exam are revealed, severe punishment may follow.] Drrrring- Nam Daeun skillfully operated her smartwatch, waiting for the connection sound. [is?] ¡°Hey, are you well, Dahee?¡± [Yeah! Sis, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call!] ¡°I¡¯m d to hear. Were you not bored?¡± [Uncle Mingyu yed a lot with me! Sis, since you got first ce, he even bought snacks! Thank you!] ¡°It must have been nice¡­¡± The leader of the Buyers Guild practically held Dahee as a hostage. Despite growing up, the term ¡°Uncle Mingyu¡± still didn¡¯t roll off Nam Daeun¡¯s tongue easily. But since she had never directly insulted someone, she didn¡¯t know that method either. Just like an elephant raised since childhood that couldn¡¯t rebel even when it grew up, Nam Daeun¡¯s defense mechanism is thick unless someone touches her younger sister. [Sis, are youing to see me next week?] ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll buy lots of delicious things.¡± With her practical test first-ce status confirmed, Mingyu began treating her well again. Just by looking at that, it¡¯s clear he was right when I was little¡­ but it won¡¯tst more than a month. Nam Daeun swallowed a sigh and continued the call with her little sister. [Can¡¯t youe this weekend? I really want to see you, sis¡­] ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m currently in the middle of a test.¡± [The practical test is over, though, right?] Nam Dahee sent a pitiful look to Nam Daeun and asked, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ But I have a debt to pay¡­¡± Originally, she had intended to give up the moment she was told that she couldn¡¯t contact her little sister for a week. However, the face of Lee Hoyeon, who graciously yielded the 1st ce in the practical test, kepting to her mind. She then found out thatmunication vouchers could be obtained from monsters she defeated by chance. From that moment, Nam Daeun began to formte a n. A n to convey points to Lee Hoyeon and make him the 1st ce. [Really?! Uncle Mingyu said people must repay their debt. Otherwise, he said they¡¯re a bad person!] ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that¡­¡± [Okay! If Big Sis says so, I won¡¯t!] ¡°Hehe¡­ I love you, Dahee.¡± [I love you too, sis!] Nam Daeun continued the call with a contented smile. *** ¡°Hoyeon¡­ Wake up, Hoyeon¡­¡± I opened my eyes, feeling someone tapping my cheeks. ¡°Oh. You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Inside the small tent, Lumi was waking me up. ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯ll get up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even though the tent wasn¡¯t vast, with three of us, we had to sleep close. I grabbed water from the subspace pouch to quench my thirst and make sure not to identally touch Lucy¡¯s arm as I got up. Lumi went ahead and sat in front of the crackling campfire. ¡°Oh, Hoyeon¡­ um¡­¡± As if expecting it, she stood up, and I pulled her into a hug, then gave her a kiss. The soft sounds of breathing and the gentle forest murmurs filled the tranquil woods. The Rune Barrier had already been set up when I left the tent. To the drone in the sky, it probably looked like I was just sitting by the campfire. ¡°Lumi, wanna go for another round?¡± I told her to wake me up 30 minutes earlier than nned. I checked the time, and she got it right. It¡¯s been a bit over an hour since I passed out, feeling a bit groggy, but I can tough it out. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ to make up for what we missed earlier¡­¡± ¡°Strip.¡± I kept it short as my hand found its way to her chest. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± As my hand roamed over her body, she started to peel off her clothes. Getting naked in the middle of the woods might be a little unconventional, but Lumi tossed her outerwear onto a nearby rock and slid her stockings down. ¡°Were you expecting this during your watch?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Her already wet entrance was eagerly waiting for this. ¡°I¡¯m putting it in.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Mmm¡­ ?¡± My penis slid into her weing warmth. *** ¡°Ah, ah¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Ahh!¡± Lumi, who was holding onto me tightly and quivering, let out a delicate moan. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m about toe, Lumi¡­!¡± I wrapped my arms around her tightly and released thest of my seed. She shuddered against me, her small frame trembling, and our lips soon met in a kiss. ¡°Umm¡­ So good¡­¡± I savored the post-coital bliss with sloppy kisses as I greedily cupped her luscious breasts. As my rod began to soften, she drew it out of her steamy pussy and dropped to her knees. I stroked her hair and gazed the disy above. Watching the stars while getting my dick sucked feels incredible. ncing at my smartwatch, I saw I had only 10 minutes to wake Alice. ¡°Lumi, we went on for too long. Alice needs to wake up now.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Oh, it¡¯s been two hours already¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I lost track of time. You go in first and sleep. I have to switch with Alice.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m¡­ well¡­ fed. Thanks, Hoyeon¡­! Blushing, Lumi thanked me and quickly scampered into the tent. ¡°What the¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I thought it was kind of cute in its own way. I spent about 20 minutes tending to the dying campfire, adding more firewood to make it burn stronger before heading into the tent to wake up Alice. ¡°Alice¡­ Wake up.¡± Since I wasn¡¯t sure how she¡¯d respond to a yful poke on the cheek like Lumi did, I decided to go for a more direct approach. ¡°I¡¯m up¡­¡± Luckily, she woke up quickly. ¡°Yeah,e out slowly.¡± I had to wake Alice up a bitter and time it carefully so that Lumi would already be asleep. It meant sacrificing some sleep and waking up early, but I had no other option. Sess in building a haremes with less sleep. But as I nced at Alice, who had managed to sleep for a solid four hours, she appeared even more exhausted than me, despite my measly two-hour slumber. ¡°Are you alright? You seem really worn out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ just not a morning person,¡± she replied, her gaze briefly meeting mine before shifting away. Ah, so it seems that mornings aren¡¯t her strong suit. Chapter 122: Survival Test (15) Survival Test (15) ¡°Hmm¡­¡± My fingers touched Alice¡¯s back, which somehow looked tired. If we were inside the tent, she would have been morefortable to lie down, but since we were doing it outside, she just showed her back quietly. The more I massaged, the more my mana maniption skill improved. Putting mana into someone else¡¯s body not only required concentration but also control, and I was bing more ustomed to it. Yet, it seemed that Alice had adapted to the gentle stimtion inside her body. Even when I subtly let mana flow into her uterus, she didn¡¯t moan likest time or bury her face in her clothes. ¡°Ahm¡­¡± She only let out faint moans. So, it¡¯s time to try something different. I guided my mana to flow along the surface of her body. The target: Alice¡¯s intimate area. Since there¡¯s a high chance that she could sense the mana flow outside her body, I had to be careful. I deliberately intensified the stimtion on her mana circuits and redirected her attention to it. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ it hurts.¡± ¡°Sorry. Was it too intense?¡± Good.In the meantime, my mana reached her private parts down there. While slowly moving the mana, I explored over the mound. Even without seeing it, I could feel it as if touching it with my hands. From the tightly closedbia as if she had never masturbated before, the smooth vaginal canal with no wrinkles, to the clitoris covered by the epidermis. Let¡¯s try something gentle. I shouldn¡¯t overstimte from the beginning. I lightly stimted the clitoris with mana. ¡°Ahhh¡­?!¡± ¡°Alice, what¡¯s wrong? Did it hurt?¡± I pretended not to know anything. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± She shrugged her shoulders, trembling slightly. Her reaction confirmed that the process of subtly stimting the clitoris and expanding the mana circuits was ongoing; it prevented any suspicion. ¡°Hah¡­ ahh¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine¡­ just finish it quickly¡­¡± Alice, closing her eyes tightly to hide her pleasurable feelings, looked quite adorable. *** The sun decided to show up on the 6th day. Naturally, I felt like a zombie because I only managed about 4 hours of sleep. ¡°Rise and shine, everyone! Morning¡¯s here.¡± Lucy, who pulled thest watch, was already wide awake and full of energy, while the rest of us were basically zombies. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You all look awful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ Just had a bit of a restless night.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. A guy sleeping together withdies must¡¯ve been tough. Well, I didn¡¯t bother about that and had a great sleep! Haha!¡± Lucyughed confidently with a smug expression. Sometimes, I envy that carefree attitude¡­ I need to shake off this sleepiness. Today¡¯s a big deal. I headed to the riverbank for a quick freshening up, with Alice and Lumi trailing behind for a speedy wash. ¡°Lucy, what time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 7 o¡¯clock.¡± 7 o¡¯clock¡­ 3 hours left. The seemingly never-ending survival test wraps up tomorrow at 10 in the morning, and we can check the location of all participants through smartwatches in the Battle Royale. Luckily, we ventured pretty deep into the ind¡¯s center yesterday. Kim Younghan¡¯s team is likely circling the outer edges where more monsters lurk. They¡¯re scared of ¡®it,¡¯ the creature who lives in the ind¡¯s center. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s grab some breakfast. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lucy clung to me, bellyaching about hunger. It¡¯s been two hours since we woke up, so fair enough. Alice and Lumi were slowlying to their senses too. I¡¯m the one who got the least sleep, but why are they the ones who struggle so much? We prepared breakfast. We ate the food I brought, and the girls took care of the preparation and cleaning. It¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock now. Only two more hours until the Battle Royale begins. ¡°Should we venture further inside?¡± ¡°Further inside?¡± Lumi tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking there might be something there.¡± ¡°Do we really need to go further? It¡¯s already pretty deep here.¡± Alice, preparing her sword, threw in ament while getting ready. ¡°Alice¡¯s got a point. There¡¯s no riverbank even in the inner part of the ind.¡± Lucy chimed in. ¡°Hmm¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± With both Lucy and Lumi in agreement, there¡¯s no need to convince further. Anyway, in two hours, the location info will be avable. We can decide to go inside then¡ªno rush. Being in the center of the ind makes it easier to predict where ¡®it¡¯ mighte from. While Lucy and Lumi went to wash up, I observed Alice, who was finishing her training and nning to get cleaned up. After the morning massage, she looked lively. She should be fine until lunch. ¡°Ha¡­ Hah!¡± Watching Alice swing her sword and use mana, I suddenly remembered something and brought it up. ¡°Wanna spar with me?¡± ¡°Spar?¡± ¡°Yeah, it won¡¯t be too bad.¡± To give Alice more reason to cling to the massage, I thought, ¡®Maybe fixing her mana issue and increasing herbat power could be a good motivation.¡¯ It¡¯s a simple idea, but surprisingly, she seemed pleased. She looked straight at me and nodded. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± We assumed our stances and raised our mana. It¡¯s not a real duel, just a light match to gauge each other¡¯s abilities. Since there are no safety measures, we need to be more cautious. Swish! As Alice cast a spell, she dashed towards me, brandishing her sword. I used the Cotton Guard to fend off the vines sprouting from the ground and threw a fireball at her. She skillfully evaded the fireball and, with a graceful hand movement, set the surrounding trees in motion. A shower of leaves descended upon me, prompting me to infuse mana into my body to ward them off. Swosh! Making the most of the moment, Alice swiftly moved in. As she stepped onto the magic circle I set on the ground, the rising me prison entrapped her. Despite promptly reversing the spell to free herself, my fireball was closing the distance. ¡°I lost¡­¡± Alice looked at me with a firm grip on her sword and lowered her arm as if admitting defeat. ¡°Too bad. With your amazing talents, fixing that mana deficiency could lead to a significant boost in your skills.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Thanks¡­¡± It was a pat on the back, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 41] [Lust: 45] [Appetite: 20] [Fatigue: 51] Current Status: If only I could cast my spell a bit faster¡­ I might have won. As anticipated, her determination to remedy her mana deficiency grew. I can¡¯t help but ponder, if I continue encouraging her like this, could she be more attached to me? That thought crossed my mind. If it doesn¡¯t work out, so be it. nting a seed doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡°If you want to spar again next time, let me know.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Alice¡¯s movements had noticeably quickened. The speed at which she reversed a spell was impressive. Strangely effective¡­ If I knew my mana massage would be this effective, I should have tried it on myself. I dispelled the Rune Barrier I had set up for the spar. Alice watched my actions attentively. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ Your barrier seems to be at an exceptionally high level.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± She was analyzing my barrier. The Rune Barrier is considered the strongest among barrier magic. It probably won¡¯t be easily prated, but given Alice¡¯s expertise in barrier magic and reversal, a little caution might be necessary in this world¡¯s setting. It might be pierced in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hey~ What¡¯s going on here? Did you guys fight?¡± ¡°Hoyeon! Your clothes are dirty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We just had a little spar.¡± Lucy and Lumi returned, and the time¡¯s approaching 10 o¡¯clock. *** Victoria Academy Student Council President¡¯s Office. Moon Soorin was urgently making a call somewhere. ¡°Sigh, if you¡¯re going to bring up the festival budget now¡­ Alright, wait a moment.¡± The festival at Victoria Academy was just around the corner next week. As a result, the student council executives had to work tirelessly, even on weekends. Especially for Moon Soorin, who had to deal with internal matters of the academy which only added an extrayer to her already hectic schedule. Knock, knock. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°President, I¡¯ll leave the documents I mentioned earlier here.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take a lookter.¡± Without giving a second nce to the girl who brought the documents, Soorin continued tap-tap-tapping away at her keyboard. ¡°President, fancy some coffee while you¡¯re grinding away? You look like you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard.¡± The girl plunked down a canned coffee on the table and cast a concerned look at Soorin. ¡°Thanks. Can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s what I have to do.¡± After a good stretch and a yawn, she grabbed the canned coffee. ¡°But hey, at least the first-year troublemakers aren¡¯t here. They¡¯re usually the ones stirring up the most ruckus.¡± ¡°Yeah, true.¡± First-year students often brought both budding talents and a fair share of mischief. Dodging that drama during this hectic period was a silver lining. ¡°To have a festival right after the survival test, it¡¯s both enviable and not.¡± ¡°For the first-year students, it might feel a bit unfair. They should at least get a day or two of rest, but it¡¯s the festival period.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, aren¡¯t the PR Department kids also taking the test? I should¡¯ve given them some tasks! Why didn¡¯t you give me a heads-up? I could¡¯ve handed them some responsibilities!¡± ¡°The Mana Oath was in effect.¡± After polishing off the canned coffee, Soorin telekically squashed the can and tossed it into the trash. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop pestering you, President. Enjoy yourself!¡± ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± The girl exited the student council office. Soorin let out a light sigh, like a storm had blown over. It might have been noisy, but having such a lively person around was a breath of fresh air for her somewhat stifling emotions. ¡°I wonder how Hoyeon is doing?¡± The mention of the PR Department made her think of Lee Hoyeon. ¡°I should¡¯ve given him some hints about the survival test¡­ It¡¯s regrettable even though his preparations have been thorough.¡± Something suddenly clicked in her memory, and she rummaged through her desk to find a document. [Student Council Vice President 3rd-year Shin Dongmin and Student Council Public Rtions Department 1st-year Lee Hoyeon¡¯s Duel] ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Moon Soorin remembered Lee Hoyeon¡¯s movements during the one-on-one duel. It was above the level of the vice president, equivalent even when keeping the standards low. If there were any hindrances, it could be the condition disorder due to the survival test and the setting of the duel field. ¡°The field is set to random¡­¡± Though the overview imed it¡¯s for the sake of spicing things up for the festival¡­ Something smells fishy about opting for a random field instead of a regr duel arena. ¡°If it seems too weird, I might have to step in. And maybe we can grab a bite together at the festival?¡± Moon Soorin relished the brief breather. Chapter 123: Survival Test (16) Chapter 123: Survival Test (16) Survival Test (16) After our sparring session, Alice and I arrived at the riverbank to wash off the sweat. ¡°I¡¯m going behind that rock, so don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I braced myself for some colorfulnguage if she caught me watching and decided to rinse off between two big rocks. Ssh¡ª I cast the Rune Barrier to guarantee our privacy, and make sure Lucy and Lumi were included as they cleaned up. Expanding its scope, I included Alice, with the center of the barrier focused on me. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we have until 50 minutes!¡± ¡°I know.¡±After dropping that reminder, I took my sweet time scrubbing away. It¡¯s a challenge to stay clean in this wild setting without a proper wash. I gave Alice a generous 30 minutes, but I was done in just 10. Seriously, who takes that long to shower? Shampoo, body wash, and teeth brushing can be speedy affairs. I lounged against the rock, waiting for Alice. Despite this survival scenario, I felt like we were on a camping trip, thanks to my preparation. The only downside was missing Liliana. A week without feeling the subus¡¯ gentle body made me long for her. I¡¯ve be a ve to lust¡­ It seemed like ages, but still no sign of Alice. Wondering what¡¯s up, I peeked over the rock. To my surprise, she was already sitting there, fully clothed. What¡¯s happening? Observing Alice fidgeting in the corner and ying with something in her hands, I activated the status window. ¡ï Heroine Status [Alice] [Affection: 42] [Lust: 62] [Appetite: 17] [Fatigue: 31] Current Status: If I do it like this, there¡¯ll be a slight hole in the barrier. If I wrap the hole with mana, the chance of it not being noticed is high¡­ What¡¯s that noise? I quickly checked the mana forming the Rune Barrier. I don¡¯t sense any holes¡­? No, hold on. A subtle sense of unease crept in. The mana shaping the Rune Barrier was indeed damaged, albeit ever so slightly. Even with my Mana Sensitivity, it was a minuscule difference that wouldn¡¯t register without careful attention. Why go through all this trouble? Despite Alice¡¯s knack for breaking my barriers, I couldn¡¯tprehend why she¡¯d make an effort to breach it. If her aim was to fight me by exploiting the barrier, I¡¯d get it, but why bother creating a tiny opening that wouldn¡¯t expose me? Let¡¯s put an end to this odd behavior right away. ¡°Alice, what are you doing?¡± Pretending ignorance, I emerged from behind the rock and called out to her. ¡°Nothing at all.¡± She swiftly cleared her mana and stood up. If I hadn¡¯t anticipated it, her unchanged expression might have fooled me. Yet, in that short moment, I fully grasped the size of the gap. It was just big enough for a single finger, to be exact. It didn¡¯t seem like it was meant to harm me¡­ Could it be a peephole? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Finished? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Alice gave me a peculiar look as she stood there. Images of her crossed my mind, remembering her increased affection and lust after I had sex with Baek Ahyeong, and the flushed and fatigue on her face when I woke her up for watch duty after doing it with Lumi. She¡¯s not doing this to spy on me, right? But if not, then why? I don¡¯t need anyone probing my weaknesses anymore. I observed Alice¡¯s departing figure. There was something strangely tempting about her back. *** Alice and I returned to the tent. Lucy and Lumi were ying around, leaning on each other and cheerfully waving their hands. As much as I wanted to join their little fun, I resisted the urge and instead checked my smartwatch. It¡¯s 9:57. Perfect timing. The Battle Royale notification would pop up any moment. ¡°Tomorrow, the test wraps up. What¡¯s the n now?¡± Lucy, who was ying around, asked when she saw us return. ¡°Um¡­ For now, we need to be cautious and move while keeping an eye on Kim Younghan¡¯s team.¡± I manipted the smartwatch to check the point rankings. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Current point rankings on the ind. 1. Nam Daeun: 1460p 2. Lee Hoyeon: 480p 3. Kim Younghan: 452p 4. Alice: 434p . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Younghan has climbed up to 3rd ce. They probably don¡¯t want to fight us, so let¡¯s seize the opportunity until tomorrow.¡± Kim Younghan¡¯s team probably doesn¡¯t want to fight us. Even if the students there harbored aspirations of besting me, given that it¡¯s already day six, I just need to endure for one more day, and it¡¯ll be game over. Even the dimmest ones wouldn¡¯t bother picking a fight at this stage. Alice¡¯s fervor for iming the top spot has mellowed a bit. Perhaps now that she¡¯s discovered a fix for her mana deficiency, her hunger for rankings is easing. Ding-ding-ding- ding-ding-ding- Right then, everyone¡¯s smartwatches chimed in. [You have reached the 6th day of the special exam.] [From now on, we will begin the Battle Royale.] [The names and locations of all students will be disyed in real-time on the mini-map. Students who are just running away to survive, take note.] The smartwatches showcased an ind map adorned with gleaming points. ¡°What¡¯s this Battle Royale?!¡± ¡°I-I had no clue this was a thing.¡± ¡°What do we do now, Hoyeon¡­?¡± All eyes were on me. As I studied the mini-map, numerous students were huddled around Kim Younghan, just as expected. No, seriously, there are way too many. Even the students who should have been eliminated early in the original work are still alive, and more than 80 students formed the team. ¡°Let¡¯s first head toward the center of the ind.¡± ¡°That direction will actually get us closer to Kim Younghan¡¯s team.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one suggesting we seize the opportunity until tomorrow?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been silent until the 6th day, and now we¡¯re starting the Battle Royale. If that¡¯s the case, there will probably be an event on thest day tomorrow as well. Since we have the map now, instead of keeping too much distance, I think it¡¯s better to maintain a reasonable distance.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± After convincing Alice with the prepared excuse, I looked at the twin sisters, who were looking at me with round eyes, and headed towards the center of the ind. *** The message also reached Kim Younghan¡¯s team, putting him in an unexpected and awkward situation. He certainly had considered facing Lee Hoyeon if they ran into each other, but actively seeking him out was not on his agenda. After all, this special test was about rtive evaluation, and if it ended now, he couldfortably secure 3rd ce without adding unnecessaryplications. Sure, his team boasted over 80 members, while Hoyeon had Alice, Lucy, and Lumi, totaling 4 members ¨C a simple math equation resulting in a 20-fold difference. Despite the high probability of winning in the confrontation, he preferred not to take unnecessary risks. He wanted to avoid the prospect of getting eliminated in a surprise attack and the chance of stirring ill feelings from Hoyeon were concerns, but it seemed like gathering too many bottom-tier students had created a problem. ¡°Let¡¯s off Lee Hoyeon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting cozy with three girls in this test; I¡¯m gonna put my damn all into taking him down.¡± The guys were making amotion, targeting Lee Hoyeon. Why stir up trouble now after enduring for six days? While officially the team gathered to raid Lee Hoyeon¡¯s provisions, the significance had dwindled with only one day left. There was no need to initiate a fight and risk elimination at this point. However, Kim Younghan didn¡¯t anticipate that many students at the academy were indifferent to their grades. Those in the middle and lower ranks were treated simrly. They didn¡¯t even consider entering top guilds; instead, they nned to graduate and utilize their diplomaster. Currently, Kim Younghan¡¯s team had plenty of such students. Since they epted everyone they encountered into the team, the quality of the students wascking. As the number of people increased, the difficulty of survival decreased. The number of students thinking, ¡®I¡¯ve endured this far, let¡¯s just end it like this,¡¯ had also decreased. The remaining hopey with the female students, but even they were adopting a wait-and-see approach. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Lee Hoyeon.¡± Nam Daeun, who had been silent until now, confidently dered. ¡°Haa¡­ This is idiotic¡­¡± Kim Younghan ran his hand through his greasy hair and lowered his head. ¡°Captain! Let¡¯s quickly go kill Lee Hoyeon!¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡± If I stay put, I might catch some k, being the point hoarder for the team. What¡¯s worse is it might wreck the image I¡¯ve carefully crafted at the academy. All that effort to make a ssh when I announce myself as the heir to the Iron Blood Guild could be a waste. Kim Younghan reluctantly headed towards the center of the ind to aim at Lee Hoyeon. *** In a professor¡¯s researchb, certificates,mendations, and research achievements adorned the walls, narrating the brilliant past achievements of the professor. Yet, upon closer inspection, these des hinted at ack of clear results in thest 10 years. Within the confines of such a professor¡¯sb, a student-d man and the elderly professor were engaged in a conversation. ¡°Professor, I¡¯m Shin Dongmin, the vice president of the student council. My opponent is just a freshman with no background; let¡¯s be crystal clear about that.¡± ¡°Young man, are you fully aware of the potential repercussions if this bes public knowledge?¡± The material Shin Dongmin presented included a request to manipte the friendly match arena during the festival. ¡°It will be fine. With you being a professor, it should be easily achievable.¡± ¡°How did you end up like this? In your first year, you were a bright kid everyone had high expectations for¡­¡± ¡°Professor, considering your imminent retirement, you should n for the future. I¡¯ll secure a ce for you in the Shin Young Guild.¡± Shin Dongmin smiled faintly and locked eyes with the old professor. ¡°¡­¡± Unable to utter a word, the professor silently pulled the documents towards himself. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going. Please handle it well.¡± With a slightly raised smile, Shin Dongmin exited the professor¡¯s office. As he left the building and walked for a while, he finally contorted his expression. ¡°Tsk, that old roon. Does he truly think he can join Shin Young when he¡¯s practically dposing? Although Shin Dongmin had felt a slight unease about Lee Hoyeon¡¯s strength after watching the one-on-one duels, he was now relieved. No matter how talented that guy thinks he is, it¡¯s just gonna be a fight between a fire mage and a water mage. Not only do I have the elemental upper hand, but we¡¯re also doing it on a little buoy in the middle of the sea. ¡°Bastard. Just you wait¡­¡± Confident in his victory, Shin Dongmin strolled away, cing his hand in his pocket. Chapter 124: Survival Test (17) Chapter 124: Survival Test (17) Survival Test (17) On the 6th day during lunch. ¡°Why in the world?¡± Clusters of dots on the mini-map were swarming toward the ind¡¯s center. ¡°They¡¯re heading our way.¡± ¡°Should we make a run for it?!¡± ¡°Ho-Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Lumi. Let¡¯s hold off for now. They¡¯re acting foolishly.¡± Looks like Kim Younghan isn¡¯t managing his team as well as he thinks. Despite surpassing Alice and securing 3rd ce, he¡¯s leading his team to attack me. That sly guy wouldn¡¯t make such a dumb move. There¡¯s no benefit in top yers like us battling each other.¡°Let¡¯s keep a reasonable distance and retreat.¡± We should scrap the n to head to the ind¡¯s center. At this rate, we¡¯ll encounter Kim Younghan¡¯s team before the 7th day arrives. ¡°Lucy, Lumi, how many points do you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got 210 points!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at 180 points¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s sufficient.¡± We need to maintain at least 200 points before the 7th day. That¡¯s the survival condition. Lumi is short by about 20 points, but I can support her, so it¡¯s not a problem. Catching up to Nam Daeun is already toote, so dividing the points is fine. The gap won¡¯t narrow even if we defeat the final boss. ¡°But why keep this distance?¡± ¡°Alice, let¡¯s just¡­ wait.¡± It would be nice if Alice just followed my words like the twins, but convincing her requires presenting logical reasons. ¡°I think there might be something in the center of the ind. See the empty space and big tree there?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°That could be some marker; that¡¯s why we should head to the center eventually. But for now, let¡¯s retreat.¡± ¡°It would¡¯ve been helpful if you told us that earlier. Okay, I get it now.¡± Phew¡­ Taking a relieved breath, we walked toward the opposite side of Kim Younghan¡¯s team. *** Leading the way, Kim Younghan followed Lee Hoyeon with arge group of students in tow. At this pace, we¡¯ll catch up with them soon. His team had been busy defeating boss monsters, discovering treasures, and hunting down other creatures. They had umted a substantial number of artifacts along the way. Among these artifacts were some that boosted movement speed in confined spaces and others that enhanced buffs. Initially, a few students yfully experimented with these artifacts. But unexpectedly, the synergy between two particr artifacts kicked in, propelling the entire Kim Younghan¡¯s team forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go nab Lee Hoyeon!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Excited by the increased tracking speed, students enthusiastically raised their hands and followed Kim Younghan. What¡¯s the big deal that has them cheering like that¡­ Those overly enthusiastic ones are always the first to go down. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± In a situation where Kim Younghan was umting points bit by bit from over 80 students, he couldn¡¯t simply bail out because he wasn¡¯t in the mood. He reluctantly took the lead in chasing Lee Hoyeon. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s with the sigh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Right. I should stay positive. It¡¯s better that they¡¯re focusing on Hoyeon rather thaning after me. The moment someone questions why you¡¯re ranked 3rd in points when everyone is working together, it¡¯s trouble. Because Kim Younghan monopolized codes for treasures and boss monsters, other students couldn¡¯t check the point rankings. But with locations being public, the possibility of point rankings bing known remained. ¡°Let¡¯s go! To take down the enemy of men, the pretty boy, Lee Hoyeon!¡± Kim Younghan enthusiastically incited the students. Sorry, pretty boy¡­ ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°The enemy of men! Get him!¡± ¡°Men are so straightforward¡­ Well, Daeun will handle everything, right?¡± ¡°Of course. She¡¯s really strong.¡± Kim Younghan¡¯s team pursued Lee Hoyeon, each driven by their own motives. *** ¡°Aren¡¯t they too fast¡­?¡± As Kim Younghan¡¯s team increased their speed, we also elerated. However, in response, they sped up even more, chasing us at a speed over three times faster than our full sprint. ¡°They must have obtained some artifacts.¡± ¡°At this rate, we¡¯re practically handing ourselves over to them.¡± Alice and I, the minds behind our team¡¯s strategy, convened. Should I hide our coordinates now? As an experiment, I tried it out and found out that with Rune Barrier, I could cloak our coordinates provided in the Battle Royale. Now, the real issue is how the academy will respond this little trick. Sure, it makes sense to permit a student¡¯s skill, but there¡¯s always the chance of a discontented murmur from other students. If the response is, ¡®The student went and broke the rules of the exam,¡¯ well, that¡¯s fine and dandy. But if it turns into, ¡®The academy couldn¡¯t even crack through a student¡¯s skill,¡¯ then I¡¯m brewing up a storm of trouble. Having had my fair share of the Victoria Academy¡¯s ipetence, I¡¯d rather not get entangled in their mess again. If I do decide to wipe our coordinates, it¡¯ll be ast-ditch effort when there¡¯s absolutely no other way out. I¡¯ll just have to pretend it¡¯s not intentional. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving for now. I¡¯ll try to buy some time.¡± ¡°Why are you doing that¡­?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who can escape.¡± It¡¯s as straightforward as it gets. No matter how furiously those guys pursue me, if I simultaneously use ¡®eleration¡¯ and ¡®Rune Barrier¡¯ to cloak the location, they¡¯ll be running in circles. As long as Alice, Lucy, or Lumi can hang on until the 7th day while I y the sacrificialmb, then it¡¯s our victory. Alice looked at me as if surprised by the unexpected decision. In this situation, I don¡¯t see how anyone can be as nice as me. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 42] [Lust: 38] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: I¡¯m trying to figure out if he¡¯s putting on a good act or if he¡¯s genuinely kind. Alice must¡¯ve endured quite the ordeal with unsavory characters to be so hesitant to trust others. Given her difficult past, I get it. But she¡¯ll catch on to my ¡®pure¡¯ intentions sooner orter. ¡°Girls, do you know about my Rune Barrier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With that, I can briefly conceal your coordinates. The barrier will be released when you move too far away from me. Stay hidden until then, got it? Let¡¯s meet at the center, connecting the coordinates of the four of us on the final day, tomorrow.¡± Lucy and Lumi, who were listening nearby, shared a look. Even though they worried about me stalling, they gave reassuring nods when I insisted everything would be fine. Alice couldn¡¯t hide her surprise at the news about the barrier blocking location coordinates. But there was no time for a lengthy exnation. Kim Younghan¡¯s team was closing in even as we spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go this way. Let¡¯s regroup after staying hidden.¡± While Kim Younghan¡¯s team need a bit to catch up, the girls need time to vanish. To buy that time, I have to confront them head-on. ¡°Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°You must survive for sure!¡± ¡°Got it¡­ Thanks.¡± Lucy and Lumi bid me farewell as if sending off a husband to the battlefield. I told them we¡¯d meet again soon. Alice looked at me with a somber expression. I waved lightly and dashed towards Kim Younghan¡¯s team. *** ¡°What is happening¡­?¡± Kim Younghan was the first to sense something amiss. Having tracked Lee Hoyeon¡¯s coordinates for hours, he was the most perceptive. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why is the pretty boy heading this way?¡± Lee Hoyeon¡¯s coordinates suddenly made a U-turn, approaching them. What¡¯s going on in his mind? Even if it¡¯s him, it¡¯s kinda wild to hustle toward us solo with 80 students on our side. Even if there are some low-levels among us, one guy can¡¯t take them all down. ¡°The coordinates of the three girls are still¡­ huh?¡± The coordinates of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s team, flickering on the minimap just a bit ago, disappeared. Did he defeat them? Younghan quickly checked the point rankings. Alice¡¯s name didn¡¯t disappear. Lucy and Lumi, lower on the list, were also still there. ¡°Could our pretty boy be carried away by the thrill of being a runner up in the practical test?¡± The coordinates of the three girls likely disappeared because they got their hands on some artifact that conceals their whereabouts. Though it¡¯s a bit hard to believe such an artifact exists, there¡¯s no other logical reasoning. ¡°Hey, why is Lee Hoyeon charging towards us alone?¡± ¡°He¡¯s going 1v80?¡± ¡°Do you need that level of determination to win over a girl¡­¡± Other students also started to notice. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is there a variable in y? But there seems to be no downside. Running into Hoyeon while following his coordinates is bound to happen anyway. If a fight breaks out, we can handle it without a hitch. Even if there¡¯s no confrontation, it¡¯s no loss; we¡¯ll just continue our chase. ¡°Divide into four teams and surround him! Lee Hoyeon ising!¡± ¡°The Captain orders a surround!¡± Kim Younghan took the smartest route on the fly. The team split into four, encircling Lee Hoyeon. Even with all eyes on this move, their target didn¡¯t make a run for it. The encirclement is alreadyplete. There¡¯s no escape. Kim Younghan weed him with confidence. Hoyeon looked oddly chipper, as if he was on a camping trip rather than a survival challenge. ¡°Well, Younghan. Seeking payback for that 1v1 loss?¡± ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Handsome Lee Hoyeon.¡± In arge circle, 80 students surrounded Lee Hoyeon. Yet, he seemed rxed. ¡°Wow. Quite the gathering. Pulling them together like this is quite the skill.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind¡­? You¡¯repletely surrounded. It¡¯s not the time to be so carefree.¡± Kim Younghan couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. Why is he soid-back? What trick does he have up his sleeve? ¡°Heh, take it easy. This isn¡¯t a war. But winning doesn¡¯t mean not getting a scratch.¡± Hoyeon shrugged, and hearing that, Younghan let out a bitterugh. ¡°Guess it¡¯s just me being serious again.¡± With a slight nod, Kim Younghan softened his stern expression and cracked a grin. Clearly, he came to buy time to protect the girls. He didn¡¯t need to dissect Hoyeon¡¯s motives. ¡°Hey, everyone! Surround¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got Lee Hoyeon. You can leave it to me.¡± Cutting off Younghan¡¯s words, a girl emerged from the crowd. With features like a work of art and long, flowing hair, she was an enchanting girl. ¡°Nam Daeun? What¡¯s this¡­¡± Seeing the bewildered face, Kim Younghan seemed unaware beforehand. ¡°I said I¡¯d take care of him, that¡¯s what you agreed to.¡± ¡°That was when we knew Lee Hoyeon¡¯s team of four simultaneously¡ªNam Daeun, uh, Miss Daeun?¡± As Kim Younghan spoke, she approached without responding. ¡°¡­?¡± Lee Hoyeon also seemed thrown off by her abrupt appearance. I was just trying to ruffle some feathers and make a quick getaway with eleration¡­ Why is she doing this all of a sudden? Lee Hoyeon checked Nam Daeun¡¯s status window. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 51] [Lust: 17] [Appetite: 34] [Fatigue: 26] Current Status: I¡¯ve geared up for you¡­ A little sparring won¡¯t hurt, right? Nam Daeun¡¯s body was decked out in ind-obtainable artifacts. She¡¯s so eager to spar with me? ¡°Long time no see. I appreciated your help back then.¡± Nam Daeun thanked him while holding a sword. What¡¯s with the sudden grudge against me? Lee Hoyeon swallowed nervously, and simultaneously, his heart began to race, and mana started elerating. Chapter 125: Survival Test (18) Chapter 125: Survival Test (18) Survival Test (18) Thump Thump Thump Thump Thump! The rush ofbat, a sensation I hadn¡¯t experienced in a while, surged through my entire body. Perhaps it was because I hadn¡¯t encountered a strong opponent throughout the survival test, it heightened my tension. This ce is a deserted ind with no safety measures whatsoever. Without safeguards, I can¡¯t go all out like in the previous one-on-one duel. There¡¯s a chance she could get seriously hurt. Yet, Nam Daeun, seemingly unfazed, casually employed Spatial Domination, as if to convey her indifference. A radiant purple energy enveloped her sword. ¡°Hey¡­ you¡¯re not trying to kill me, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can control it.¡± Her demeanor, as if reassuring me, while she maintained eye contact, was unsettling. Dammit¡­ But luckily, it seems she has no intention of utilizing the artifacts hanging from her waist. That means I have a chance. Instead of taking her down, I just need to target her smartwatch. If I can snatch it or forcibly remove the sticker attached to it, victory is mine.Nam Daeun, full of confidence, swiftly moved toward me. Thump! My senses sharpened even further, making every move she made crystal clear. I activated Vision Enhancement and unfurled the Rune Barrier. This is to counter Spatial Domination. If I can block her spatial maniption with it, her sharp sword will be reduced to just that. I caught the moment when mana concentrated in her legs. Simultaneously, I triggered eleration, preparing for her attack. ng! Closing the distance in an instant with spatial eleration, Nam Daeun¡¯s sword strike met my Cotton Guard, and I gracefully stepped back. ¡°That was intense¡­¡± ¡°A bit more thanst time, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Looks like you¡¯ve been training hard.¡± I wiped the ground with my foot as I spoke to her. Demonstrating such growth after just a week of training is an unbelievable talent. ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡± Nam Daeun raised her sword with a slight upward tilt of her mouth. She seemed to be thoroughly enjoying herself. I let out a sigh and distanced myself from her. *** The 80 students encircling Nam Daeun and Lee Hoyeon were struck speechless. Thecent notion that they were all at a simr level as academy students crumbled in the face of these two. ¡°Captain, if those two team up, it¡¯ll be tough for us even if we attack together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that dire.¡± Amidst the shock caused by their inexplicable moves, Kim Younghan calmly assessed the situation. Each of them could handle about 15 students. Of course, he didn¡¯t explicitly mention how ridiculously high that number was. ¡°Real monsters there¡­¡± ¡°I should refrain from pressing the downvote button¡­ If I get caught, I might die.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it a bit different from thest one-on-one duel in the final? Nam Daeun seems faster, and Lee Hoyeon looks overwhelmed.¡± The onlookers, wide-eyed and watching the sparring, couldn¡¯t even think of intervening. There was no obligation to have Nam Daeun engage in a one-on-one. They¡¯re letting her be now, likely out of fear of the consequences if they had intervened in the fight. No, scratch that. If I have to point it out, while Daeun is giving it her all, Hoyeon seems to be¡­ conserving his energy? ¡°I can¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking, our pretty boy.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Captain, you always seem to have something and then im it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ignoring the student¡¯sment nearby, Kim Younghan continued analyzing the sparring. *** Swoosh! Boom! Nam Daeun and I continued our dance of strikes, shifting positions back and forth. Usually, the fight unfolded with me either evading or blocking attacks and creating distance. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± I exhaled rough breaths while wiping the ground with my foot. I¡¯ve used too much mana, and it¡¯s getting dangerously low. ¡°Why do you keep running around?¡± Nam Daeun lowered her sword under her arm and stared at me. She noticed my barrier and ceased using Spatial Domination, leaving her sword devoid of its previous glow. In a prolonged battle, I would be at a disadvantage. ¡°I can¡¯t fight you head-on, so I run.¡± ¡°You did itst time.¡± ¡°No, but rushing at me in a ce with no safety measures is dangerous.¡± ¡°I can make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± The slight curl of her lips revealed genuine frustration. I don¡¯t know what kind of duel she expected, but I was preparing for victory in my own way. After checking the surroundings while stalling for time, I realized other students had no intention of getting involved in the fight. Even the unsettling factor, Kim Younghan, was silently observing my sparring. In truth, my preparation isplete. I discreetly prepared magic circles by roaming around inside this open space created by the students. Drawing a magic circle with my feet was a bit confusing at first, but after a few attempts, I got the hang of it. The goal is Nam Daeun¡¯s smartwatch. There¡¯s no other way to subdue her without causing harm. Now that the worry about other students intervening is gone, I can finally throw the decisive move. I raised my mana, ready to face her. Woom! Watching Nam Daeun charging at me, I slowly looked at her, dodged her sword, and maneuvered inside. Then, I conjured Spiral in my hand. If she takes this head-on, she¡¯s in danger, but if I use it overtly, she can avoid it. As expected, she stepped back, and I activated the magic circles I had prepared. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The magic circlesid on the floor exploded simultaneously, sending columns of fire shooting up from the ground. I quickly cast fireballs to restrict Nam Daeun¡¯s movements. Watching her dodge the pirs of fire and the fireballs, I attached a spark to her clothes and let it linger. Done. Unbeknownst to her, a small spark delicately traversed her body. It¡¯s a technique I developed during training with Alice and massage sessions. Before Nam Daeun could notice, the small spark reached her smartwatch, and I intensified the mes to quickly incinerate the smartwatch. Sizzle! Despite her sudden bewilderment by the mes, the smartwatch had turned into ashes. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Fortunately, the surprise attack worked. It was a trap that required a fair amount of mana, and it would have been troublesome if it hadn¡¯t worked. Now, with the remaining mana, I just need to break through this wall of students. She¡¯s eliminated. ¡°Huh?¡± Why isn¡¯t the forced teleportation working? She should¡¯ve been sent away, marking her elimination. ¡°I lost again, huh¡­¡± In Nam Daeun¡¯s hand, a new smartwatch had magically appeared. ¡°What the heck. Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I have a one-time life-saving voucher. They give it after defeating about 30 boss monsters.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Those sted higher-ups¡­ I can¡¯t believe they arranged it like that. In the original game, rooted in an adult game foundation, the number of boss monsters one can defeat in a day is limited. Hence, there¡¯s no chance to defeat 30 of them. I never knew there was such a hidden twist. ¡°Haa¡­ Fine. You won.¡± Some things are beyond my control. I just have to roll with it. The survival test will enter its seventh day in a few hours. As long as Alice, Lucy, and Lumi survive until then, they can all secure a ce in the rankings. The remaining members of Kim Younghan¡¯s team, except for Younghan himself and Nam Daeun, are likely to be eliminated. This should positively impact the heroines¡¯ rankings. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t acquire the hidden piece from the final boss. Guess I¡¯ll need topensate in another way. At that moment, Nam Daeun, standing in front of me, fiddled her smartwatch before tossing it in my direction after having taken it off her wrist. ¡°What?¡± I caught the smartwatch instinctively and shot her a puzzled look. What¡¯s going on here? What¡¯s the deal? ¡°I meant to give it to you from the start. Practical test reward. Consider it a favor owed.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Nam Daeun was looking at me with an expressionless face. As I nced at the smartwatch to understand the situation, I burst intoughter because it was so absurd. ¡°You could¡¯ve handed it over earlier.¡± ¡°I wanted to spar once.¡± ¡°If you want to spar again, just tell me. I¡¯m ready to face you anytime.¡± Even without this approach, I would¡¯ve faced her. Dealing with students is a bit tricky for her, probably because she hasn¡¯t really delved into social life. ¡°Hey, Nam Daeun! What are you doing?¡± Kim Younghan, who had been watching us, yelled at her for tossing the smartwatch to me. ¡°I lost, so it¡¯s over now.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°I never made any promises with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him bite his lip, I could tell he¡¯s been keeping an eye on Nam Daeun since she joined. It would have been better if he had honestly tried tomunicate when he epted her into the team. ¡°I¡¯ll make good use of it. Thanks.¡± I read Nam Daeun¡¯s smartwatch with mine. ¡°Sure.¡± She gave a brief reply and disappeared with a teleportation spell. I didn¡¯t expect to receive something like this. So that¡¯s why she stayed in the survival instead of giving up. I should buy her a giftter. ¡°Now then¡­¡± Though the students were still looking at me, the animosity was already gone. Kim Younghan was the only exception. The other students who had noticed the situation seemed confused. The dozens of pirs of fire that suddenly erupted at the end were quite impressive even in my eyes. The surrounding ground had turned into a mess as if there had been an earthquake. Now¡¯s the chance. Before my remaining mana is exposed, I should escape. The remaining mana is truly on the edge. If a few students regained their senses and attacked, I might be eliminated right away. There¡¯s about three hours left until the seventh day. The opportunity to escape is now. I immediately conjured mana and dashed towards the ce where I had seen the fewest people during the sparring. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll get hurt!¡± BOOM! And I activated the final magic circle prepared for escape. A muchrger pir of fire erupted than before. While the bewildered students were in disarray, I slipped through the gaps and pulled my body out. ¡°Hey, you guys! Don¡¯t fall for that!¡± The magic circle only had a loud sound and visual effects; it wasn¡¯t a spell that caused real damage. Kim Younghan was the first to realize, but it was already toote. Ignoring the sounds from behind, I ran towards where the heroines were. *** ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯sing.¡± Only 5 minutes left until the seventh day. Kim Younghan persistently pushed and rallied his team forward. With my mana critically low, escaping the tightening encirclement around me seemed nearly impossible. ¡°But you¡¯re a bit toote, my friend.¡± In 5 minutes, the final boss of the survival test would make its entrance. Alice and the twins had been huddled together for about an hour. They probably avoideding close after seeing the surrounding students. A wise decision. They were following my instructions well. Despite the encirclement closing in, I kept my focus on the smartwatch. 58 seconds. 59 seconds. Midnight. As the seventh day dawned, a single beam of light descended from the dark night sky, gradually illuminating the surroundings. ¡°Wow¡­ I never realized how intense this was in the game.¡± Seeing it in reality, one can imagine how many magic professors must have participated. It must be a grand magic centered around Im Sol. Something emerged from the light anchored to therge tree at the ind¡¯s center. My smartwatch vibrated, signaling an rm. [The final day of the survival test has dawned.] [The High Elf Hunter has appeared on the ind. The High Elf prioritizes students with 200 points or fewer.] Atst, the final boss has arrived. Chapter 126: Survival Test (19) Chapter 126: Survival Test (19) Survival Test (19) In this world, elves fall far from the picturesque image people often associate with beauty. They manifest as unhinged creatures reveling in the sadistic pleasure of hunting humans. They possess intelligence, but due to a differentnguage,munication is impossible. The High Elf is likely under magical control; therefore, even ifmunication were an option, it remains voiceless. This final boss serves as a mechanism designed to address students who opt for inaction until the final day of the academy¡¯s survival test. By actively hunting monsters and uncovering treasures during the week-long survival test can easily result in around 200 points. The High Elf has a policy against allowing those who avoidbat and choose to run and hide to survive until the test¡¯s conclusion. Merely enduring until the final day still garners a significant points, as the challenges of hiding and surviving are no simple tasks. Anyway, In the original game, only a few students were dealt with, and the protagonist confronted it. But now, things have changed significantly. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Kim Younghan¡¯s group, as they came closer, found themselves under assault from the High Elf¡¯s arrows, which capable of striking across the entire ind. The team¡¯srge size, with 80 members, proved to be more of a drawback than an advantage. Having a considerable number of people doesn¡¯t always equate to a strategic benefit.Had only around 20 students remained after battling and iming each other¡¯s points, they wouldn¡¯t have been the elf¡¯s primary targets. The ones genuinely concealing themselves and surviving would have been the focus and faced elimination. However, an excessive number of students managed to survive. The fixed point distribution system meant that, with an increased participant count, the points had to be dispersed among them. Naturally, this isn¡¯t Kim Younghan¡¯s fault, as predicting such a scenario is unreasonable. Actually, there was a hint given yesterday on the 6th day. [The names and locations of all students will be disyed in real-time on the mini-map. Students who are just running away to survive, take note.] This served as a clue about the High Elf¡¯s presence. I¡¯m uncertain whether it was deliberately ced for yers toprehend. I learned the details by reading exnations circting on the inte. I turned on the point ranking, hoping that no students would die due to idents. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Current point ranking on the ind. 1. Lee Hoyeon. 1210p 2. Kim Younghan. 452p 3. Alice. 434p 4. Lucy. 210p . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- There are only five students on the ind with scores surpassing 200 points at the moment. This implies that everything will be handled automatically, even if you choose not to intervene. It¡¯s that simple. I sessfully distanced myself from Kim Younghan¡¯s perplexed team, courtesy of the arrows, and proceeded towards the coordinates of the twins and Alice on the map. I need to go share points with Lumi. *** In the academy meeting room, professors were engrossed in the final day of the survival test. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tweak this a bit¡­?¡± A professor cautiously brought up the situation in the test where, with each shot from the High Elf¡¯s arrow, students teleported one or two at a time. ¡°The initial 200-point calction has changed too much now. If we continue like this, everyone except for five will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Why does that matter? Elimination doesn¡¯t equal disqualification; it¡¯s a rtive evaluation. The only difference is the order.¡± ¡°That may be true, but¡­ sudden mass eliminations on thest day due to a point limit could raise fairness concerns.¡± Another professor sighed. Fairness. It¡¯s always the new professors raising that topic. They hadn¡¯t fully adapted to Victoria Academy yet. ¡°Fairness? Since when did we care about that¡­ You know. Academy policy. Developing those damn situational adaptability skills.¡± Situational adaptability. Getting ustomed to unexpected and sudden events, a characteristic of professions with a lot of unpredictability. Victoria Academy emphasized situational adaptability as an educational institution. ¡°Still, fairness is¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to rant about fairness, there are more than a couple of things to pick on. It¡¯s a fact that mages have the upper hand in survival. They can easily light a fire to cook and maintain at least minimal cleanliness with magic; some students even created makeshift beds with magic. Why didn¡¯t you say anything about those?¡± ¡°No, using magic is unavoidable for mages. I¡¯m not talking about that. I think we should have stopped Lee Hoyeon from bringing in the food in the first ce.¡± ¡°Last year, during the special exam, some students brought a map of the academy to prepare for the test that might happen inside the academy. I heard a few first-year students did the same this year after hearing that story. I see it as a simr logic. It¡¯s the students¡¯ freedom to prepare. We¡¯ve already concluded by announcing the notice of the special exam.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± While professors frequently debated fairness among themselves, in the end, they couldn¡¯t beat Victoria Academy¡¯s policy. It¡¯s the students¡¯ freedom to prepare however they want. The academy only looks at situational adaptability. It doesn¡¯t matter if the situation is advantageous or disadvantageous. Creating an advantageous situation is also a skill, proven by the fact that Kim Younghan has received praise for his ability to recruit students and manipte situations to his advantage. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time and keep an eye out to prevent any casualties.¡± An older professor scolded while looking at the monitor. Even if it feels irrational right now, the professors who graduated from the academy knew that these experiences, which were umted through repeated tests, would form a strong foundation. ¡°A-13 drone student appears to be in danger. We might need to enforce teleportation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just enforce teleportation. And monitor Lee Hoyeon and Kim Younghan more closely.¡± The professors focused on the monitors. They didn¡¯t want to miss the end of the test. *** ¡°Thank goodness¡­ Lumi, scan the monster quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, thanks¡­ Lucy.¡± Upon hearing the warning that students with less than 200 points were in danger, they hurriedly tried to share points, but Lucy¡¯s points were only 210, and when she asked Alice to share, the sharing function itself was blocked. It was a trick of the academy to prevent students from surviving by sharing points on thest day without eliminating each other. Fortunately, Lumi¡¯s points were just 20 short, so they could obtain them by dealing with a passing monster. Originally, Lee Hoyeon was supposed to share points, but there was no chance to do so on the 7th day. Moreover, Nam Daeun¡¯s appearance messed up the n and slightly dyed the timing. ¡°Look, he¡¯sing this way. It seems he managed to escape in the chaos.¡± ¡°Phew, that¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°Y-yes, it is.¡± Lucy and Lumi breathed a sigh of relief with their hands on their chests. Watching this scene, Alice thought, These twins are fascinating every time I see them. With only a difference in hair color, they look exactly the same, and even their actions are so cute that I want to hug¡­ ehem, what am I thinking about someone the same age as me?! Looking at Lee Hoyeon approaching at a rapid pace, Alice thought it was an opportunity. It¡¯s thest chance to ask these two without Lee Hoyeon around. ¡°What do you think of Lee Hoyeon?¡± ¡°S-suddenly? Well, he¡¯s a really nice guy.¡± ¡°I-I also¡­ think he¡¯s a really nice person.¡± Lucy and Lumi, caught off guard by the abrupt question, managed to give good answers while giggling. ¡°Are you hiding something?¡± ¡°Uh, hmm¡­¡± ¡°W-well¡­ do you think so?¡± Both seems to have something, but¡­ Ah, it¡¯s frustrating. Should I investigate on my own? ¡°Hey, you girls!¡± A voice from afar. It was the familiar voice of Lee Hoyeon. Although the distance was considerable, it seemed like he had already arrived. Alice managed her expression to not reveal anything. *** Their expressions seem off. They weren¡¯t talking, and there was this awkward atmosphere in the air. I checked the status windows of the trio. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: He¡¯s a good guy¡­ definitely. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 92] (+0.3) [Lust: 63] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 39] Current Status: Being a secret friend is tough¡­ ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 42] [Lust: 38] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Not keen on learning infiltration techniques¡­ Seeing these iprehensible thoughts made it even more confusing. No, now¡¯s not the time to worry about this. ¡°Lumi, where did you get the points?¡± I checked the rankings, and Lumi¡¯s points magically hit 200. I ran like crazy here to share points. ¡°Oh, I got them by defeating a monster together.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief.¡± Well, the process isn¡¯t that important now that the points are secured. ¡°Let¡¯s go right away.¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°Where else? Elf-hunting time.¡± ¡°The elf? Do we really need to?¡± ¡°After the elf deals with those bullet sponges, we¡¯re next.¡± It was stated that the elf would prioritize students with less than 200 points, not that he wouldn¡¯t target those above. Enduring those long-range arrows for a whole day doesn¡¯t make sense. In the original work, the protagonist happened to be located around the center of the ind, so he managed to deal with the elf somehow. So, for the sake of the hidden piece, I have to handle it ording to the original n. I initially nned to confront the elf alone. However, fighting with Nam Daeun left me with insufficient mana at the moment. I ran and filled up my mana as much as possible, but I didn¡¯t want to risk it. If we hunt together, I can still collect the hidden piece alone. I just need to prepare for it after defeating the elf. Alice and Lucy will handle the actual task. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± When even Alice was on board, Lucy and Lumi were sure to tag along. Off we went, sprinting toward the ind¡¯s center. The arrows didn¡¯t even bother ncing our way, as the elf was preupied with Kim Younghan¡¯s team which boasted around 80 members. Checking the point rankings, there were now only about 30 survivors. We need to run quickly before those bullet sponges run out. Arge tree stood at the ind¡¯s core. Up top, the High Elf kept shooting arrows. I prepped my magic, Ignition, a straightforward me-spurting spell, but its simplicity made it effective. The target is that tree. Set the World Tree aze. Fwoosh! A magic circle was drawn rapidly from my hand, and everything, including the tree and the elf standing on it, was engulfed in mes. ¡°Gaaaaaargh!¡± The High Elf dropped its bow and clutched its head as the mes consumed it. What the heck? Did I bring the trio along for no reason? Looks like I miscalcted my firepower. Chapter 127: Liliana (1) Chapter 127: Liliana (1) Liliana (1) The elf let out a scream as it plummeted from the World Tree. He was burning like a poorly tended campfire. Miraculously, his nosedive didn¡¯t result in any major injuries. Bringing Alice and Lucy along turned out to be a wise move. ¡°Go! Alice, Lucy, Lumi!¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Alice and Lucy stared at me with the most skeptical eyes, as if to say, ¡°Are you for real?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ My mana is running low. I can¡¯t fight.¡± Alice instantly responded, ¡°Why are you telling us now, you fool?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we got this.¡±¡°Gaaarghhhh!¡± The High Elf, now an earthbound decoration, snatched his bow and sprinted to defend the zing World Tree. Elves are nature aficionados; they hold the World Tree dearer than their own existence. Capitalizing on this sentiment, my first course of action would be grilling the World Tree before dealing with the elf to harvest his essence. And if you¡¯re wondering why there¡¯s an elf and a World Tree in the survival test area¡­ Beats me. That¡¯s how it was in the original. How would I know? Pang! Lumi¡¯s shield deflected the approaching arrows, Lucy conjured binding magic, and Alice sprinted aggressively toward the elf. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. Watch my back.¡± Alice pierced through the arrow barrage after signaling the twins to cover her. The elf, with his gaze cold as ice, rained arrows upon us. The arrows twisted in absurd trajectories and targeted me as I worked on turning the World Tree into a bonfire. He seemed more fixated on me than on Alice, who was advancing with determination. With Vision Enhancement, I twirled and sidestepped the arrows, all while my mana clung to itsst breath. Keeping the ze alive on the World Tree guzzled down mana like there was no tomorrow, and it was even a struggle to summon Cotton Guard. ¡°Argghh!¡± A breath of relief escaped me as the arrow storm dwindled; credit to Alice, who stuck to the elf like glue while swinging her sword. Meanwhile, Lucy and Lumi had Alice¡¯s back; they weaved supportive magic from a safe distance. ¡°Watch out! Roots areing up from the ground!¡± The World Tree¡¯s roots, manipted by the High Elf¡¯s magic, lunged toward Alice. She luckily heeded my warning as she dodged them with remarkable agility. ¡°Ah! Why are there so many?!¡± Lucy and Lumi weren¡¯t spared either. Despite the onught, the situation felt more like attending a root-themed light show. With the World Tree practically reduced to ashes, its root rampage was dwindling. ¡°Raaargh!¡± The elf¡¯s bted scream echoed a desperate awakening, but the ship had sailed. The preemptive strike on the World Tree had set it aze long before the battle, reaching a point where the elf struggled to rein it in. Alice picked up on the elf¡¯s dire predicament and pressed on with the attack, effectively prolonging the skirmish. Her mastery of the de as she maintained relentless pressure on the elf while effortlessly severing roots, left me impressed, even from my observation point. Time¡¯s on our side. The elf futilely aimed arrows my way, but Alice swiftly nullified its efforts. After a prolonged interval, the World Tree sumbed entirely to the mes. Its descent echoed loudly as it relinquished its energy. The roots that had menaced us vanished, leaving the elf standing with bow gripped in hand. He gazed nkly at the remnants of the scorched World Tree. Waiting for about 10 seconds in that state would trigger the awakening of the distressed elf. And killing the awakened elf would yield its essence, but¡­ there¡¯s no need prolong the wait. I neared the elf, which stood dumbfounded by the burning World Tree, and drove Spiral into its abdomen. ¡°Kakh¡­ Agh¡­ Kraah¡­!¡± The elf squirmed, trying to unleash an awakening scream, as my Spiral tore through its body. ¡°Ugh¡­ Gross¡­¡± Tearing apart a humanoid monster was truly an unpleasant experience. I turned my back after collecting a gleaming bead near the elf¡¯s heart. ¡°Hey, girls! It¡¯s over.¡± I announced our victory with an ear-to-ear grin, but Alice and Lucy weren¡¯t sharing the joy. ¡°After burning the tree, it suddenly died¡­? Is that an elf¡¯s nature?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡± ¡°Well done, Hoyeon¡­!¡± Directly confronting the elf seemed to make Alice and Lucy a bit uneasy regarding the elf¡¯s peculiar behavior. Still, Lumi took my side, which made me happy. ¡°Thank¡­ ugh¡­¡± An overwhelming heaviness enveloped my head, and the world around me twirled. Mana depletion was imminent, signaling the impending exhaustion. I nced at the points and sighed in relief ¨C only around 10 survivors remained. ¡°That¡­ handle it yourselves.¡± I pointed at the elf. Reading the elf¡¯s code would give a significant points of 350. Even though there weren¡¯t many survivors left, we couldn¡¯t just discard the points. All the students on the mini-map were quite far away, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger now. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll take a short nap¡­¡± I took out a tent from the subspace pouch, went inside, closed my eyes, and drifted into sleep. ¡°We¡¯ll keep watch!¡± ¡°H-Hoyeon, are you okay?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ please¡­¡± I heard Lucy and Lumi¡¯s worried voices as I slowly fell asleep. *** ¡°Wake up.¡± Someone was tapping on my body. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± As I opened my drowsy eyes, Alice was peering down at me. ¡°You¡¯re thest. Watch duty.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any danger anyway¡­ but it¡¯s better to be sure. I shook off the drowsiness and got up. Lucy and Lumi were curled up sleeping on either side of me. After tidying up my clothes while admiring the sleeping figures of the twins, I emerged from the tent. Outside, it was already bright daylight. ¡°Go in and rest. Thanks.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alice, unable to hide her fatigue, yawned and entered the tent. It was already past noon. Probably, the three of them took turns doing the camp rotation for a long time to ensure my sleep. ¡°Good girls. I¡¯ve raised my heroines well.¡± I pulled out the essence of the elf from my pocket. [Elf¡¯s Essence] ? Grade: High ? Essence of mana collected by the High Elf to protect the World Tree. ? Increases charm when absorbed and bes more handsome. The effect of the Elf¡¯s Essence is charm increase. Charm is a stat not even present in the status window. And the part about bing more handsome might seem useless at first nce, but it changes with the protagonist buff. Basically, charm refers to having a good-looking face. The higher it goes, the more handsome the face bes. But what if you were already at the pinnacle of handsomeness before your charm increased? Not just reasonably good-looking, but rather an absurdly unrealistic face that would break if touched. For example¡­ like me. If such a handsome person increases their charm, what happens is that other aspects be more good-looking. First is the body. The shape of the body bes beautiful and ideal. Second is the internal structure of the body. Blood vessels, mana circuits, organs, etc., all transform efficiently. ¡°Wait¡­ If Alice consumes this, would it cure her mana deficiency?¡± In the original game, it was consumed automatically. Of course, even if it can cure her, I¡¯m going to eat it anyway. Alice will have to be treatedter. ¡°I should absorb it outside.¡± This isn¡¯t a game, I can¡¯t just consume it during an exam. To absorb it slowly at home after the exam, I put the Elf¡¯s Essence back into the subspace pouch. *** [Special Exam Ended. Teleportation to the Academy willmence shortly.] Sunday night, 10 PM. Finally, the special exam madness is over. While the primary target was the elf¡¯s essence, I managed to level up my rapport with Alice, yielding some satisfactory results. The grades are not revealed yet, but with a substantial point lead, I¡¯m likely the front-runner. Alice, on the other hand, appears to be easing up on the grade stress. My guess is she¡¯s diverting her attention to sorting out her mana deficiency. ¡°Yes, Sebastian. I need to find a mana masseur¡­¡± The moment the exam concluded, Alice fervently engaged in a phone call in one corner of the ssroom. The rest of the students were strewn across desks. Those who got eliminated early were apparently stuck in the academy¡¯s amodations until the exam wrapped up. ¡°Haa¡­ It¡¯s finally over. My dorm bed is officially my new hangout starting now.¡± Lucy, sprawled out, wore an exhaustion-induced expression. ¡°Are you skipping festival strolls, Lucy?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Festival sounds fun, but Hoyeon, what about you?¡± ¡°Me? Hmm¡­¡± To be honest, I haven¡¯t really mapped out my festival agenda. I¡¯m leaning towards kicking back in the dorm to recharge a bit¡­ though there are a handful of people I should catch up with. On another note, I¡¯ve got a duel with the vice president during the festival. It totally slipped my mind amidst the survival shenanigans. It was set for the festival¡¯s kickoff¡­ but when¡¯s that again? And, of course, I need to check in on Liliana. Fingers crossed she¡¯s been keeping up with her meals. In came Professor Kim Jinhyuk, our homeroom teacher. The students, who had been lying down like zombies, gradually rose at the sound of his confident footsteps. ¡°You all seem well. Exams are wrapped up. It¡¯s gettingte, so dorm-dwellers, make your way back. Enjoy the festival starting tomorrow. That¡¯s all.¡± He¡¯s quite casual about handling things. Of course, since the medical check is done, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues¡­ but I feel somewhat uneasy. Other students, like zombies, murmuredints and left the ssroom. ¡°Time for me to catch some rest too¡­ See youter, Lumi.¡± ¡°Yes! See you during the festival, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± Lumi provided support to the weary Lucy and departed. Following suit, I headed towards Alice who was engrossed in a call. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Sebastian.¡± It seems her call just ended. ¡°Alice, good job.¡± ¡°You too. You were a big help this time.¡± ¡°Find a good mana masseur¡­ and if you have any questions, feel free to ask anytime.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After saying my goodbyes to Alice, I made my way in the direction of the dorm. The question lingered: when would she make contact? Not right away, I presumed. She¡¯d probably test out a couple of masseurs first. The dorm route, at this hour past 10 PM, is shrouded in darkness. ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯ve got a ton of messages.¡± I¡¯ll have to take a rxed look after a quick rest. I just messaged Liliana that I¡¯m on my way. ¡°How did her streams go¡­ and did she manage to grab a meal by herself?¡± Ding! Returning to the dorm after a week, everything was as it was. However, strangely, it was quiet, and¡­ ¡°Haah¡­! Haah¡­!¡± Squishy sounds and low moans echoed from the room. ¡°¡­¡± I slowly approached the room and opened the door. ¡°Haargh¡­! Ngh¡­!¡± The room looked like a tornado had hit it. Instant food packagesy scattered with torn-open packaging. A coke can, cap ripped off, fizzing out uncontrobly. The bed resembled a soaked sponge, drenched with water. And there she was¡ªa perverted subus writhing with a tail inserted into her moist entrance. ¡°Liliana¡­?¡± What on earth is this scene? She¡¯s¡­ I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯se to her senses. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Liliana!¡± I hurried to her as she fought to find her voice and wrapped her in a hug. It wasn¡¯t about missing meals; she was in the throes of heat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never thought¡­ Liliana?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± I heard small chuckle from my arms. Feeling something odd, I gently pushed Liliana away and assessed the situation. ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± Liliana, who was trembling, now looked at me with a smile. Thud! Sensing an impending fear coursing through my body, something struck my head hard, and I lost consciousness. Chapter 128: Liliana R18 (2) Chapter 128: Liliana R18 (2) Liliana R18 (2) ¡°Ugh¡­ Hmm?!¡± As I came to, I realized I was tied down on the bed. My efforts to move were thwarted by the dark mana encasing me and rendering any motion impossible, including turning my head. Not much time seemed to have gone by, but I couldn¡¯t figure out the situation I was in. Surely, after embracing Liliana¡­ and seeing her eerie smile, a strong impact hit the back of my head. ¡°Master¡­.¡± ¡°Ugh! Huh?¡± Liliana¡¯s face came into my line of sight while I stared at the ceiling. The eerie aura from before had disappeared, revealing her usual expression. ¡°Uh! hmm!¡± I tried to shout, hoping to break free from the mana stifling my voice, yet Liliana, wearing a smile, ignored my efforts and proceeded with undressing me. I¡¯ve got to keep things in check, even if this is all in good fun. This requires reestablishing the hierarchy as her master.I summoned my mana. As long as I have Mana Sensitivity, I can reverse such mana. Slowly analyzing the mana surrounding my body¡­ huh? Liliana shouldn¡¯t surpass my magical output, thanks to the contract. Yet, the mana enveloping me surpassed her capabilities. No, it wasn¡¯t just a marginally higher output¡ªit was an overwhelmingly potent mana, beyond any conceivable resistance. The most extraordinary spellcaster in this realm¡­ A mage even mightier than Im Sol. What in the world¡­?! I couldn¡¯t understand why Liliana would subject me to this or where she drew such strength. However, even in this dangerous situation, my Battle Sense was strangely unresponsive. Why? My mind didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long as Liliana, nowpletely naked, started rubbing herself against me. ¡°Master¡­ Chuup¡­¡± Saliva flowed from her mouth, and it dripped down my body along her extended tongue. Liliana, with heated eyes, started licking my body. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hmph!¡± I struggled against the peculiar sensation of her tongue licking my neck, but the sinister power holding me captive wouldn¡¯t allow it. Even attempting tomand Liliana with my magic proved futile. Chup. Slurp. Despite sendingmands in my mind, she ignored them and continued to savor my body. I observed her, who began licking my nipples, and scrutinized her closely. While I initially thought it was the usual Liliana, upon closer inspection, she seemed entirely different. She appeared somewhat frantic. Her breathing was heavy as if in a hurry, and her eyes had lost their usual luster. She was butt-naked, and only now did I realize her peculiar horns. Unlike the usual round-horned artifact for her streams, these ones were more like demon horns, like a mountain goat¡¯s sticking out from her head. On her lovely bottom, a splendid pair of ck wings were attached, and her tail was longer than usual. ¡°Hmmp¡­¡± ¡°Haah¡­ Master¡­ It¡¯s delicious¡­ Delicious¡­ Delicious¡­.¡± This subus is out of her goddamn mind! Liliana, with my nipple in her mouth, moved her body like a dog in heat. My erection had already risen firmly from the tingling sensation, and it brushed against her soft body. ¡°Umm¡­ Good¡­¡± From the corbone to the belly, passing through the side, hip, thigh, groin, and even the space between the toes, there was no part of my body untouched by her saliva. Yet, she refrained from touching my manhood until the end. ¡°Ugh! Ugh!¡± This was truly torture. It¡¯s ridiculous that, even in the midst of being vited, I found myself wanting her to suck my dick. Despite the absurdity of the situation, experiencing it made me yearn for her to do so. In my mind, I would dly beg for her to suck it already, but with my mouth sealed shut, there was nothing I could do. ¡°Hmph! Hmmph¡± I shouted vigorously, trying to convey my feelings to her. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°Hmp hm hmph!!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­ Please¡­¡± Liliana, with an apologetic expression, caressed my face and kissed my cheek. I felt like I was going to lose my mind trying to figure out how to resolve this frustration. It¡¯s okay! ¡°Still¡­ Seeing it so hard, it should be fine, right?¡± Fortunately, it seemed she was attentive¡ªmy dick got the attention it deserved¡ªshe pressed her chest against my upper body and ran her hand over my erection. I remained silent, grateful for the pleasure transmitted through my shaft. I feared that speaking might unnecessarily prolong the situation. ¡°Master¡­ Chu-up¡­¡± Liliana went down and wrapped her slobbering maw around the head of my penis. Her mouth was overflowing with spit, drenching the tip, and her plump lips engulfed my hard-on. Buried in myp, she eagerly bobbed her head up and down. The sloppy wetness in her mouth and the sulent pleasure of her tongue sliding all the way to the base had my penis pulsing with pleasure. ¡°Hmm¡­!¡± In truth, I had been easing my libido little by little, but Liliana¡¯s caresses were something else entirely for me, who hadn¡¯t experienced satisfying sex on the ind. Not even a minute had passed since entering her mouth when the intense pleasure overwhelmed me and I sted a hot load down her throat. She didn¡¯t even flinch as she kept sucking and stroking it. Slurp slurp. She didn¡¯t let up, her tongue wiggling around my penis as she sucked everyst drop of cum from my urethra. Her eyes turned bright red as she clutched the shaft that was slowly losing its strength. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not enough.¡± When I met those red eyes, an irresistible magical force prated my body. Despite trying to resist fear, my Battle Sense remained dormant, and my lower body began to heat up. ¡°Hmm?!¡± My once dwindling erection became painfully rigid, as if under a spell of arousal. It was that spell. The deep-seated desires within me were now bursting forth, ready to overwhelm Liliana. However, I was trapped by the tight grip of her mana. I couldn¡¯t move and was rendered helpless. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll take care of it, Master.¡± And then, I realized. The reason my Battle Sense wasn¡¯t activating. Liliana had no intention of harming me. She just wanted to have sex. And deep down, I was anticipating exactly that. So, there was no chance for it to activate, and naturally, I couldn¡¯t resist her mana. She climbed on top of me with her entrance dripping with juices that soaked my lower half like a flood. Holding my stiff rod in her hand, she lined it up with her sloppy pussy and stared at me with eyes full of anticipation. The room was thick with a hot, lewd atmosphere and the stench of sex hung heavy in the air. Slowly, the tip of my cock slipped into her wet opening. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Aaahg! This¡­ this is it!¡± With each thrust of my penis into her, Liliana¡¯s head threw back as if she couldn¡¯t handle the intense pleasure. Her body trembled and twitched as her pussy greedily swallowed its prey with warmth and softness¡ªit clung to my shaft as if alive. With every tightening, I couldn¡¯t help but sumb to the pleasure. The sticky juices flowed down my penis and showered the bed. With each entry, the tightening intensified. It wasn¡¯t just a simple squeeze; it wriggled, stimting me from all sides and making it impossible to endure. ¡°Hmph!¡± Eventually, I climaxed again before fully prating her. However, under the influence of the spell, my soldier immediately erected again. ¡°Ahh¡­ It¡¯s warm¡­ Master¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s a long night¡­ He.. Hee¡­¡± As my penis prated deep into her, Liliana began to move her hips. With her hands on my stomach, she started to sway her hips and gradually increase her moans. She initiated a lustful, frenzied sex. ¡°Haa¡­ Ahh, yes¡­ Haah! Aaah!¡± As my penis entered her, shepletely lost in the moment. She was turned into a lustful subus as she kept grinding my shaft with a face that waspletely devoid of reason. ¡°Haa! Aaah! Hmmp! Aaaah¡­!¡± She was shaking her hips like a maniac and her face contorted in pleasure as she neared the brink of orgasm. When she finally climaxed, she shuddered on top of me with her body wracked with spasms. ¡°Haa¡­ So, good¡­ Haa¡­ More, more¡­¡± Liliana soon pressed her body tightly against mine while moving her hips and licking every part of my upper body with her tongue. The obscene sight of her stimting my penis with slow, rhythmic movements and caressing my body with tears surpassed the boundaries of lewdness. Squelch! Squelch! The stimtion from her wet pussy, her distorted face that filled my vision, the soft sensation of her feminine body, and the subus pussy¡¯s stimtion trying to extract my semen¡­ With the arousal spell deep within me, it was making me go crazy. ¡°Haaah¡­ Haaa¡­ Heeek. Ahak¡­. Haa¡­!¡± I fed Liliana¡¯s inside with my semen. Even in the midst of climax, the subus¡¯ pussy didn¡¯t stop squeezing my penis. ¡°Hmp!¡± And the cervix that descended to receive my semen gently embraced the ns. Subi can perform such ys. No wonder hellspawn find it enjoyable. ¡°Haaa¡­ Master¡­. Master¡­¡± Liliana¡¯s rapid hip movements ceased, and she gentlyy on top of me. Since she hadn¡¯t removed my penis from her pussy yet, it seemed like she wanted to take a short break before proceeding slowly. But this time, a fire ignited from my side. The arousal spell made me desire the female body even more. Although the warm embrace of her vagina felt pleasant, I wanted to move my hips and thrust my penis directly. I also wanted to educate Liliana forcibly until she cried, but in my current state, I couldn¡¯t fulfill my desires. Thump, thump. This is absurd. My chest heated up, and mana quickly circted through my body. It wasn¡¯t my Battle Sense that activated. My mana maniption ability had just evolved to a new level. Awakening during sex must be a world first¡­. Awakening. It¡¯s the process where a gifted individual surpasses their limits and moves on to the next stage. And I just achieved this during sex. As the talents of the protagonist manifested, I gained the ability to thwart Liliana¡¯s powerful mana that was almost irresistible. I immediately dispelled the mana enveloping my body and seized her butt. ¡°Huh? M-Master! What, what¡¯s this!¡± Liliana, who was lying on top of me with a satisfied expression, was startled and sat up. Then she poured out her mana again, but it had already been analyzed. I turned around, swapped ces with Liliana, and began tying her to the bed in reverse. I used mana ropes to securely bind her hands and legs, preventing her from moving, and left her mouth open. ¡°Ma-Master! I¡¯m sorry¡­ I made a mistake!¡± Liliana was caught off guard by the sudden situation. She either lost her arousal as she spoke to me in a trembling voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Liliana. Tonight is special.¡± I smiled knowingly and groped her chest. I deliberately didn¡¯t release the arousal spell cast on her. Tonight, I need to give her a proper education. I mmed my still-stiff penis into Liliana¡¯s wet entrance. ¡°Haaaaaah!¡± Chapter 129: Friendly Match R18 Chapter 129: Friendly Match R18 Friendly Match R18 ¡°Haa¡­ Master¡­ Aah¡­ Hah¡­.¡± I hugged Liliana tight and grinded my hips like a wild animal. Her body was pinned to the bed by my mana, and she let out a series of moans and gasps. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Ah¡­.¡± The sensation of her wet pussy beneath me was too good to resist, and I couldn¡¯t help but cum again. Rather than being forced into, there¡¯s just something about being in control that feels so good. ¡°Hah, Master¡­ Stop¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry for? I enjoyed it too.¡± Her pussy was tightening around my penis, it was electric. Even though she begged me to stop, her legs locked around my hips, inviting me to go further. ¡°Ah, master¡­ It¡¯s¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ Hmp! Sto¡ª¡±I mmed my lips against hers and kept pumping. The world outside, visible through the window, was still shrouded in darkness. ¡°Liliana, the night¡¯s still young, don¡¯t you think?¡± I smirked as I held her tight, unable to move. Instead of responding, she tightened her pussy around my cock like a vice and moaned loudly. *** I don¡¯t remember how many times I climaxed. Neither of us had the strength to moan anymore. ¡°Ah¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Liliana repeated short sighs while wriggling beneath me. How many hours has it been? The arousal spell had already been lifted. I couldn¡¯t recall the exact number, but we must have had sex for an incredibly long time, given that the spell was supposed to release on its own after a few rounds. ¡°Coming¡­!¡± After thatst climax inside her, I checked the time. 8 a.m. I had roughly indulged in sex for about 8 hours. The spell must have worn off by now. Ah¡­ Once I sleep and wake up, today will be over. I ruined the first day of the festival. It¡¯s a bit disappointing. ¡°Liliana, Liliana, snap out of it.¡± I lightly tapped her cheek with my finger while she was still in a dazed state with her eyes rolled back and tongue out. ¡°Hee¡­ Eh¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Seems like the results of the training are still insufficient, even after a night of education. I raised a bit of mana in my fingers. I stimted her uterus just like I did with Alice, cing my hand on her belly. ¡°Ha, Aak! Aaaaaah!¡± Liliana¡¯s lower body, which had lost all its strength, trembled as she sprayed juices everywhere. ¡°Uh¡­ Liliana?¡± This seems a bit risky. Fortunately, she showed some reaction in her body, so it seems like she¡¯s not hurt. Maybe the stimtion was too strong, but surely, a subus wouldn¡¯t die from it. ¡°Haaa¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive! Thank goodness.¡± But unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a state for conversation. Like a fragile subus. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 90] (+0.5) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Hehe¡­ Gotta hang out¡­ With my master¡­ Festival¡­ Sex¡­ Good¡­. ¡°¡­¡± Ah, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯ll be fine. I mean, who attacked first? She just had toe to me like that, so I just bestowed upon her a week¡¯s worth of sex in one go. ¡°Good grief¡­ The room is aplete mess.¡± Leaving Liliana in hernguid state, I surveyed the surroundings. I couldn¡¯t fathom what she upied herself with for an entire week. Did she revert to being a sloth without me around? Well, thinking back, it does seem like a familiar sight when I first started living alone. Cleanse. As I was magically dealing with the scattered trash in the room, I noticed an open notepad on theputer screen. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Festival n. First Day: Eat chicken skewers and takoyaki together. Second Day: Watch the talent show together. Third Day: Drink together. . . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Uh¡­.¡± There was a list Liliana had jotted down, outlining the things she wished to experience throughout the festival week. The thought of her doing this while I was away for a week somehow tugged at my heart. ¡°But I can¡¯t y with her every day¡­¡± Although there¡¯s no set schedule, I need to meet with the heroines for a few days. Still, I should cheer her up and y tonight. Since it¡¯ll be night when I wake up, I¡¯ll y with her at night. Ping! At that moment, my smartwatch vibrated. The sender was Soorin Noona. On a Monday morning¡­ What could it be? [Soorin Noona: You must be tired. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it, so get some rest.] ¡°¡­?¡± I checked the messages I hadn¡¯t seen yesterday. [Soorin Noona: Hoyeon, I¡¯m sorry to contact you right after your return, but it¡¯s about the festival opening tomorrow. Please reply once you check.] Ah¡­ It just came back to me now. Certainly, to set the mood for the festival, the student council organizes an event at the beginning. And that was a one-on-one match with the vice president. The current time is 8:48 a.m. And the festival¡¯s opening was undoubtedly at 9 a.m. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Think a little, Hoyeon! You messed up again because of your lust. I quickly got up and checked the mirror. Dark circles had formed on my face due to the week-long tension and fatigue. And as a result of forcibly awakening my body with the arousal spell, my eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I look like a corpse.¡± I¡¯m not confident. ¡°I have no confidence.¡± I need to prepare for the match. There was no time to shower. I used the Cleanse spell to quickly clean my body. The disheveled hair, dark circles, and bloodshot eyes didn¡¯t disappear, but I put on my school uniform. ¡°Master¡­?¡± While I was tidying up the room and getting dressed, Liliana, with slightly blurry and unfocused eyes, looked at me. ¡°Go back to sleep. Let¡¯s go eat chicken skewers together tonight.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± She fell t with a thud. I wanted to lie down and sleep next to her, but there was no time for that. ¡°I better hurry the hell up.¡± I quickly responded to the message. [Me: Noona, I¡¯m on my way.] Fortunately, I know where the festival is starting. Academy Grand Hall. I dashed towards that location. *** ¡°President¡­ Still no contact?¡± ¡°For now¡­ let the host go out and buy some time.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Victoria Academy¡¯s festival. The opening ceremony for the Celestial Festival. Typically, the student council orchestrates a variety of events to create an engaging atmosphere. This year¡¯s highlight is the friendly match featuring the up-anding talent Lee Hoyeon against the vice president, Shin Dongmin. While the anticipated result of a friendly match between a first-year and a third-year might be straightforward, the freshmen were eagerly looking forward to the sh between Lee Hoyeon, rapidly ascending in reputation, and the vice president, Shin Dongmin, the heir to the Shin Young Guild. However, the protagonist, Lee Hoyeon, still hadn¡¯t responded to any messages even ten minutes before stepping onto the stage. ¡°Tsk, just when it¡¯s time, he disappears without a word.¡± Shin Dongmin sat with his legs crossed. Due to Lee Hoyeon¡¯s absence, they couldn¡¯t even rehearse. The event was already as good as canceled. ¡°The special exam was a week-long survival, and the day after the test, we¡¯re supposed to have the match. It never made sense from the beginning¡­¡± Secretary Yeo Sengdo hung her head realizing that the event she had prepared couldn¡¯t be executed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying that now? I didn¡¯t anticipate the special exam turning into a survival challenge.¡± The vice president said this with a smile, but inwardly, Moon Soorin snorted. Lies. By the time Moon Soorin realized that the festival opening was right after the special exam had ended, the procedure was alreadypleted. It was due to the vice president¡¯s influence. Recently, with the growing power of the formidable Shin Young Guild, the vice president was consolidating more authority within the academy. Although they didn¡¯t yet pose a real threat, reversing what was already finalized wasn¡¯t something even the student council president or the chairman¡¯s granddaughter could easily achieve. Soorin had considered approaching the chairman and making a request. However, given his tightly sealed personality, seeking a favor seemed impossible. ¡°We need to resolve this quickly now¡­ President¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I was being stubborn¡­¡± Moon Soorin acknowledged it. She should have canceled the event and organized something else when Lee Hoyeon didn¡¯t respond to her messages. It was her stubbornness. It was Moon Soorin¡¯s mistake to ce too much trust in Lee Hoyeon, even though she foresaw that his condition would be affected by the survival test. Am I overly reliant on Hoyeon? Perhaps doing too much work has messed with my head. Ping! Right on cue, Moon Soorin¡¯s smartwatch belted out a notification. After a cursory nce, a smile spread across her face. *** ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m veryte.¡± Thanks to eleration, I zipped to my destination in a quick 5 minutes to conquer a stretch that would usually demand several tens of minutes. As a result, my dramatic entrance was not in vain. ¡°Junior, we could still call it off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can do it.¡± Moon Soorin fidgeted, clearly troubled about my well-being. ¡°Is it really okay?! Can you fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it.¡± Though my head was slightly throbbing, I could handle it well enough. ¡°Um, we need to start now¡­ Are you really sure about this?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s okay.¡± I climbed onto the stage after receiving concerns from the student council executives. On the opposite side, Shin Dongmin, the vice president, was also ascending. [Victoria Academy¡¯s festival! A week-long extravaganza of lights and fireworks! The opening act of the Celestial Festival is about to unfold! Get ready for the epic showdown between the much-anticipated Lee Hoyeon and Shin Dongmin!] Since it wasn¡¯t a one-on-one duel but a ¡°friendly¡± match, the host decided to cut the middleman and directly engage us from within the ring. The auditorium was buzzing with students. Most second and third-year folks had imed their seats, while the surviving first-year students tried not to look too terrified. The host was trying to set the mood by introducing us. Probably gearing up for some Q&A session after this. ¡°I¡¯ll give you that one¡­¡± ¡°?¡± While waiting for the host¡¯s questions, Shin Dongmin, who had been staring at me, suddenly spoke. ¡°Lee Hoyeon, for a first-year, you¡¯re a powerhouse. Almost on par with me, if not stronger.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°But, you see, it¡¯s the age-old gap in experience and finesse.¡± He chuckled and shot me a look. What¡¯s this guy bbering about? Chapter 130: Festival (1) Chapter 130: Festival (1) Festival (1) ¡°Uh¡­¡± I was contemting how to respond to such nonsense, but fortunately, the host engaged us. [Let¡¯s take a moment and indulge in a brief chat with today¡¯s protagonists. First up, Shin Dongmin, the senior?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Honestly, I¡¯ve been seeing you for three years, do we even need questions? Now, let¡¯s turn to Lee Hoyeon, the freshman!] ¡°Pfft.¡± Shin Dongmin, who was waiting for question, had a face that looked like he had chewed on poop as the host spoke. I couldn¡¯t help butugh. While he shot me a disdainful look, I ignored him and focused on the host. [I heard the first-years just wrapped up a survival test yesterday. Judging by your exhausted appearance, it seems you survived until the end. Is that correct?!] My face was illuminated on the holographic screen in the auditorium. Due to being drained and the effects of the survival test, my hair was messy, my cheeks were slightly flushed, and I had dark circles under my bloodshot eyes. Despite that, there was a certain charm to it.¡°Ah¡­ yes. Honestly, I overslept. I must have inconvenienced the host by being fashionablyte.¡± [No inconvenience at all. Thanks to you, the atmosphere has be remarkably lively!] ¡°Hooray! Vice President!¡± ¡°Shin Dongmin! Shin Dongmin! Shin Dongmin!¡± Unfortunately, the majority in the auditorium seemed to favor Shin Dongmin. Most of the cheers were directed his way, and while there were some for me, theycked the same vigor. [As it¡¯s a friendly match with the third-year, many are anticipating your defeat, Lee Hoyeon. What are your thoughts on this?!] ¡°I¡¯ll show you the results.¡± Can we get on with this? My head is throbbing a bit. [Ooh! Confident words! How will the oue of this battle unfold? Let¡¯s get started! First, let¡¯s begin the draw for the arena!] The magic circle in the center of the auditorium activated, and arge roulette began to spin. [Since it¡¯s an event match, the arena will be randomly determined! Depending on the field, it might be a battle even Lee Hoyeon could handle!] ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Even after showcasing my skills in a one-on-one duel, skepticism lingers¡ªprobably because I¡¯m just a freshman. This time, I hope to end it convincingly. It¡¯s high time to silence the doubters. The roulette slowed down, and the needle pointed to one section. [Ah! The field over the sea has been selected! This is like a bolt out of the blue for Lee Hoyeon! A terrainpletely favorable to Vice President Shin Dongmin!] ¡°Heh, sorry about that.¡± Predictable, too predictable¡­ Looking at his face, it¡¯s evident that some maniption was at y behind the scenes. But I don¡¯t care. The salty scent of the sea wafted to my nose. Suddenly, my surroundings transformed into a sea. The spatial expansion magic circle surrounding the arena erged and turned it into a vast sea. Underneath my and Shin Dongmin¡¯s feet were several tens of meters-sized buoys floating in the sea. [Alright then! Let the friendly match between Lee Hoyeon and Shin Dongmin begin now~!] The reason I¡¯m not concerned about the field is simple. Strangely enough, having sex with Liliana has pushed me to a new level of growth. I still don¡¯t know her secrets, but in the process of unraveling her high-level magic, my magical prowess has taken a step up. There was a rumor about my awakening back then, but it was dismissed since it was unlikely for a first-year to awaken. This time, it¡¯s going to be chaotic. The magical barrier between me and Shin Dongmin vanished, and the surging waves began to rise. Shoosh! Ssh! Thump. Thump. He¡¯s stronger than expected, huh. It¡¯s undoubtedly a poorly bnced game if academy students are stronger than active hunters. Thump. The familiar sensation of battle enveloped my body. Shin Dongmin has already set up his magic circle as if he had prepared in advance. With each wave of his hand, the surrounding water took various shapes. Focusing on the enormous wave crashing towards me, I slowly concentrated my mana. Whoosh! As the wave surged, water dragons emerged. ¡°This is ridiculous! Water dragons?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Even the arena seems to be rooting for Shin Dongmin.¡± The sounds from the audience reaching me were astonishing. During the one-on-one duel, it wasn¡¯t discernible, but is it because it¡¯s now just an ¡®event¡¯? [Shin Dongmin! A miraculous grasp of magic! Summons five water dragons in the blink of an eye!] The colossal tidal wave and the five water dragons swirling around me. Even the audience couldn¡¯t contain their excitement over this miraculous disy of magic. Sure, it¡¯s visually striking. ¡°But what does it matter?¡± To me, these aquatic theatrics are utterly inconsequential. I¡¯ve got ns to entertain Liliana, and I can¡¯t afford to waste time on this spectacle. Thump! I unleashed the surging mana within me. It¡¯s been a while since I dabbled in elemental magic other than fire, but what¡¯s the harm? I can do it. Crackle! A chill emanated from my body. The water dragons and waves crashing toward me started to freeze as they encountered the icy touch. Crack. Crackle. The once threateninglyrge waves transformed into frozen shards. The determined water dragons struggled to avert their freezing fate, but they ended up frozen in even more bizarre poses. The cold sought its next victim and it froze the sea. With a crackling symphony and expanding ice, Shin Dongmin began to exim in bewilderment, ¡°This can¡¯t be! Ice?¡± [¡­W-what is happening? Freshman Lee Hoyeon has the ice attribute! Is this¡­ dual attribute? Dual attribute?!] Crackle. Crackle. The sea turned into a frozen expanse. The buoys that swayed with the waves were proof of that. ¡°Surely this isn¡¯t the end, right?¡± I grinned wryly at Shin Dongmin. After all the trouble, throwing in the towel now would be preposterous. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh. You do have some pride.¡± Undeterred, Shin Dongmin drew the magic circle once again. Just because there¡¯s no water doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t pull off water attribute magic. In this field, it¡¯s just more convenient to summon water, as it demands less mana. Originally, water attribute magic involves the entire process of conjuring water. Thump. Thump. I¡¯ve just expended a considerable amount of mana. Considering my less-than-ideal condition, wrapping this up swiftly would be wise. With the remaining mana, I raised the fragmented frozen sea. Shin Dongmin, engrossed in drawing the magic circle, surveyed the scene, and hisplexion turned pallid. ¡°If I win, you promised to do anything, right? Don¡¯t approach the president again. If you do, I¡¯ll really kill you next time.¡± Crack! A barrage of ice chunks swarmed Shin Dongmin. ¡°Aaaah!¡± ng! ng! ng! Despite drawing frantic magic circles to block dozens of them, the match was over the moment the initial spell was foiled. Crack! Crack! Crunch! Ice chunks prated Shin Dongmin¡¯s defenses, and with each hit, his magic weakened. ¡°Why?! Why?! Why?!!¡± Observing Shin Dongmin scream amid the onught, myughter involuntarily bubbled up. ¡°Maybe, instead of fixing the match, you should¡¯ve put in some effort, senior. Who knows, the oue might¡¯ve been different?¡± ¡°Noooo!¡± The relentless ice chunks pounded Shin Dongmin and ultimately formed a massive ice pir around him. He¡¯s now a human snowman, not Elsa. [Ah¡­ Game over! Freshman Lee Hoyeon is the winner!] Swoosh! The frozen sea vanished and the original arena was restored. Encased in magically crafted ice, Shin Dongmin slumped to the ground as the ice disappeared. Medical staff rushed in, hoisted him onto a stretcher, and carried him away. Last time, hisckey was the one carted off. Now, it¡¯s his turn. ¡°Ugh.¡± My head is spinning. I wanna sleep. [Freshman Lee Hoyeon! Share a word on your victory!] Suddenly, the host approached me. I wanted to hit the sack due to fatigue, but since this person dragged me into this spectacle, I should offer a few words. ¡°Ah¡­ Thanks. I unveiled a secret weapon this time, and I hope everyone enjoyed it. Enjoy the Celestial Festival. I¡¯m off to bed.¡± [Wow! You¡¯re so cool. So cool! Freshman Lee Hoyeon seems really tired, so let¡¯s have the guild officials discuss the dual attribute thing! I¡¯ll move on to the next item on the agenda!] Fortunately, the host didn¡¯t dig deeper after glimpsing my worn-out state. Phew, it¡¯s draining. I descended from the arena. Still, I should acknowledge the student council members. ¡°Good job. I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°You were so cool, junior¡­ Leave the rest to us!¡± ¡°Thanks. Where¡¯s the president?¡± Even after scanning the surroundings, I couldn¡¯t spot Moon Soorin. ¡°I saw her over there, but where did she go?¡± Disregarding the bewildered female student, I stepped into the officials¡¯ waiting room, considering Soorin probably wasn¡¯t a fan of crowded ces. ¡°Hoyeon¡­!¡± Moon Soorin appeared, and our eyes met. ¡°Noona, thanks. I¡¯m tired and heading to bed. I just came to say hi.¡± ¡°Yeah. Go rest. Your face says it all.¡± After thanking her, who affectionately touched my cheek, I left the waiting room. Now, time to chill back at the dorm. ¡°Hey there, good job, pretty boy!¡± ¡°Is my nickname permanently ¡®pretty boy¡¯ now¡­?¡± As I tried to breeze out of the auditorium towards the dorms, Kim Younghan popped up. Looks like he waited for me outside. ¡°Yeah!¡± His happy-go-lucky grin didn¡¯t sit quite well with me. ¡°Sigh¡­ Just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Why? ¡®Pretty boy¡¯ suits you. It rolls off the tongue.¡± ¡°Ugh, aren¡¯t you tired too?¡± He survived until thest day with me, but he seemed full of energy. ¡°Well, unlike you, pretty boy, I didn¡¯t fight hard. On thest day, I just ran away.¡± ¡°Call me ¡®pretty boy¡¯ one more time, I dare you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Tired.¡± Ignoring the sulking Kim Younghan, I headed towards the dorms. The idea of snuggling with Liliana warmed my heart. I opened the dorm door and stepped in. I left at 8:50 PM, back in less than an hour. On the way to the room, I shed my student uniform, leaving a trail like Hansel and Gretel. Inside, Liliana was still snoozing just as I¡¯d left her. I undressed and hopped in beside her. Nestling close, Iid my hand on her chest. The gentle touch on my body and hands brought a soothing feeling. ¡°Haa¡­¡± While lying on the bed, a mix of tension and fatigue washed over me. I¡¯ll sleep and wake up to have fun with Liliana. Oh, and I should ask about her mana too¡­ My memory cut off right there. Chapter 131: Festival (2) Chapter 131: Festival (2) Festival (2) ¡°Ugh¡­¡± My head¡¯s pounding and my whole body ached, probably from overdoing it. Liliana¡¯s still nestling in my arms; she was deeply knocked out. While fondling the soft chest under my hands, I shook off the drowsiness. Her horns and wings, which were there earlier, had vanished. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating.¡± Even poking the spot where the horns were yields nothing. Smooth as ever, no traces. Awakening¡­ Is that what it is? I also awakened during sex, so could Liliana have awakened while waiting for me and pleasuring herself? No, that sounds a bit¡­ Even for a subus, isn¡¯t it too much? ncing at my smartwatch, it¡¯s 7:00 PM. I went to bed before 9 in the morning, so I got a solid 10-hour nap. But why is Liliana still in dreand?¡°Ah, hmm¡­¡± I yfully pinched her nipple, the one I had a hold of. ¡°Wake up. You¡¯ll overdose on sleep if you keep at it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Ugh¡­¡± As I teased her nipple, she snuggled up closer. ¡°Liliana, let¡¯s grab some chicken skewers.¡± ¡°Chicken skewers¡­¡± At the magic words ¡°chicken skewers,¡± she finally roused herself. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Stretching, her ample chest proudly on disy, as if challenging me to have a match. ¡°It¡¯s already night. The festival must¡¯ve started by now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y¡­¡± She yawned and gave me a sleepy-eyed look. ¡°Sure thing. You wanna freshen up first?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± After sending Liliana off to the bathroom, I checked my smartwatch. A flood of messages awaited. First, I replied to a message from Professor Im Sol around the time the survival test wrapped up. [Professor Im Sol: Good job on the survival test. Swing by theb.] [Me: Thanks. I¡¯ll drop by tomorrow or the day after!] More messages below. [Soorin Noona: You really put in the work today. Let¡¯s have a meal during the festival.] [Lucy: You killed it in the friendly match! Up for hanging out tonight?!] [Lumi: I couldn¡¯t make it to the arena this morning, sorry¡­ But I saw the video. You were so cool, Hoyeon.] ¡°Phew¡­¡± I told Lucy we could hang out tomorrow, replied to Lumi saying it¡¯s okay as I expressed my thanks, and assured Soorin Noona we¡¯d catch up soon. Alright. Sorted. Time to gear up for a night out. After Liliana finished her shower, I hopped in for a quick one too. Since it¡¯s been a while since I went out, I put some effort into styling my hair. Meanwhile, I checked the public opinion on EveryDay using my smartwatch. Once again, my name was at the top. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [BREAKING NEWS!!!!! Lee Hoyeon Reveals Dual Attribute] He busted out the ice attribute against Shin Dongmin in the friendly match. Watch the video below ¨C not a fake orposite. [From someone who witnessed it, seriously awesome stuff¡­ Froze the entire sea with a single move. Stands went dead silent.] [Even with the fatigue from the survival test till yesterday, his appearance was hard to believe. Bloodshot eyes and all.] [Still, undeniably cool.] [How¡¯s the atmosphere there? Either way, he kicked ass, haha.] [I¡¯m pretty sure everyone who was there would agree.] [Anyway, only celeb photos are uploaded these days, let¡¯s stop with the weird stuff and focus on the rising star Lee Hoyeon!] [Video] [Check this out!] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Damn, that¡¯s awesome.] [Hoyeon¡¯s cool, but why are you getting all the rmendations?] [This video is clearly sneaky footage. Crazy bastard, lol.] [Yeah, seriously, it¡¯s like secret filming, lol.] [I survived thest day of the survival test, and there were 80 people in a team trying to take down Hoyeon, lol. But that guy still snagged first ce.] [Really? Does that even make sense for a test?] [Yeah, the Academy¡¯s a mess. Last year¡¯s Battle Royale had the whole C ss teaming up from the start, so pissed-off students from other sses formed a group of 200 to take down C ss, lol. So, in that test, C ss was all at the bottom, lol.] [That guy was even chilling with girls during the survival test. Maybe he was just tired from fooling around and gotte?] [Cut the nonsense. Anyone who¡¯s been through the survival test knows. I slept for over 12 hours ¡¯cause I was dead tired after. That guy¡¯s stamina is insane.] ¡°Hmm, not too shabby.¡± No signs of any rumors about fakeness or whatever. As expected, you need to show strength frequently in front of the public to gain trust. Public opinion¡¯s overwhelmingly positive¡­ Only thing on my mind is Moon Soorin. Most of the rmended posts, except mine, were celebs¡¯ daily life pics, and Moon Soorin¡¯s stuff was everywhere. She¡¯s handling it¡­ Not that I¡¯m hoping for a wrecked Moon Soorin, but she¡¯s holding up surprisingly well, and I¡¯m clueless on how to navigate her route. ¡°Oh, Elf Essence.¡± It randomly popped into my head. I¡¯ve got to absorb it. I dug through the subspace pouch I tossed in the living room and pulled out the Elf Essence. ¡°Where did you pick up that weird thing?¡± Liliana, while drying her hair, eyed the Elf Essence with curiosity. ¡°I got lucky. I¡¯m going to take it now. Do you mind keeping an eye on me?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chances of anything going south were slim, but just to be safe, I had Liliana watch over me. I gulped down the Elf Essence. As it touched my tongue, a wave of sweetness enveloped my mouth¡ªan experience foreign to the human pte. The essence carried the scent of the forest, seeping into the depths of my mind. After fully ingesting it, I checked myself out in the mirror, half expecting a face makeover. Surprisingly, I felt little externally, but my body had another n. ¡°Great¡­ a heads-up about the pain would¡¯ve been considerate¡­! Ah, my body¡­!¡± ¡°You okay? Hey! No dying on me! We¡¯ve got chicken skewers to attend to!¡± My veins, mana circuits, organs¡ªallpelled to shift to find their way to the most optimal positions and sizes. Although my face remained unchanged, the internal transformations were undoubtedly significant. ¡°Ah, dammit¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Liliana, unaware of its nature, opened her arms and embraced me. In herforting hold, I observed the gradual changes within me. First and foremost, my mind cleared. Energy surged through my body, and the mana circuits expanded. ¡°Nice. This is what you call a potion.¡± Swish, swish. I started throwing punches in the air like I was in some impromptu boxing match. It felt pretty darn good. ¡°I think you¡¯ve finally lost it. Tsk¡­¡± Liliana side-eyed me and threw in a tongue click for good measure. *** The festival was in full swing at the academy. From the first day, the Celestial Festival brought a lively atmosphere. While Lee Hoyeon caught up on sleep, Lucy and her friends were out and about, shaking off fatigue, and diving into the festivities. Festive street vendors, authorized exclusively for the asion, lined the streets. Lucy and her friends roamed the festival and relished the vibrant ambiance. ¡°This is really delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ Coming out was the right move!¡± Amidughter, Lucy and her friends savored monster meat skewers from a street vendor. While other freshmen recovered from the survival test, her group pushed through exhaustion to soak in the festival. ¡°What¡¯s your n for tomorrow, Lucy?¡± ¡°Me? Probably hanging out with Hoyeon and Lumi.¡± ¡°Wow, so jealous. I want to hang out with Hoyeon too.¡± ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s got that cold but cool city guy vibe, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The idea that Lee Hoyeon is a cold city guy puzzled Lucy. He is a friendly and yfulpanion rather than distant or cold. ¡°Yeah, he hardly talks to anyone unless they¡¯re a select few. Seems like he keeps a bit of distance.¡± ¡°True. I¡¯ve said hi a few times, but he never initiates the greeting.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Now that she thought about it, Lucy hadn¡¯t seen Lee Hoyeon socializing with others. ¡°I think he might be interested in you and Lumi.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Lucy widened her eyes and removed the skewer from her mouth. ¡°Yeah, it makes sense! He¡¯s always hanging out with you two.¡± ¡°Right! He always greets you first.¡± ¡°Ah, so envious!¡± Lucy¡¯s friends surrounded her and pped in excitement. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Could that be true? It kinda makes sense when I think about it¡­ Just then, new customers approached the skewer vendors Lucy and her friends had just left. While her friends giggled, the customers entered Lucy¡¯s view. ¡°Oh, so this is what chicken skewers look like!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ they¡¯re delicious¡­!¡± Lee Hoyeon and a girl Lucy had never seen before were standing affectionately while eating skewers. Due to the sunsses, the girl¡¯s identity was unknown to Lucy, and she wasn¡¯t someone familiar to her. ¡°Ah, ready for a bite? Open wide~¡± ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re in public, you know.¡± ¡°Oh,e on. I bought this, and you¡¯re refusing?¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Fine.¡± Munch. ¡°¡­¡± Is she his girlfriend? Feeding him like that¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like we have anything going on, and he can have a girlfriend if he wants. Even though she knew that in her heart, Lucy couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. Not wanting to watch that scene anymore, she dashed to the opposite side. ¡°Huh? Lucy! Where are you going?¡± ¡°Hey, stop teasing her. Lucy, wait! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Lucy¡¯s friends, oblivious to the situation, believed she was upset and followed her. *** ¡°Hey, I told you to behave.¡± I whacked Liliana¡¯s head as she kept insisting on shoving chicken skewers my way. Thunk. Thunk. Thunk. Not content with just one smack, I went for a trilogy. ¡°Sorry, ouch! I said sorry! It hurts! I¡¯m a woman, you know!¡± ¡°Where did this crazy subus pick up such nonsense?¡± And so what? She¡¯s not human to begin with. Thunk. I gave her forehead another smack for her nonsense. ¡°Ouch! I was told that if I said so, I¡¯d be invincible.¡± Well, it might be an invincible shield, but not for me. ¡°I¡¯m all for gender equality; when ites to a good smack, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman. And if you keep saying stuff like that, your stream will go downhill.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Those brainwashed viewers told me otherwise!¡± Liliana got fooled again and vented her frustration. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± She looked cute pouting while munching on chicken skewers and rubbing her forehead. But it¡¯s hard to carry her around. To others, Liliana and I might seem like ordinary people due to the light cognitive interference. Of course, those who know me well might recognize me, but I haven¡¯t run into anyone familiar yet. ncing around, I didn¡¯t spot any familiar faces. Well, the important heroines are all in the first year except Moon Soorin, so they should be asleep by now after having endured until the end of the exams. I enjoyed the festival with Liliana without any worries. ¡°Next up is that! I have to try takoyaki! Boss, give me 50 takoyaki, please!¡± ¡°Fifty? How are you going to eat all that?¡± Still, it felt good to release the stress umted from the survival test. ¡°Oh, Liliana.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Seeing Liliana eating takoyaki with a toothpick reminded me of something I needed to ask her. ¡°What was that magic you used yesterday?¡± Chapter 132: Festival (3) Chapter 132: Festival (3) Festival (3) ¡°Uh, uh¡­ Magic?¡± ¡°Yeah, you became incredibly powerful out of the blue yesterday.¡± I don¡¯t have any intention to scold her; it¡¯s just a casual conversation between us. I¡¯m genuinely curious about the kind of magic that can break the contract. ¡°Oh, that, um¡­¡± Liliana casually put down the takoyaki she was nibbling on, scratched her cheek and said, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I just couldn¡¯t control my lust all of a sudden. I¡¯ve been suffering, and then you walked in, and, well, things got a bit wild¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ What about those horns and wings that popped up?¡± ¡°Horns and wings on me?¡±¡°Yeah, it was pretty cool.¡± ¡°Wow, you should¡¯ve taken a pic!¡± Since Liliana is clueless too¡­ What do I do? I can¡¯t drag her to Professor Im Sol for answers. Sure, I could let it slide, but the worry is that something might go down in a situation I can¡¯t handle. ¡°Speaking of, my mom always told me to be cautious around guys.¡± ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± She dropped a bomb that seemed pretty important. More info about her origin might unfold. I leaned in, ready to soak it all in. ¡°Uh¡­ Honestly, she rambled on about something while I was gaming, but I wasn¡¯t paying much attention¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything other than that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± This subus, really¡­ Thinking about it, Liliana scored pretty high in the heroine system. There has to be something. I¡¯ll dig into it when the opportunityes up. I don¡¯t know how, but I¡¯ll just have to wait for the right moment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just eat the takoyaki.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liliana, not bothering whether she remembered or not, devoured the takoyaki. I checked out other students enjoying the festival and left Liliana to her feast. Night is slowly settling in. First-year students, now fully recovered from the survival test fatigue, are trickling out to enjoy the festival. It must¡¯ve been pretty rough even for those who got eliminated early, stuck in a cramped quarter for days. It¡¯s peaceful. These days, the demon group, Pandemic, isying low. They might be gearing up for the next terror plot, but there¡¯s no sign of it. Of course, terror hitse out of the blue. In the original game, depending on the route, they happen a lot around the third or fourth day of the festival. So, I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on things starting from the third day. ¡°Liliana, craving anything else? Starting tomorrow, I¡¯m swamped too. If you want ytime, you¡¯ll have to wait a bit. Let¡¯s check off your to-do list tonight.¡± ¡°Um, then¡­ Should we head back to the dorm?¡± ¡°Already?¡± Of course, slipping in early is better with more first-year students emerging. ¡°Just because¡­?¡± Liliana stabbed a takoyaki with her toothpick and yfully licked it. ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Now it¡¯s crystal clear from her manner. Sigh, let¡¯s see who wins tonight. *** ¡°Ugh¡­¡± This morning was a bit of a pain. My back was seriously acting up. Right after the survival test, Liliana caught me for a wild night of sex. Sure, I took controlter, but damn, it drained the life out of me. After sparring with the vice president, I stumbled back to the dorm and crashed like I¡¯d hit a wall. When I woke up, Liliana and I hit the festival to y. Then, back at the dorm, I unleashed the beast once more and gave her another session of my magic wand. Liliana, wearing a satisfied smile from our night, slept peacefully beside me. I got up, stretching and yawning, and decided it was time to face the day. ¡°No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s definitely a warning for the guys.¡± Liliana¡¯s mom probably caught wind of her intense sexual desires. Maybe it¡¯s not a warning to be cautious around men, but rather a message to men encountering Liliana to watch out. Otherwise, it just doesn¡¯t add up. ¡°I¡¯d better freshen up.¡± It¡¯s already lunchtime. Time to meet Lucy and Lumi, the twin sisters. I perked myself up, grateful for the Elf Essence. Without it, getting out of bed might have been a struggle. Leaving the subus in peaceful slumber, I ventured outside to meet the twins. We agreed to rendezvous at the central fountain, and I strolled there leisurely. The outside atmosphere is still buzzing. Given the festival¡¯s purpose to ease exam stress, this lively vibe will probably continue all week. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll swing by Professor Im Sol¡¯s ce¡­ maybe catch up with Ahyeong. Then, there¡¯s Soorin to see, and who knows, Alice might reach out too¡­ Ugh, my head hurts.¡± So much on the to-do list. For now, focusing on today¡¯s tasks, I headed swiftly towards the central fountain. Some clubs set up booths, but nothing particrly appetizing caught my eye. ¡°Hey, girls!¡± Upon reaching the central fountain, the twin sisters were already there. ¡°Uh, hi¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Hoyeon.¡± I greeted them cheerfully, but Lucy¡¯s response was off. What¡¯s up? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 88] [Lust: 40] [Appetite: 60] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Maybe we¡¯re bothering Hoyeon¡­ What¡¯s going on with her? It would be more convenient if the status window showed everything at once. Right now, it¡¯s a bit awkward since I can only see her current thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the n for today?¡± It would¡¯ve been great if there were some fun activities prepared, but I didn¡¯t get around to it due to enjoying my time with Liliana. ¡°I¡­ I want to go the arcade.¡± ¡°Arcade sounds good.¡± I noticed some students had prepared a lot at the game club or whatever, so that should be a good option. ¡°¡­¡± Lucy still didn¡¯t seem pleased. She¡¯s a bit frosty. ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s up? You seem a bit low on energy.¡± I expressed my concern to her. ¡°Is it okay to hang out with us¡­? What if your girlfriend finds out?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Hmmph!¡± Lumi swiftly covered her mouth in reaction to Lucy¡¯s bombshell remark. She stared at me with wide eyes, clearly shocked. I, in turn, found the situation even more bewildering. What kind of nonsense is this? ¡°No, really, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Wondering why she would make such a statement, I quickly tried to make sense of it. Thinking about it, there was only one conclusion I could draw. During the survival test, she didn¡¯t have this attitude. It¡¯s clear she caught wind of me hanging out with Liliana at the festivalst night. Lucy, weren¡¯t you tired? You could¡¯ve taken a day off or something! Still, there¡¯s no turning back now. ¡°But, yesterday¡­¡± ¡°The person I was with yesterday is a senior rted to the student council. She went through a lot because of me, so I bought her some food.¡± It¡¯s an on-the-spot excuse, but it¡¯s alright. I mentioned a senior rted to the student council and myself being part of it, giving me a usible excuse. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ I misunderstood¡­ Sorry.¡± Lucy blushed and bowed deeply, seemingly relieved it wasn¡¯t a girlfriend. ¡°Uhk¡­ I-I never believed it from the start¡­ Kkuk.¡± Lumi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t stop huping. ¡°I was quite shocked too. Lucy, you should¡¯ve asked first.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Lucy apologized for misunderstanding the situation she had concocted in her head. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s fine.¡± What should I do with her¡­ Suddenly dropping such a statement left me feeling a bit flustered. Lucy is in quite an awkward situation now. It would have been easier if I had made herpletely mine like Liliana, but managing rtionships bes challenging when I¡¯m still in the process of conquering other girls. Given Lucy¡¯s sociable personality and frequent interactions with friends, these misunderstandings might happen again. Of course, it¡¯s not exactly a misunderstanding, but still. I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on opportunities. Certainly, Lucy will have a chance to be conquered. It would be best to do it with Lumi, but let¡¯s not get too greedy. ¡°So, shall we head to the game club? It looks like fun.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Today, let¡¯s enjoy the festival with the twin sisters. *** ¡°Aaargh!¡± In a spacious room within a massive mansion, a man seated at an elegant desk was tearing at his hair in frustration. ¡°A disgrace for the third year? Let¡¯s damn well figure out who¡¯s the real disgrace!¡± Shin Dongmin, his hair disheveled, red at his smartwatch while absorbing the venomousments about himself. In a fit of rage, he forcefully swept all the books on the luxurious desk onto the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all. Every single one of them¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trash.¡± But behind Shin Dongmin, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared and spoke. ¡°Ah, Father¡­¡± ¡°Beaten by a first-year and dragging the name of the Shin Young Guild through the mud. Is crumbling like this the extent of your capability?¡± It was Shin Dongmin¡¯s father, the mightiest figure in the Shin Young Guild, who had arrived personally. He red down at his son with icy eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Father¡­¡± Approaching his son, the middle-aged man seized his face and forced him to look up. The grimy eyes were disgusting and malevolent, yet a burning desire still flickered within them. It was the me of ¡®desire.¡¯ ¡°Failure is something everyone experiences. It¡¯s undoubtedly tough if it¡¯s your first failure in life. But stand up. Behind you is Shin Young.¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s this¡­?¡± Shin Dongmin scrutinized the documents handed to him by his father one by one. ¡°They are all people who will support you. Restore the guild¡¯s standing that you allowed to crumble.¡± ¡°Father¡­!¡± ¡°Never fall apart like this¡­ You are my son. You can definitely seed.¡± ¡°Yes, somehow. Somehow¡­ I will get revenge!¡± Shin Dongmin clenched his fist and looked at his father. The middle-aged man nodded and left the room. Returning to his room through the corridor, he sat at his desk and bowed deeply. ¡°Ha¡­ Why did he turn out like this¡­ Where did that bright child from the past, full of wit, disappear to?¡± Yet, from a father¡¯s viewpoint, he couldn¡¯t abandon his child. Aware that he was on the wrong path, he still had to look out for him. ¡°Dongmin¡­ Please, stand up again.¡± He joined his hands and prayed to some unseen force. On the other hand, Shin Dongmin examined the documents from his father and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I will never copse like this¡­¡± Suppressing his anger, Shin Dongmin slowly reconsidered the situation. And he recalled thest words spoken by Lee Hoyeon. [If I win, you promised to do anything, right? Don¡¯t approach the president again. If you do, I¡¯ll really kill you next time.] ¡°Kuk. That¡¯s right. It was nned from the beginning! That bitch offered herself to that bastard while ignoring my feelings! That slut¡­!¡± Bam! A mana-infused fist struck the desk and split it into two. Shin Dongmin breathed deeply and bit his lips. ¡°All because of that bitch¡­ Moon Soorin¡­¡± The reason all this started because of her. If that damn woman had just epted my feelings, none of this crap would¡¯ve gone down. There wouldn¡¯t have been any conflict with Lee Hoyeon. Hell, even before that, he wouldn¡¯t have set foot in the student council. It¡¯s all because that woman vouched for him. ¡°I will make you taste the pain I¡¯ve endured.¡± Blinded by ugly jealousy, Shin Dongmin, who hadn¡¯t regained his senses, nned revenge with the power of his father. Chapter 133: Festival (4) Chapter 133: Festival (4) Festival (4) ¡°This isn¡¯t working. So annoying!¡± ¡°Calm down, Lucy¡­!¡± Lucy was getting worked up in front of the w machine, thanks to falling into the game club¡¯s borate scheme. The character from the trending Mafia game swung on the w and unexpectedly dropped, heightening her irritation. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see who wins ¨C you or me!¡± Lucy inserted more coins into the w machine. ¡°Hey, take it easy. Aren¡¯t you spending too much?¡± She had already spent more money on the machine than she would have spent ordering the character online. Is this why it¡¯s hard to quit gambling? ¡°I¡¯ll keep going until I get it. It¡¯s a matter of pride!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go get some fresh air, Lucy.¡±¡°Yeah, hurry back, Lumi.¡± Lucy pressed her face against the w machine, engaging in a stare-down with the doll. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lumi had said she was going for some fresh air but headed to the restroom instead. What to do? Watching Lucy wrestle with a w machine for an hour is getting a bit dull. Sure, it¡¯s cute to be obsessed with these little dolls, but an hour is pushing it. Ping! My smartwatch chimed. It was a message from Lumi. [Lumi: Hoyeon, pleasee to the restroom.] ¡°¡­¡± Oh, right. Probably about our secret friend activity. Hopefully, it¡¯s not a discussion about Lucy spending an hour on the w machine. ncing at Lucy, still deep in her doll battle, I left her to it. It seemed like she didn¡¯t even notice my smartwatch sound. ¡°I¡¯ll just use the restroom real quick.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Leaving Lucy to her intense w machine session, I headed towards the restroom. Lumi was waiting by the entrance while leaning against the wall. ¡°Hoyeon, um¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, Lumi?¡± I already knew, but just wanted to double-check. ¡°Um, we¡¯re secret friends¡­ so¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine with that, but what about Lucy? Is it okay?¡± ¡°Um, yeah, she¡¯ll be fine. When she¡¯s that focused, she doesn¡¯t notice her surroundings for about 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It¡¯s the Lucy expert talking, so it should be urate. With a bit of lingering worry, I took Lumi to the restroom. The outside booths and restroom facilities were clean, so it wasn¡¯t too shabby. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we did secret friend activities.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Since the survival test.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lumi was already licking her lips and eyeing my belt. Alright. Do as you please. She wasn¡¯t like this originally¡­ How did she end up like this? I dropped my pants and freed my buddy, who was already standing tall and seemingly oblivious to the situation. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hoyeon¡­¡± In the quiet restroom, Lumi¡¯s eager lips wrapped around my hard-on. *** ¡°I finally got it¡­!¡± After a half-hour struggle, Lucy managed to wrap her arms around the doll. She splurged on the equivalent of buying 4-5 dolls, but there was no regret. ¡°Huh? Where did they disappear to?¡± Only now did Lucy scan the surroundings. It felt like quite a while since the restroom was mentioned, but no sign of their return. ¡°Lucy, did you get it?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah.¡± At that moment, Lee Hoyeon, looking slightly out of breath, appeared from behind. ¡°Where¡¯d you go and show up just now?¡± ¡°I just went to the restroom for a bit.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lumi? She¡¯s gone earlier than you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she mention going to get some fresh air? I¡¯m not really sure.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucy naturally understood Lumi¡¯s roundabout way of speaking. When Lumi says she¡¯s going to get some fresh air, it means she¡¯s going to the restroom. Both of them went to the restroom at a simr time without realizing each other¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Well¡­ alright. She¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Five minutester, Lumi returned from the restroom. While there wasn¡¯t any solid reason to be suspicious, Lucy couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasy feeling seeing Lumi¡¯s cheerful smile. A slightly ufortable sensation pricked Lucy¡¯s chest, and for no particr reason, she squeezed the adorable Mafia doll snugly against her chest. *** After ying with the twin sisters, I returned to the dorm. Something feels off; it¡¯s like my body¡¯s owner isn¡¯t me. Sex is great, but it feels a bit excessive. ¡°This won¡¯t do. To seed, I need to lead an assertive life.¡± When you cut it off, you have to cut it decisively. Indulging like this might not lead to recoveryter. In the future, my life might just revolve around constant sex all day. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t sound too bad, does it¡­?¡± Of course, after about a month, it might get tiresome. As I entered the dorm, I heard Liliana¡¯s stream voice after a long time. ¡°Oh, seriously, it¡¯s so frustrating. What did you say? I don¡¯t y during the Celestial Festival. Can¡¯t do that without friends. Truth is, I¡¯m a loner. I can¡¯t even make eye contact with people.¡± As expected, Liliana¡¯s a money-making maestro. She navigates viewers¡¯ preferences with finesse. When a beauty of her caliberbels herself a loner, it resonates with people like me. While watching Liliana working hard, I suddenly remembered the contract with her. I pulled out the contract which was neatly tucked in the desk drawer. ¡°This is really ridiculous. Those bastards.¡± [Article 5. The Summon may only utilize power weaker than the Contractor¡¯s for the protection of the Contractor¡¯s personal safety.] Even in a ce where fraudulent contracts aremonce, if you can¡¯t even abide by something clearly written, what can you do? But getting mad at the contract didn¡¯t give me answers. Once bitten, twice shy. I must avoid making a contract with Hell next time. I put the contract back in the drawer and sent a message to Professor Im Sol. [Me: Professor, when should I visit you tomorrow?] [Professor Im Sol: Come by at lunch. I have an appointment in the afternoon.] ¡°Oh¡­ Nice, Professor Im Sol has an appointment. That¡¯s rare.¡± She¡¯s probably has no interest except for magic, so what wind is blowing? ¡°Why do you always talk to yourself in weird monologues?¡± Before I knew it, Liliana, done with the stream, sidled up to me. ¡°Good job on the stream, Liliana.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± She chugged a drink from the fridge and approached me. ¡°What¡¯s the dinner n?¡± She asked. ¡°Why bother asking when you¡¯re going to eat whatever you want anyway?¡± Whether I say what I want or not, it¡¯s either pizza or chicken. This subus has a thing for greasy delights. ¡°Hehe¡­ Actually, I already ordered delivery.¡± Saying that, Liliana leaned against me, decked out in her stream subus costume. With tight-fitting attire, her ample chest pressed against me ¨C clear signals. I nudged her side. ¡°Liliana, I¡¯m a bit tired today. Let¡¯s take it easy.¡± ¡°Lies. It¡¯s not like that here, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liliana gently patted my penis. In fact, it was already in an upright position as soon as her body came into view. How on earth was this body made that it refuses to calm down? Is the life of a protagonist in an adult game this wild? ¡°If the delivery takes 30 minutes, let¡¯s wrap it up before that. Hmm? How about it? Master¡­ Hmm-hmm?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I won¡¯t die anyway.¡± Despite deciding to lead an assertive life, life isn¡¯t that easy. ¡°Kyah! Ah, ah, hmm!¡± If you can¡¯t avoid it, enjoy it. In pursuit of a joyful life, I embraced Liliana and threw my body onto the bed. *** ¡°This¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ Then how about this¡­?!¡± Alicey on the massage bed, her upper body exposed while receiving a mana massage. ¡°It feels refreshing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mana massage is originally about releasing tense muscles with mana. Those of us who have been in this industry for over 10 years have a different touch.¡± The masseur, encouraged by Alice¡¯s praise, diligently pressed on her back. Once this deal is finalized, she won¡¯t have to worry about money anymore. Especially considering the astronomical amount offered. However, Alice, the one receiving the massage, remained indifferent. It felt the same as before. To find a mana masseur for Alice, recruitment efforts were made worldwide. However, every massage she received so far felt the same. No pleasant pain as mana circuits expanded. And her body didn¡¯t warm up. When Lee Hoyeon did it, it wasn¡¯t like this. For a moment, blood rushed to Alice¡¯s lower body and created a slight moisture in her panties as she thought of Hoyeon¡¯s massage. The massage that made her whole body warm, especially with a pleasant sensation in her lower abdomen. Alice cautiously swallowed saliva and focused on the massage, just in case concentration was the issue. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Sebastian will contact you.¡± Despite concentrating until the end of the massage, nothing changed. ¡°Yes, thank you! See you next time, Miss Alice!¡± ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± Watching the departing woman with a slight nod, Alice quietly spoke to Sebastian, who was waiting behind. ¡°Um¡­ Sebastian. Please ask someone else.¡± ¡°Understood, miss.¡± Watching Sebastian operate the smartwatch, Alice stretched. ¡°It feels refreshing. But¡­ well, it¡¯s a bit¡­ hmm, ambiguous.¡± ¡°Male masseurs are still not eptable?¡± ¡°Yeah, men are a bit¡­ and if my father finds out, he won¡¯t stay quiet about it.¡± If she was going to allow a man¡¯s touch, there was no need to go through the trouble of finding a masseur like this, especially when validated by Hoyeon. The difort of a man¡¯s touch was the reason she was diligently searching for a female masseur. ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s the investigation into Lee Hoyeon going?¡± Alice had been keeping it in mind, but she brought up the topic of Hoyeon as if she had just remembered. ¡°Oh, I was going to inform you about that. Come in!¡± Suddenly, the door opened, and a woman entered the room. A confidently looking woman with morous blond hair stood before Alice. ¡°Long time no see, Miss Alice.¡± ¡°Scarlett¡­?¡± A core executive from her homnd appeared in Korea. In the sudden situation of seeing the executive she had seen when she was young, Alice widened her eyes. ¡°I brought the hunter most specialized in concealment from the Iris Guild.¡± ¡°No, is it necessary to go this far?¡± Scarlett is an important asset even in the Iris Guild. It¡¯s regrettable to take even Sebastian away, but to bring her as well¡­ ¡°Lee Hoyeon¡¯s defense is not easy. And filming is much more difficult than simple observation. I¡¯ve prepared thoroughly to make sure.¡± Is his barrier really that hard to break¡­? Alice had some doubt, but for now, she buried it in her heart. Sebastian must have done well. ¡°So¡­ Scarlett, you¡¯re going to investigate Lee Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s just an academy student, it¡¯ll be over soon. Leave it to me.¡± Scarlett spoke while twirling the tip of her hair. ¡°Scarlett, be cautious. Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he¡¯s a student.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Scarlett.¡± ¡°At least watch the sparring video during the festival this time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I understand, miss.¡± Alice felt uneasy looking at Scarlett¡¯s overly confident face. People who rushed at Lee Hoyeon, including herself, always had such a face. [Scarlett] Chapter 134: Festival (5) Chapter 134: Festival (5) Festival (5) In the midst of a dazzling yet dark room, a man knelt in prayer. Before him stood a grotesque statue. ¡°Maestro¡­ It¡¯s time for the meeting.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I know.¡± The man responded and feigned indifference. Slowly opening his eyes, he confirmed the face of the servant who had dared to interrupt his piety. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Seok Don.¡± ¡°Hmm, Seok Don, huh.¡± Maestro leisurely stood up from his seat and brushed off his clothes. Then, he stabbed the heart of the servant who had dared to disturb his spiritual moment. Stab! ¡°Seok Don, disturbingmunication with the divine deserves death. Do you agree?¡±¡°Y-yes. I dly ac¡­ ept.¡± With a joyful expression, the man copsed to the floor. ¡°Consider this as an offering.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Another servant waiting in the shadows took care of the fallen corpse. The man with bloodied hands wiped them clean and strolled towards the meeting room. Naturally gravitating toward his ostentatious marble seat, Maestro took his ce. The Pandemic executives gathered around the round table shifted their attention to the man in the marble throne. ¡°Everyone¡­ is here. Sorry for beingte. I was inmunication with the Demon King.¡± Though it was well past the scheduled time, the Pandemic executives patiently waited for Maestro¡¯s words without a hint ofint. ¡°Report on the progress of finding sacrifices.¡± ¡°We¡¯re gearing up to unleash the monster in the Eiffel Tower in Paris.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad. What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°We¡¯re also plotting to target the Celestial Festival at Victoria Academy.¡± ¡°People are most carefree during festivals. That works. Who¡¯s the executive in charge?¡± Maestro nodded with cynical satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s Gilbert.¡± ¡°Then it should be as reliable as it gets.¡± Gilbert, one of the initial executives of Pandemic. The Maestro trusted him not for his power, but for his knack for efficient work, even though he wasn¡¯t particrly strong. The meeting dragged on, and after addressing thest agenda, Maestro stood up. ¡°Without light, there is no shadow¡­ I must go pray to the Demon King again. I will take my leave.¡± As he left the meeting room, the executives gradually vacated their seats. ¡°Oh, that fool stretched it out with some meaningless babble.¡± ¡°Reba, why are you disrespecting Maestro like that?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Reba, the red-haired beauty, brushed her hair back and exited the room. ¡°Dealing with these puppets is exhausting. Hah¡­¡± No matter how many times the meeting urred, it never got easier. It was more of an announcement than a discussion. The executives never voiced dissenting opinions against Maestro¡¯s words. However, as a Pandemic executive, Reba had no choice but to attend. She cooperated with the seemingly unrealistic goal of summoning the Demon King from Hell, even though it was destined to fail. As she emerged from her hiding spot, Reba¡¯s subordinate approached. ¡°Miss Reba, here are the investigation results.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°It took some time to sift through hunters with 1-2 years of experience and academy students from seniors to juniors. But only one person met the conditions you mentioned.¡± Reba examined the data brought by her subordinate, which included two short videos. The first showcased the 1v1 duel grand final at Victoria Academy. The man in the video skillfully wielded barrier magic. ¡°This is¡­ Rune Barrier?¡± To Reba, who had mastered it her whole life, the barrier in the video felt somewhat off. The basic magic circle was the same, but it seemed like he hadn¡¯t received the education passed down from the Rune tribe. Understandable if it¡¯s a child, but he¡¯s not. His education should¡¯ve beenpleted by now¡­ Reba had some doubts but moved on to the next video. The survival test. A man unfolded a barrier and entered a tent in the short video. It still looked different from the barriers Reba knew. However, this time, she clearly observed the distinctive marks of rune mana in the barrier. The mana form of the Rune tribe¡¯s unique rune barrier that only they could recognize. With thest bit of uncertainty erased by this video, Reba closed her eyes silently. ¡°Finally found him¡­¡± Since the extinction of her tribe, she had been searching for a way to revive it. And thankfully, the remaining one was a man. With a strong lineage of the Rune tribe, she could recreate the once-thick bloodline. *** ¡°This is way too pricey,¡± I mumbled, scrolling through the auction house on my smartwatch. I had no urgent need for cash, so I held onto the Tower of the Hawk, 1st Edition plete with a handwritten signature) that I thrown into the auction. I thought about bribing Alice with it, but now I¡¯m seriously contemting selling it. I vividly recall the bidding war crossing the 300 million mark. A true masterpiece, no doubt. The reason I need money is for my arsenal. The game¡¯s equipment system was a half-baked job, typical of its roots as an adult game. But after it became reality, I found out it was a different ball game. Artifacts were in abundance, excluding the budget options, and turns out, the good ones cost a pretty penny. ¡°200 million¡­ Drop a cool 100 million here. A billion over there. Minimum bids in the tens of millions. Is everyone here a high roller?¡± With Liliana¡¯s ie, yeah, I could get one in no time. It would take a few months to get a good artifact with my own money. But predicting the future a few months ahead is the tricky part. ¡°Should I stop buying the top-grade manastones?¡± Realizing the imminent threat of terrorism, I snapped back to reality. In a situation where my life could be in danger immediately, what use is preparing for the future? Investing is something you do while making a living. Let¡¯s leave what¡¯s bought alone. To maintain the contract with Liliana, I need some decent funds. Leaving the manastones be, I¡¯m going to wrangle up some cash for future artifact shopping. Living solely off Liliana¡¯s paycheck isn¡¯t exactly the epitome of manliness. ¡°Should I really do some model work? I¡¯m in the PR Department, after all.¡± Thinking unnecessary thoughts, I slipped into my student uniform. Today¡¯s the day I meet Professor Im Sol, so I might as well polish up a bit. Liliana lounged on the bed while absentmindedly poking at her chest. Maybe the clothes were snug or a bit itchy, but she¡¯d asionally hoist up her chest and sneak a hand inside. Every time I witnessed that, the urge to lend a hand crept in. ¡°I¡¯m off. Be backte tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, see ya.¡± Out in the dorm courtyard, the warmth was making aeback. It¡¯s May, but the weather¡¯s doing its own thing. People passing by sported lighter attire, and I opted out of an outer coat too. ¡°Give me one of these.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± Armed with chocte as my peace offering for Professor Im Sol, I set course for the Magic Hall. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Lee Hoyeon? Do you mind if we do a quick interview?¡± A suited man thrust a microphone my way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Leaving my apologies for the d¨¦j¨¤ vu situation, I made a swift escape. ¡°Wait! Just a sec!¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡± The reporter, realizing the futility of the chase, halted and panted. They have been hounding metely at every turn. Is this what it¡¯s like to be famous? I do my best to dodge them, but post-festival, it seems evading the spotlight will be a mission. For now, the bustling crowd provides a convenient cover, butter on, not so much. The MagicHall loomed into view. One entire floor of thatrge structure houses Professor Im Sol¡¯s research haven. True to form for my professor. Come to think of it, didn¡¯t she mention giving me somethingst time? Almost a month since she hinted at handing over some potion or whatever. Fingers crossed it¡¯s not a scam. ¡°Lee Hoyeon, verified. Please proceed upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± After getting the green light from the lobby receptionist, I hopped into the elevator headed for the second floor. It¡¯s been a hot minute since I swung by theb. If I remember correctly, I came here just before the survival test¡ªonly a week ago. ¡°You came.¡± ¡°Yes, Professor. Greetings from your favorite apprentice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say strange things, just grab a seat.¡± I ced the chocte on the desk and sat on the sofa. ¡°I saw your friendly match this time.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°It was quite amotion¡­ You really awakened, huh? Your internal state is remarkably clean. Mana flow too. I experienced the same during my training.¡± ¡°Yes, during training for me too. It just happened.¡± I couldn¡¯t exactly say I awakened during sex, so I steered the story toward training. And maybe the internal condition is due to the Elf Essence. Did she really awaken and purify without absorbing an Elf Essence? ¡°During training¡­ Just like me. I also awakened during training.¡± Oh¡­ She¡¯s indeed a genius. Although it¡¯s not something I would say about awakening during sex, awakening through training is genuinely challenging. It¡¯s surpassing one¡¯s limits, and doing so in training, which isn¡¯t even an extreme situation, doesn¡¯t make much sense. Of course, one can undergo extreme training, but it¡¯s not easy on a mental level. It¡¯s just evidence of how genius Im Sol is. ¡°You¡¯re the real genius. I awakenedter than you did. Right after graduating from the academy¡­ People were shocked when they heard I awakened during training, not long after graduation.¡± ¡°Ha-ha¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°My student, you be careful too. It¡¯s quite difficult to receive jealousy at a young age.¡± Well, I don¡¯t have friends losing sleep over that, and I¡¯ve been swatting away interviews, so I¡¯m all good. ¡°Envy and jealousy are familiar to me. After all, it¡¯s usually the inadequate ones who feel that way.¡± Thanks to Clear Mental Strength, even hatements don¡¯t ruffle my feathers much. I just wonder how tough life must be for them. I said that in that sense¡­ but Im Sol was giving me the sympathetic look. ¡°Really¡­? Good for you¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 39] Current Status: How much must he have suffered from a young age¡­. What¡¯s she on about? It sounds like she¡¯s cooking up some quirky misunderstanding again. Ah well¡­ let her have her moment. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll cause any harm, and a bit of sympathy for me never hurt. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m fine. By the way, Professor, do you remember we nned to go to the magic fair together? I¡¯ve been waiting for the report card day.¡± ¡°Grades will probably announced after the festival. Some professors are dragging their feet on the grading. Some even suggested letting students enjoy the festival without stressing over grades.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter either way. I¡¯ve got the grades on lock. Top in the written exam, second in practical, and aced the special exam. I¡¯m just counting down to the day that shiny report card shows up. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, instead of the report card¡­ I have something to give you.¡± Im Sol got up from her seat and handed me a box from under the desk. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for a potion to give you¡­ but good magic potions havepletely dried up. But I managed to get this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­! Thank you!¡± On the way here, I reflected on thinking I was being deceived. I opened the box with anticipation. As expected, Professor Im Sol didn¡¯t let me down. [Red Mountain Ginseng] ? Grade: High ? Red Mountain Ginseng collected at the summit of a mountain for 100 years. ? Full of essence, excellent for enhancing male stamina and vitality. ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°H-Hey, you¡¯ve been looking a bit worn outtely. Just ept it.¡± Im Sol avoided my gaze with slightly flushed cheeks. It seems like there¡¯s a whole lot of personal feelings put into this. Chapter 135: Festival R18 (6) Chapter 135: Festival R18 (6) Festival R18 (6) The Red Mountain Ginseng inside the box was emitting mana abundantly. ¡°Uh¡­ It seems to have a good effect.¡± Regardless of what the effect was, just looking at it, the ginseng appeared to be of high quality. It was brimming with mana. ¡°Try it right away.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡± Well¡­ it doesn¡¯t really matter. Considering both Moon Soorin and Im Sol told me to eat it right away in their respective situations, it might be considered polite to consume the item immediately in front of the person who gave it. I took the Red Mountain Ginseng out of the box.¡°All at once?¡± ¡°Right. I¡¯ll assist you. Just swallow it.¡± Im Sol stood behind me, cing her hand on my shoulder and sending mana flowing through me. Actually, assistance wasn¡¯t necessary, but I didn¡¯t object to her suggestion. I put the ginseng in my mouth and started chewing. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± The hot energy emanating from the ginseng as it went down my throat spread throughout my entire body. It felt as if I had entered a sauna, and the overall temperature of my body began to rise. I immediately controlled my mana and guided it so that it wouldn¡¯t leak out around my body. Im Sol surrounded me with her mana to aid in the process. After a few minutes of sweating profusely to the point where my uniform was soaked, I sessfully absorbed the Red Mountain Ginsengpletely. ¡°Phew¡­¡± ¡°You did well.¡± As Im Sol pped her hands, the moisture on my body disappeared instantly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Remarkable. The absorption rate was incredible.¡± Im Sol scanned my body with her mana and looked surprised. Well, considering I absorbed mana like drinking water, it¡¯s not that surprising. ¡°Well¡­ Like a great professor, like a great disciple, right?¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Im Solughed heartily and ruffled my hair. ¡°Now, professor, do you want me to help in your magic research until your evening appointment?¡± ¡°Yeah, help me out a bit.¡± Actually, it¡¯s been quite a while since Ist engaged in magic research with her. With exams and everything, I¡¯ve been quite busy. ¡°How¡¯s the progress on the research paper on the core circuit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almostplete. Just need to do the final verification. By the way, you¡¯re a co-author.¡± ¡°Huh, me?¡± Sure, I provided the idea, but I barely helped with the research paper. Why am I being included as a co-author? Is it okay? Is it right to include me? I¡¯ve never made a research paper, so I don¡¯t know. ¡°Well¡­ Contributing the idea is quite significant.¡± ¡°But if I be a co-author on the paper, where will it be presented?¡± ¡°If this paper is recognized, it will be registered with the Mage Society. It¡¯s an immense honor as a mage.¡± Im Sol beamed with joy at the mere thought. ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s cool.¡± Honestly, I¡¯m not interested in honor, but I can¡¯t show that in front of someone who likes it so much. ¡°Exactly. Once the paper is publicized, the magic world will be turned upside down.¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 39] Current Status: Time is running out. The day to be acknowledged is approaching¡­ ¡°Hmm.¡± Honestly, since Im Sol isn¡¯t a heroine in the original story, I don¡¯t fully grasp the situation. I only know she¡¯s a beautiful female professor with a passion for magic. However, as we¡¯ve grown closer, I¡¯ve noticed her aspirations extend beyond the progress of magic to include a desire for personal honor. I wonder what happened. I¡¯ll need to find out gradually. Patience is key. There seems to be some underlying circumstance, and hastily attempting to understand it might backfire. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s begin by reviewing the research paper together.¡± We delved into Im Sol¡¯s research results together. *** I received a magic lesson after reviewing Im Sol¡¯s research paper together. mes burst from my hand and turned into ice crystals. ¡°This way, you can smoothly link magic between different attributes.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ that makes sense.¡± Tips for using magic that go beyond simple Mana Sensitivity ande from experience have been a great help to me. ¡°Professor, how did people react when you first revealed the concept of multiple attributes?¡± While I¡¯m still known for having dual attributes, Im Sol is a mage capable of using all attributes. I asked in anticipation of the day when I, too, would be known for using all attributes. ¡°There was no big revtion. I figured it was obvious from day one of learning magic. So, I was slinging magic from the get-go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I see.¡± Genius experiences aren¡¯t helpful. It¡¯s like hearing from a student who studied mainly from textbooks. ¡°We¡¯ve done pretty much everything; now take them off.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I quietly lowered my pants. As soon as I felt the atmosphere was wrapping up, my meat rod, sensing my intention, was already standing tall. Im Sol stretched and knelt in front of the sofa and gave it a gentle stroke. ¡°Is it that effective? It responded quickly today.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± With the increase in my sexual activity, my awareness has heightened. At this point, I can sense when it¡¯s about that time. And, without any conscious effort, my buddy down there sprang to life. Im Sol¡¯s eyes were practically on fire as she ogled my penis. As she slid her hand along the rod, making my body jolt, she looked at me with a peculiar expression, like my reactions were her personal amusement. Every now and then, I yearn for the days when she would turn red at the drop of a hat. The woman who¡¯d jump when I grazed her chest is now cool as a cucumber. I¡¯m just biding my time for the main event, excited to see her cute side make aeback. Before long, Im Sol popped her mouth open and nibbled on the tip. As she flicked her silver hair behind her ear, her lips, sporting a hint of pink, swallowed my shaft a whole. Every time her tongue took its sweet time exploring, my body spasmed. Theb echoed with squishy noises, and an electrifying feeling ran down my spine. ¡°Ah¡­¡± If Liliana¡¯s blowjob was a full-body workout for my penis, Im Sol¡¯s was like a detailed research project. She twirled her tongue, pinpointed the weak spot, and went at it without mercy. With each session offering different pleasures, I was itching to shoot my load when she went down on me. With her tongue delving into my penis, working the spot just under the head, and even daring to venture into the urethra, her sucking game rapidly pushed me to the brink. ¡°I¡¯ming¡­!¡± ¡°Slrrp¡­ Srp¡­¡± For thest push, I gripped her head and shoved my dick deep down her throat. As my knob hit the back of her gullet and her tongue coiled around my rod, I let loose and shot my load into her mouth. Gasping for air, I was spent from the climax. I raised my hand to the armrest and slouched. Im Sol, mouth stuffed, savored my semen and gulped it down. ¡°It didn¡¯t get more delicious. It just got a bit gooier.¡± ¡°You really had your motives¡­¡± Even at my words, she chuckled, wiped her mouth, and stood up. Too bad¡­ She sure knows how to give a good blowjob, but when the main event is missing, it leaves me with a perpetual case of blue balls. ¡°That¡¯s just the face of unfulfilled expectations.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Oops, did I identally mess up my poker face? Looks like I slipped up during my sage moment. But¡­ maybe it¡¯s not all bad? Things with her aren¡¯t terrible either; could I be setting the stage for the main event like this? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 25] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 39] Current Status: Even if we do it again, that¡¯s the face he¡¯ll make¡­ Maybe he¡¯s expecting more? But that¡¯s something you should do with someone you love. ¡°¡­¡± Im Sol began to put on her outerwear without sparing me a nce. ¡°Off to your evening appointment, Professor?¡± ¡°Yeah. Oh, you want to tag along? You¡¯ve been through a lot, so as a professor, I should treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really? But for a meeting with someone you agreed to meet, don¡¯t you need the person¡¯s permission?¡± It was the first time Im Sol suggested hanging out outside, and I was d, but it felt a bit off since it was an appointment with someone else. ¡°Well, yeah¡­ but I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll refuse.¡± Im Sol manipted her smartwatch and made a call somewhere. ¡°Yeah, Ahyeong? Can I bring Lee Hoyeon to our dinner appointment?¡± [Lee Hoyeon? The Hoyeon I know?] The voice of a womaning from the smartwatch sounded familiar. It even mentioned the name Ahyeong. ¡°Is there another Hoyeon?¡± [It¡¯s okay with me¡­ Wait, you¡¯ve been with him until now?] Ah¡­ I know who it is. That warm and soothing voice that instantly puts you at ease. Literally the voice of a saint. ¡°Yeah, we needed to discuss something rted to my research. Anyway, we¡¯ll go together.¡± [Yeah, by the way¡­ Y-You know, right? Hoyeon is a student, and you¡¯re a professor¡­] Click! Im Sol only conveyed what she wanted to say and then hung up the phone. ¡°She said it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Did you two be close during the survival test?¡± ¡°The conversation flew quite well between us. You¡¯re also amon topic. Anyway, is it okay to have a meal with her?¡± Unexpectedly, it seems like Im Sol¡¯s appointmentpanion is Baek Ahyeong. They seem to be surprisingly close. That¡¯s good. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine with that.¡± I timed it just right to catch up with Ahyeong, so everything fell into ce. We cleaned up the space and headed out together. I¡¯m feeling a bit peckish too. With Ahyeong joining, it¡¯s like hitting two birds with one stone. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re craving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good with anything. Where did you n?¡± ¡°There¡¯s this ce called Pungmidang, a Korean restaurant. If you¡¯re not into it, we can change ns.¡± ¡°Pungmidang¡­ Ah, sounds good. I like it there too.¡± Every time I made ns with Moon Soorin, we went to a Korean restaurant called Pungmidang. Even though it¡¯s a ce without a signboard, it seems to be quite famous. Im Sol knows about it too. ¡°You¡¯re familiar? Let¡¯s just go there. Ahyeong is probably already waiting.¡± The lively festival was in full swing, brimming with energy. Various street foods on disy made me want to grab something too. ¡°Professor, want one of these?¡± ¡°I steer clear of street snacks. Hygiene is a concern.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Choco Banana. You really won¡¯t try it?¡± ¡°Where¡­?¡± A bitter, Im Sol waltzed up while wielding a Choco Banana in both hands. Even I, just observing, thought it looked tempting, so I snagged one too. ¡°Oh, delicious. Must be a pricey magic banana. No wonder it¡¯s so expensive. I was griping about it being ridiculously pricey¡ªfive thousand won each.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± As I turned my head, Im Sol put the banana in her mouth and sucked on it. She seemed to be teasing me with that sly smile. ¡°Your banana¡¯s tastier.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡± Even though I knew she was teasing me, it was still embarrassing. And of course, she reveled in it. We soon arrived at Pungmidang. Guided by the waiter, we shuffled upstairs and entered our designated room. ¡°You¡¯re here?!¡± Baek Ahyeong, already nted in her seat, sprang up to greet us. ¡°Why so hyped to see Lee Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Hi, Miss Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Lee Hoyeon, hi. And S,e sit here.¡± Baek Ahyeong greeted me with a smile, grabbed Im Sol¡¯s hand, and plunked her down. Then, out of nowhere, sheunched into a sermon. ¡°You, as a professor, shouldn¡¯t be stayingte in theb with a student. You¡¯re a professor, and Lee Hoyeon is a student.¡± ¡°So what? We¡¯re both adults.¡± Im Sol, seeming unfazed, took a sip of the water in front of her. ¡°Huh¡­?! You two didn¡¯t do anything strange, did you?¡± ¡°We worked hard on magic research, right?¡± ¡°Yes, uh, it was hard.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I get it. I understand.¡± Understand what? While she holds the title of the academy¡¯s nurse, seeing her act like this only to Im Sol made her somewhat cute. Is it a form of restraint? ¡°Ahyeong, eat first. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Baek Ahyeong seemed relieved that nothing out of the ordinary happened between me and Professor Im Sol. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 90] (+0.6) [Lust: 72] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Thank goodness my darling is safe¡­ I wonder what I should do with this Nurse Ahyeong¡­ Meanwhile, my lower part reacted as it pleased. ¡°Well, shall we chat while stuffing our faces?¡± Im Sol grabbed her chopsticks first, and Baek Ahyeong and I started our meal. Chapter 136: Baek Ahyeong R18 (1) Chapter 136: Baek Ahyeong R18 (1) Baek Ahyeong R18 (1) I¡¯ve heard that this joint being a Michelin-starred restaurant or something. The atmosphere exudes authenticity, and every bite of the food seems to melt away with delightful vors. ¡°Delicious, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, is this what happiness tastes like?¡± Just being at Fungmidang sparks joy. Is this anything short of pure bliss? It¡¯s my second go-to happy spot, right after the ecstasy of sex. ¡°You really know how to find joy in the little things.¡± ¡°T-Try this too! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Baek Ahyeong practically force-fed me a piece of grilled ribs while Im Sol and I were having a friendly chat. ¡°Hold on¡ªmunch¡ªit¡¯s delicious, but we¡¯re in the middle of a chat¡­¡±¡°Oh, my bad¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ahyeong? It looks like your mind¡¯s wandering.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Let¡¯s just eat.¡± She awkwardlyughed and continued eating. Why is she suddenly trying to act as if she¡¯s setting some unreasonable restraint? ¡°So, Ahyeong, what¡¯s been up with you this past week?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing much¡­ I¡¯ve been checking the medical condition of the exam failures and treating patients from the 2nd and 3rd years who had issues during exams.¡± ¡°You¡¯re working surprisingly hard.¡± Maintaining an illicit rtionship with a student behind the scenes while excelling at work is quite impressive. ¡°I¡¯ve always been diligent. Im Sol on the other hand, she does nothing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an invited professor. I get to rx.¡± Im Sol munched on some meat, looking unbothered. ¡°Does that make sense¡­ Even though outside, I¡¯m treated like a saint.¡± ¡°But you willingly came to the academy, right?¡± ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s because¡­¡± Ahyeong, are you trying to shift the me onto me? You came to me on your own ord. After we polished off our meal, we indulged in some drinks for dessert. I went for sikhye, Im Sol went for coffee, and Ahyeong, following my lead, also chose sikhye. ¡°The coffee is too bitter. Not really my liking.¡± ¡°Professor, you¡¯re always into that instant coffee stuff.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best, though.¡± Im Sol pushed the coffee aside and stretched, yawning. ¡°Well then, now that we¡¯ve devoured everything, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Yeah, sounds good.¡± ¡°Now, where are we going? Want to go see the festival?¡± Ahyeong seemed eager to explore the festival and have some fun. ¡°Sorry, I have some research to wrap up.¡± ¡°What? You spend the whole day just on research?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the life of an invited professor.¡± Im Sol seemed to have her own research agenda. Really, how does she pull off an all-day research lifestyle? Ahyeong looked at me next, but I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m tired too.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± She seems genuinely bummed. I¡¯m doing my best here, just wait. For our time together. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go.¡± Im Sol stood up first, and I chugged down the remaining sikhye in one go. We went downstairs and asked the staff for the bill. Im Sol extended her smartwatch. ¡°Thank you for the meal, professor.¡± Since she offered to treat me from the get-go, might as well show some gratitude. ¡°Sol, I¡¯ll send you half.¡± Ahyeong said, peeping at Im Sol¡¯s smartwatch, and transferred half the amount. ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t Professor Im Sol covering this?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re definitely splitting the bill.¡± Im Sol gave me a puzzled look. What? If we¡¯re going Dutch, I can¡¯t be left out. I thought Im Sol was footing the entire bill. ¡°I¡¯m paying too then.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t earn any money anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the working ones, survive!¡± I do have a lot of money¡­ even though I don¡¯t earn it myself. After leaving the restaurant, we strolled along the festival street. ¡°You headed straight to the dorm, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, stay safe on the way back.¡± ¡°Good night, Professor.¡± ¡°Sounds nice. Busy bees.¡± Ahyeong, trailing behind us, muttered something. She seemed a bit sulky, maybe because I passed on the festival ydate earlier. ¡°She¡¯s not even a kid, but why is she acting like this? Is it because of the festival? Anyway, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± ¡°Later.¡± Im Sol and I parted ways toward our respective amodations. The dormitory for students and the faculty residence were in opposite directions. ¡°I¡¯ll just go out alone and get some fresh air¡­¡± She shot me a re of resentment while Im Sol wasn¡¯t looking. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 90] (+0.6) [Lust: 81] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: You had fun with Sol¡­ Now you¡¯re going to have some fun alone too? She¡¯s feeling a bit peeved. I sent Im Sol first and patiently waited to y with Ahyeong together, but she¡¯s just impatient. I shed a slight smile and excused myself. To avoid any misunderstandings with Im Sol, I found a bench in the park near the dorm and sat down. After passing about 30 minutes, around the time Im Sol would be entering her residence, I called Ahyeong. [Hello? Why did you call?] ¡°Ahyeong, where are you?¡± [I¡¯m about to head back to the dorm.] I thought she was already there. Seems like she really wandered around alone. ¡°Which dorm are you going to?¡± [Well, the faculty residence, of course.] ¡°You mentioned having a private quarter in the infirmary. Don¡¯t you use that?¡± [No, that¡¯s just for sleeping when things get really busy.] ¡°Alright, go there. Got it?¡± [Oh, o-okay..] That slightly trembling voice at the end filled with anticipation. Thinking about hugging Baek Ahyeong after such a long time makes me happy. I moved discreetly away from prying eyes and headed towards the infirmary. Honestly, there were too many people staring at us since earlier, making it ufortable to hang out. Baek Ahyeong seems unfazed by it, but it bothers me a bit. I arrived at the infirmary and sent Ahyeong a message. [Me: How do I get in?] [Baek Ahyeong: I¡¯ll leave the back door open. Come in through there.] Oh¡­ there¡¯s a back door. Arriving there, I quietly turning the doorknob. I entered and promptly closed the door behind me. ¡°Oh, you came.¡± And there¡¯s Ahyeong, already standing by the door. Her blue eyes lit up with expectation as she eyed me. I went right up to her and pulled her in for a hug. ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°Ahyeong, do you remember what I said when west met?¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Ahyeong nonchntly wrapped her hands around my neck. ¡°I suggested we take it slow next time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right¡­ I remember.¡± ¡°As expected of Ahyeong. Let¡¯s quickly go up to the third floor.¡± The third-floor residence was a ce that didn¡¯t smell like someone lived there. It was a room with only a bed, refrigerator, and wardrobe. I understood what it meant to only sleep there when things got busy. But for me, having a bed is enough. Iy on the bed and started undressing. Ahyeong, catching my act, stripped down and plopped herself next to me. ¡°Ahyeong, it¡¯s good to see you took the initiative.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. Since we¡¯re going to do it anyway, might as well undress quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Casually acknowledging her words, I groped those tempting tits. ¡°Hmm..¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow today, Ahyeong.¡± I touched her naked body eagerly. Her soft figure felt good no matter where I touched it. ¡°Kyah¡­ Why are you doing this, Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Hoyeon right now.¡± I mounted her in a filthy position, our faces practically buried in each other¡¯s private parts. Honestly, it¡¯s my favorite position. Perfect for getting handsy with each other¡¯s bits. Whoever came up with it, even if I don¡¯t know, deserves a frickin¡¯ Nobel Prize. I forced my rock-hard shaft towards her face, it¡¯s gliding on her smooth skin. ¡°Umm¡­ Darling¡­ Mm¡­¡± Before long, my cock was engulfed in that warm and wet feeling, and I delved into her pussy with my fingers. It¡¯s been about a week since we fucked, so she¡¯s likely built up some serious need. ¡°Hmph¡­ Slrp¡­¡± While toying with her wet entrance, I flicked her clit. It was a st feeling the jolt on my dick every time I grazed her already protruding bead. My mouth descended, enveloping that tiny pearl with my mouth and tongue, ying around with it in all the right ces. ¡°Aaah¡­! Akh! Hmmph!¡± Each moan that escaped her mouth was met with the force of my cock plunging down her throat¡ªit¡¯s a reminder not to skimp on the blowjob. Her moans were music to my ears, prompting me to thrust my cock into her throat every time. ¡°Kkhhk¡­ Ahk¡­ Akh¡­¡± As they say, it¡¯s a win-win situation where we pleasure each other. I slid my fingers in, giving her clit a good lick and ying with her pussy. Soon enough, the liquids began soaking the bed. Every swirl of my tongue made her squirt like a waterfall from down there. A technique polished during massage sessions with Alice. I decided to use this skillbeled as mana massage. This time, it would be a surprise attack. Hitting her uterus, clit, G-spot, and the sensitive spot beneath her pussy all at once. ¡°Mmm¡­ Oh, yes. Uh! Suck it! Suck it!¡± Blissfully ignorant, I pumped mana into her body while she was enthusiastically gobbling my shaft. My discreet mana maniption had evolved to the point where I could inject mana overtly without being noticed. Of course, it was only possible because Baek Ahyeong had nobat abilities. ¡°Ahyeong, it feels good.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Haah¡­ Darling¡­ I like it. Uhh¡­ I like it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it even better for you.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± Totally clueless, she continued giving me a blowjob, gripping my hips. ¡°Hmm¡­? Hmmph!¡± She began to tremble violently. Her lower body raised into the air as her waist shook, scattering her love nectar. ¡°Ahyeong, are you okay?¡± The effect was too good. I pulled my penis out of her mouth. A string of spit hung there, and the room echoed with her wild moans. ¡°Oh, ohh! Ah, ah! Yes, ah! Uh! Ohhh!¡± She was belting out bizarre exmations, quivering like a leaf. Seemed like she couldn¡¯t rein in the ecstasy. When I eventually stopped the stimtion, she huffed and puffed, shutting her eyes. ¡°Haa¡­ How on earth¡­?¡± ¡°If it felt good, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°But, darling¡­ Hmm?¡± With an annoyed expression, she appeared miffed by my daring move, yet she asked while holding onto my cock. In the end, she¡¯ll suck it anyway. In return, I gently traced her cheek with my fingers as she skillfully attended to my member. The warmth of her tongue and cheek yfully danced around the tip. ¡°Mouthful of cuming your way, and straight from there, I¡¯m sliding into your pussy.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Hmm.. Mm¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong, as if never upset, bobbed her head up and down, slurping on my cock. Chapter 137: Baek Ahyeong R18 (2) Chapter 137: Baek Ahyeong R18 (2) Baek Ahyeong R18 (2) ¡°Slrp¡­ Emm¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I was lying down, getting my dick sucked by Baek Ahyeong. She was hunched over awkwardly on my side while slurping on my meat. It¡¯s kinda weird to get another blowjob from her right after Im Sol did the same. Ahyeong might not be a blowjob virtuoso, but she approaches it with more passion than anyone else. After all, fetio is all about the emotional connection. While the sensation is crucial, the extent to which this woman can serve me orally and what she can do for me be significant points of excitement. In that sense, she¡¯s incredibly devoted. Shevished my penis with affectionate strokes and kisses, reminiscent of caressing a beloved person. And it¡¯s a turn-on. asionally, when our eyes met, she sent me lovely nces. Other girls, busy with their own fetio sessions, don¡¯t even bother making eye contact with me. Well, except Lumi. If our eyes happen to meet, she shyly avoids looking at me. ¡°Hmm¡­ Slrp¡­ Slurp¡­¡± Anyway, fetio isn¡¯t just about physical stimtion; it involves a considerable amount of mental satisfaction. So, Ahyeong¡¯s fetio quickly led to a climax.¡°I¡¯ming, Ahyeong¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes, darling¡­.¡± My hot mess poured into her mouth. She jerked my rod with her hand, nibbled on the head, and slurped up thest bit of juice in the pipe. Even after climaxing, she¡¯s still giving it a tongue bath, shooting those adorable nces, making sure my cock stays on duty. ¡°Come here.¡± Iid her on my arm as a pillow, gently fondling her chest. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ha¡­¡± ¡°Ahyeong, why did you do that earlier?¡± ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± Looking into her eyes while gently ying with her chest, it¡¯s time for the husband to inquire about his wife¡¯s mischiefs. ¡°Why did you try to restrain Professor Im Sol?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t restrain her. Darling¡­¡± When she engages in this ¡®darling¡¯ y, she bes absorbed in her devoted wife role. I shouldn¡¯t get too absorbed myself¡­ but when she¡¯s acting naughty with innocent eyes, I unintentionally get drawn in. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. You interrupted when we¡¯re talking. And looking at your behavior, you¡¯re trying to let her know that we¡¯re close?¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­ Darling¡­¡± She nestled her head on my chest, looking kind of sentimental. What¡¯s there to be sad about? If someone catches us like this, they¡¯d assume she¡¯s my actual wife¡­ I feel a bit guilty, though I¡¯m not really doing anything wrong. I¡¯ve indulged in some trashy stuff, and it¡¯s made me a bit desensitized, but I guess I¡¯m the king of trash around here. Oh well, what¡¯s a person to do? It¡¯s a matter of life or death. ¡°Darling, since you have many other women¡­ I thought you might get close to Sol too¡­ Hmph!¡± She spoke as if she had a front-row seat to my other affairs, and I gave her nipple a surprise squeeze. Maybe she¡¯s just pointing out the obvious ¨C that there are plenty of women around me. But wait¡­ Did she ditch the whole forced submission act? Does she now just see me as her husband? ¡°Hemm¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know. While tongue-ying with her enticing pink nipple, I held her shoulder close with one hand and slid the other between her legs. We¡¯ve got time today, so might as well savor the moment. I gently worked my mana-infused hand over herher region. ¡°Hmp¡­ Hmm¡­ Haa¡­¡± I continued to tease with my tongue while hugging her as she squirmed to escape the pleasure. As her nipple pressed and swirled against my tongue, her body began to tremble. Although Mr. Happy down below was yelling to get in on the action, today¡¯s agenda calls for a bit more forey. We¡¯ve been sprinting to the finish line every time, so let¡¯s go for a leisurely stroll this round. Fiddling with her wet clit, I slid my fingers further down, aiming for the dripping entrance to her pussy. With each plunge, her body quivered, and she tightly grabbed my arm. The more she reacted, the faster my fingers yed, targeting her sensitive spot. ¡°Ugh, Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Haa¡­¡± Swirling her nipple with my tongue and stabbing her pussy, Baek Ahyeong, receiving affection after a week, couldn¡¯t endure for long. ¡°Huaaah¡­ Darling¡­¡± Soon, she hit the peak, twisted her legs, and let out a hefty sigh. A string of goo formed as my fingers departed her dripping hole. She was fully melted by my caresses, sprawled out on the bed, taking in the whole spectrum. Sex is enjoyable, but there¡¯s nothing as fun as forey and receiving a response from someone who reacts well. It¡¯s hard to resist the joy and excitement thate from teasing a beautiful woman ording to my intentions. ¡°Darling, spread your legs.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Darling!¡± As soon as I called her darling, she regained her senses, spreading her soaked pussy with her hands to show it. It was already a lewd entrance ready to ept my cock. The juices flowing from her backside had already baptized the bed. ¡°Haaaa¡­ Darling.¡± Gently inserting a finger into the hole, she responded eagerly, like she¡¯d been holding out. At this point, holding back doesn¡¯t seem necessary. I positioned the tip at the entrance. With eyes full of heat, she grabbed her thighs with her hands and spread her legs to make it easy for me to enter. ¡°Please, darling¡­ I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Your¡­ that thing¡­¡± ¡°That thing?¡± I grabbed my shaft and teasingly prodded her pussy. She hesitated for a moment before closing her eyes. ¡°Darling¡¯s cock¡­! Shove it in! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Carefully lining up the head with her pussy¡¯s entrance, I began the slow pration. ¡°Ha, haa. Haaah¡­ Huh, ahah¡­ Ahng!¡± Even though it seemed a bit overwhelming for her after a week, I trusted this perv. Just let it flow as her lust guides; that¡¯s the kind of perv she is. My ns stretched her pussy as I slid inside. The fully inserted shaft reached deep, tapping against her cervix. ¡°Akh¡­ Ha, ah¡­ Hng, ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ah¡­¡± Despite the initial surprise, she seemed unbothered, thanks to the prior preparation. It was just a shock from the long hiatus. After fully inserting, I pressed my body as close as possible to hers. The warm and soft bodies pressed together, her sweaty chests sticking to each other as she continued to climax. ¡°Hmm.. So good¡­ Darling¡­ Ah, hm!¡± I plugged her panting mouth with mine, the breaths getting faster from thepletely driven-in shaft. Usually, I¡¯d enjoy the sensation of the pussy walls during a piston movement, but today is different. I didn¡¯t move my hips. Instead, I vibrated our bodies with the fully inserted shaft. With each sh of our pelvises and the exchange of saliva, she began to tremble. Even though I didn¡¯t move, she seemed surprised by the pleasurable sensation. My huge shaft could reach her cervix in this position, so just grinding like this could stimte the cervix with the ns. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ Huh¡­? Hmm¡­?¡± She was initially skeptical about the tingling sensation, but she gradually sumbed to the overwhelming pleasure. ¡°Huh¡­ Ah¡­ Aaah¡­ Ha, hmm¡­ Darling, it feels weird there¡­ Darling¡­!¡± With the faith that she¡¯d feel everything as I pleased, I once again summoned mana within her cervix. I delicately stimted the it, matching the ns rubbing against it. ¡°Ha, ah. Aaah! Aaaah! Huh, ah! Haak¡­ Haaaah!¡± Baek Ahyeong shook violently, her arms and legs iling wildly in the air. Simultaneously, a flood of fluids gushed out, and her pussy started clenching around my shaft. Her eyes rolled back, tears and drool uncontroble as she reached the climax. Looking at her, breathing heavily, with the tongue sticking out and drool flowing, I felt it was a bit intense. ¡°Ahyeong, hang in there. You okay?¡± ¡°Haaak¡­ Huk¡­ Huhh¡­ Sniff¡­ Darling¡­ Huhuu¡­¡± Luckily, she responded to my words, seeming alright. I slowly pulled out my hard-on. Her pussy clung to it like it was trying to keep it from escaping. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not pulling out.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Darling¡­ Ah, aah¡­ Huhu¡­ Darling, stop¡­¡± Telling me to stop means keep going until she begs for more. I sucked on her tongue, ramming my rod deep inside again. ¡°Haaak! Aaah! Good! Good! I love it, darling. I love you. I love you, darling. Suck¡­ Suck¡­¡± I kept grinding my hips with our mouths locked. Pistoning with a woman in full-body contact is the best. If other positions were like a cheap 2500 won tuna kimbap, this was the real deal, a 1000 won original kimbap per roll. Not cheap, but damn satisfying. ¡°Huueu¡­ Aaah¡­ Aah¡­ Suck¡­¡± The warmth, the fullness, the tight pussy around my shaft, the horny woman¡¯s scent, and the moans better than any masterpiece. This is what sex is all about. As I savored Baek Ahyeong¡¯s body in different ways, the climax approached. ¡°I¡¯m close, darling¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Yes. Inside. Inside me¡­ Haa¡­¡± ¡°Hummph!¡± I started spurting with the tip still grazing the cervix. My cum filled her up before dripping out. Since the forey was on point, it was satisfying. The climax felt even better after preparing for it. While our tongues danced and we reveled in the afterglow, I pulled out just as my boner was about to soften. But even after thoroughly enjoying the aftermath, my erection stayed rock-hard. ¡°Haa¡­ Ahyeong, it¡¯s not going down.¡± ¡°Uua¡­? Um, um¡­ Not enough?¡± It hadn¡¯t even been a day since downing the red ginseng. The vigor filled me up, waiting to be unleashed. Ahyeong looked embarrassed, but I had this secret weapon. ¡°Let¡¯s do a bit more.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Yes, darling¡­ Please do more¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong grabbed my hips with both hands and dove back in to suck my just-released cock from her pussy. Chapter 138: Baek Ahyeong (3) Chapter 138: Baek Ahyeong (3) Baek Ahyeong (3) ¡°Haah¡­ Huh¡­¡± ¡°Did I go overboard¡­?¡± Baek Ahyeong¡¯s belly seemed a bit fuller from the load I dumped inside her. As soon as I pulled out the cock that had been filling her pussy and just finished itsst round, white fluid started dribbling out. Well, there goes my hard work. ¡°Darling, ah~¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Spreading my legs and sitting up, she eagerly engulfed my member. Even after climax, she dived in with enthusiasm. As I gazed at her face, our eyes locked. For a moment, it felt like we¡¯d signed a marriage contract. ¡ï Heroine Status Window[Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 99] (+0.7) [Lust: 100] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 62] Current Status: Darling¡¯s cock ? Darling¡¯s cock ? Darling¡¯s cock ? ¡°Kkhp¡­ Slrp¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± What the hell? Lust at a full-on 100? Is that even real? And why is the affection stuck at 99? I scratched my head, eyeing her, like she¡¯s dered herself my darling against my will. What did I pull off to get Lust at 100? It must¡¯ve been mind-blowing experience. No wonder she¡¯s still all worked up about my penis. Anyway, Baek Ahyeong is the main heroine I¡¯ve been gunning for ever since I took the reins of this body. Lucy, Lumi, and Liliana might have clocked more hours with me, but the time with Baek Ahyeong has been the most intense. But now, her lust is at 100, and the affection is stuck at 99. Last time, it hit a roadblock at 99 too. Probably, reaching 100 is the benchmark for a sessful conquest. Likely the same for other heroines. Both Lumi and Liliana stopped in thete 90s. There seems to be a specific condition. The headache is nailing down what that condition is¡­ It¡¯s a pain because this system wasn¡¯t even in the original game. No affection or any of that in the original. The Heroine Status Window is some feature gifted by that whimsical betting god. If that¡¯s the case, the bastard should¡¯ve spilled more details back then. ¡°Emm¡­ Slrp¡­¡± ¡°Haa¡­ Stop, Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hm..¡± After gently patting her head, I pulled her into my arms. ¡°I know you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± She nestled her face into my chest. Hmm¡­ I vaguely sense the direction things are headed. Today¡¯s sex has sketched out the conquest n for Ahyeong. Her current state unmistakably screams someone deeply infatuated with me. Yet, if her affection doesn¡¯t hit 100, I¡¯ll have to amp up my game. Time to snap out of this fantasy. ¡°It was good. I really enjoyed it,¡± I nonchntly remarked, observing her. ¡°Huh? Oh? Umm, yeah. Right¡­¡± ¡°Keep it going. If you don¡¯t keep me satisfied, I might just leak some pictures, you hear?¡± ¡°S-Sure¡­ I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Baek Ahyeong, taken aback by my words, hesitated for a moment before creating some distance. It felt a bit, no, quite a lot, regretful to see her looking hurt. Even to my eyes, that was pretty trashy. But there¡¯s no other way. You need sweet potatoes to make soda taste good. Feeling sad now means more happinesster. ¡°Can I stay the night here? Let¡¯s sleep together.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± She moved away, turning her back to me. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 85] (+0.7) [Lust: 79] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 68] Current Status: Ah¡­ I shouldn¡¯t get too carried away. I didn¡¯t expect much from the start. This level of rtionship should be enough¡­ Should I say I love you and cuddle her? It¡¯s not toote to revert it. It stings to see her turned away on the bed where we just shared intimate moments. Just a moment ago, she gazed at me with loving eyes. Sigh¡­ But no, I won¡¯t give in and hug her. For now, I need to stay true to my n, so I¡¯ll keep up the facade of being consumed by lust. *** [Good morning~ Ding ding ding~ Good morning~ Bba bba bba bba Good morning~] ¡°Ah, damn it¡­¡± Waking up to that annoying rm, I found myself beneath an unfamiliar ceiling. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the infirmary.¡± Last night, I was so wrapped up in the throes of passion that I didn¡¯t notice, but now it¡¯s dawned on me. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Perhaps due to swiftly silencing the rm, Ahyeong still hadn¡¯t stirred. Feeling a bit guilty about my verbal anticsst night, facing her might be awkward. So I quietly got dressed and slipped out of the infirmary. ¡°I should leave a message.¡± Leaving a brief ¡°I woke up early, I¡¯m heading out¡± text, I headed back to the dorm. Today¡¯s n involves wandering through the festival all day. It¡¯s 10 AM. Typically, terrorist activities unfold during the day, from lunchtime to the afternoon. Maybe they structured it this way in the game because adjusting brightness settings would be too much of a hassle. of course, now that it¡¯s be reality, it won¡¯t be a wless 100%. however, no matter how much the butterfly effectes into y, it¡¯s improbable that the first terror incident will deviate too much. Yesterday afternoon sailed by smoothly; today is a risky affair. I need to be extra vignt. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll go back to the dorm, take a quick shower¡­ and doll up in a fresh school uniform.¡± Then it¡¯s time for academy patrols. Ideally, evacuating students before terror hits sounds noble, but if the students pull a disappearing act, there won¡¯t be any terror incidents. Bolstering security might make sense, but those cunning Pandemic bastards won¡¯t make a move if they smell even a whiff of heightened surveince. While nipping potential terror in the bud is swell, I¡¯d prefer dealing with it when I¡¯m ready. Terror incidents happening unexpectedly are beyond my control. And there¡¯s reason why I¡¯m so confident. Games have an irond rule: viins never send their mightiest minions right out of the gate. No game unleashes the final boss immediately, bringing about global destruction. If such a game existed, it¡¯d undoubtedly be considered trash. In the original game, Lee Hoyeon, at this stage, isn¡¯t on my level. He hasn¡¯t even met the heroines properly. I¡¯m much stronger than him; handling the first viin should pose no problem. Even though it¡¯s morning, there¡¯s a lot of students on the way back to the dorm. Some looked like they¡¯d been on an all-night bender, still swimming in alcohol. ¡°Insane bunch.¡± Their stamina ismendable, partying until 10 AM. ¡°Hey, you there.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Someone tapped my shoulder. How did they even notice when I was extending the Rune Barrier? I turned around, only to be greeted by a blonde bombshell. Her outfit left nothing to the imagination, unting her alluring figure against her fair skin. Pretty, but who the heck is this? ¡°Oppa.¡± ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Oppa? Anyone can see that you¡¯re way older. ¡°Oppa~ want to have some fun with me?¡± I blinked and took in the sight of the European stunner trying to lure me in with a sensual pose. Roughly 10 secondster, she locked eyes with me and then proceeded to cling to my arm. ¡°Oppa, do you like drinks? Or¡­ something else?¡± She yfully brushed against me, and I was left wondering if I identally stepped into a bizarre reality. I casually pushed the blonde woman away. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy. Gotta go.¡± ¡°Hey, wait! Oppa!¡± I quickly escaped, leaving her behind. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s with these crazy women? Is she one of those infamous gold diggers?¡± Get famous, and suddenly, weirdos from all corners of the world start sticking to you. Gold diggers must have an international union or something. Still, it was oddly fascinating to be openly hit on like that. But really, if I can get noticed by a gold digger, isn¡¯t this Rune Barrier garbage? Even Alice saw through itst time. She¡¯s probably just exceptionally perceptive, but still. Arriving at the dorm, I used my smartwatch to open the dorm entrance. Swoosh! ¡°¡­?¡± A shiver ran down my spine. It was as if something just casually brushed past me. ¡°No way¡ªehem!¡± I was momentarily speechless, thanks to this gold digger who was practically glued to me earlier and has now decided to channel her inner Spider-Man on the dorm ceiling. What the fuck¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Clear Mental Strength, I¡¯d have belted out a scream and sprinted to my room. Luckily, I kept my cool with a well-timed cough, avoiding any unwanted attention. This nutjob was hanging from the ceiling behind me, moving her limbs like a frickin lizard. What is she¡­? I couldn¡¯t stand to witness that eerie movement. But, with her expert stealth, I couldn¡¯t dismiss her as just another nutcase. If I hadn¡¯t recently awakened, I wouldn¡¯t have detected it even with Mana Sensitivity. Crazy. The fact that she¡¯s clueless about me catching onto her gave me the creeps. Terrified, I hurried to my room. The loony blonde broad stayed on my tail, iling her limbs like a maniac. Thank goodness for my Clear Mental Strength for keeping me from losing it. Avoiding insane women is the answer. As soon as I reached my room, I used my smartwatch to open the door and stepped inside, quickly shutting the door. Swoosh! But that eerie sensation had already brushed past my back. Sigh.. Why can¡¯t I have a day when everything goes smoothly? I thought she¡¯d be satisfied with finding my room and calling it quits. Apparently, I was too optimistic. ¡°Hey! Why are you showing up now? You damn well said you¡¯d be homest night!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± After responding to Liliana, I took a deep breath. I was preparing a restraining spell within my body. ¡°I waited, stomach growling, and had to order chicken that became a tear-soaked feast! Can you understand my feelings?!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Liliana. Just a moment.¡± At this moment, Liliana¡¯sints were the least of my concerns. Fortunately, the silver lining was that my Battle Sense reacted. Thump. Thump. Judging by the slightly elevated body temperature, I was in a good shape. Despite her high concealment level, herbat power seemedcking. Taking a deep breath, I looked up¡ªthe nutty blonde was still attached to the dorm ceiling, giving Spider-Man a run for his money¡ªI sucked in more air and unleashed, ¡°You nutcase! What the hell are you doing here?!¡± ¡°Uh, how did you know?¡± The nutty blonde scanned for an escape and made a beeline for the living room window. However, my magic had already snaked around her ankle. ¡°Agh!¡± She tripped and crashed onto the floor headfirst. ¡°What¡­ Who¡¯re you?! Where the hell did youe from all of a sudden!¡± Liliana was startled as the blonde woman materialized out of nowhere. ¡°Ugh!¡± Wrapped up in mana ropes, the nutty blonde wriggled. Now, I¡¯m stuck pondering what the heck to do with this woman. Chapter 139: Terror (1) Chapter 139: Terror (1) Terror (1) ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°So, what are we going to do with this woman?¡± Liliana questioned and eyed the blonde stalker who was sending me dagger-like looks. Those eyes might be intimidating, but the image of her clinging to the ceiling earlier was more unsettling. Just the thought of it gave me the creeps. ¡°Well, I have a hunch about where she might be from.¡± With her advanced stealth skills and European background, the Iris Guild is the only usible connection thates to mind. It might not be the case, but chances are pretty high. There¡¯s also the Alice factor. ¡°Why would someone from the Iris Guild bother with me?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡±Even with a subtle nce, the blonde¡¯s eyes showed no reaction. Clearly, having received proper training as an active member, she doesn¡¯t easily sumb to casual provocations. ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m busy today, of all days.¡± This is not the time for this nonsense. The probability of a terrorist incident is over 90%. I should be scouring every corner of the festival for suspicious individuals. Yet, thanks to this stalker, I¡¯m stuck dealing with this annoyance. ¡°You bitch, who sent you? Now that you¡¯ve seen my identity, I can¡¯t just let you go!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Liliana brandished something akin to a stick and jabbed it into the blonde¡¯s side. With her mouth silenced by mana ropes, she could only squirm in pain. ¡°What should I do with her¡­?¡± ¡°Why not just kill her?¡± Surprising as it may be, Liliana was dead serious about thrusting that stick into her. Even though she nonchntly brought up the idea of killing her, I had a different opinion. ¡°Liliana, got any spells that could be useful for interrogation? Something suitable for torture?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± No matter how I mulled it over, the finger pointed squarely at Alice as the likely sender of someone like her¡ªprobably enlisting the Iris Guild to pry into my affairs. The real puzzle was why she¡¯d pull such a stunt after being so kind. Anyway, killing is thest-ditch effort if everything else fails. Frankly, I¡¯m not thrilled about killing a beauty with my own hands. Thankfully, she¡¯s captured alive, allowing us plenty of time to explore other options. ¡°If ites to torture, it¡¯s a job for a subus like me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liliana puffed out her chest, looking smug. Subi being torture specialists? That¡¯s news to me. ¡°Subi wield numerous spells carefully crafted to align with specific sexual preferences. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Oh, show me one.¡± If Liliana is that confident, there must be a reason, even though I¡¯m not entirely sure of its relevance. For some reason, she seemed reliable. ¡°Tickling spell!¡± A ck mana flowed from Liliana¡¯s hand and swept over the nutty blonde. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The blonde didn¡¯t sumb to the tickling and rolled on the floor¡­ She showed no sign of being ticklish and continued to re at me. ¡°Uh, what¡­¡± ¡°Even though she appears like this, she¡¯s probably got some ster training for situations like these.¡± ¡°T-then, a scent spell!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a scent spell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about spreading the aroma of sweat right under your nose.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Just fabulous¡­ Didn¡¯t she mention earlier that subi have an arsenal of spells tailored to specific sexual preferences? What on earth are the preferences of those infernal beings, seriously¡­? ¡°Hmph.¡± But even this time, the blonde didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. In fact, the way she straightened her back suggested that torture training was a breeze for her. Physical pain wouldn¡¯t cut it since it¡¯s the most basic torture method¡­ ¡°Fine¡­ Lust spell!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Even with the subus¡¯s trademark magic, the blonde stalker maintained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Maybe her carnal desires have already been through an education¡­ Wait¡­¡± Hold on a sec, even if she¡¯s been trained¡­ Can a person undergo training all the way to the uterus? I¡¯ll find out when I give it a shot. I slightly loosened the mana rope wrapped around her stomach. Then, I ced my hand on her lower abdomen and infused mana. My mana seeped into her belly and directly touched the uterus. ¡°Hmph! Hmph! Humph!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re feeling something, right?¡± Never had a uterus massage before, huh? ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± Every time I infused mana, her body trembled. It seems I¡¯ve stumbled upon an effective torture method. Now that I¡¯ve found a working torture method, I need to set up some magic circles. Because I have to leave soon. I created a magic circle to maintain the mana rope binding the blonde woman and another magic circle to stimte her uterus. Although it took some time, thanks to my heightened magical level, I eventually got them installed. ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel an unnecessary sense of aplishment as I saw the blonde¡¯s body tied up and her uterus being massaged. In the end, I triumphed! ¡°Liliana, keep an eye on her. I¡¯m heading out.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t my lust spell work¡­?¡± Liliana still seemed miffed that her magic didn¡¯t hit the mark. ¡°Simple sexual arousal can be resisted with mental strength.¡± The reason I can¡¯t resist lust magic is that I¡¯m the protagonist of an adult game. When ites to aspects rted to sexual desire, my self-control mysteriously vanishes. But this woman is different. She probably underwent extensive training in preparation for torture. ¡°Umm¡­ but isn¡¯t your magic somewhat simr to lust?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit different. No matter how much she prepared for torture, she didn¡¯t train all the way to the uterus.¡± If her training covered things involving genital insertions, that might be in her skill set. However, defending against direct uterus stimtion likely wasn¡¯t in the curriculum. In the first ce, doing what I did without the precision of Mana Sensitivity is impossible¡ªakin to trying brain surgery blindfolded. ¡°Ugh¡­ understood.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll definitelye home tonight, so wait for me.¡± With Liliana looking sulky, I ruffled her hair once and strolled out of the dormitory. Now, time to hunt down those terrorists. *** ¡°Hmm¡­ This is baffling. No matter how I mull it over, it¡¯s just not clicking. Subi are meant to be the masters of torture¡­¡± Liliana gazed at the blonde woman writhing in pleasure, all tangled up in mana ropes. Her body was fully restrained, and the tights between her legs were thoroughly soaked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t my magic work even though¡­ Ugh¡­¡± This was a matter of subus pride. The subi, as her mother always said, needed to truly be masters of torture. Originally, subi could even arouse members of the same sex. Of course, it¡¯s the incubus¡¯s role to excite women, but just as some males enjoy arousing each other, subi need that ability too. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t tried it with a woman before¡­? Lust spell!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ Hmph.¡± ¡°Lust spell!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s hardly any reaction.¡± Liliana shook her head as she observed the restrained Scarlet. ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± Scarlett, an Iris Guildckey who got caught while following Hoyeon, seemed to be losing her sanity. What¡¯s with that guy who discovered my concealment in the first ce? What¡¯s this magic making my belly tingle, and who¡¯s this woman with a tail wagging around? ¡°Hmph!¡± After enduring rigorous training, she was well-prepared for torture. In case the torture bes too humiliating, she even had poison ready between her teeth. However, whether they knew about it or not, while her body could move a little, any movement around her mouth was impossible. In such a situation, the pleasure of her uterus tingling was difficult to endure. I thought I had already ovee desires like lust, but that sensation was new. If I had known about this, I would have trained even more intensely. Of course, considering Hoyeon¡¯s heroines have experienced climax with a little bit uterine stimtion several times, Scarlett was holding up quite well. But as time passed, her defenses against sexual desire weakened, and with Liliana¡¯s lust spell oveying, Scarlett was approaching the limits of her patience. ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± Scarlett pursued an efficient and constructive life. Being a spy was just something she excelled at; it¡¯s not like she enjoyed it. In other words, if the conditions were favorable, she could switch sides anytime. After all, her life was the most important thing. However, these lunatics didn¡¯t give her that opportunity. ¡°Hmph! Ugh!¡± Please, just let me go for now. I¡¯ll listen to your conditions. Scarlett desperately tried to convey her willingness to hear the conditions, but Liliana paid no attention. ¡°Hmm¡­ Uterus stimtion¡­ Well, it certainly brings an extraordinary sensation.¡± Liliana caressed her own belly. She had only experienced it once with Hoyeon, but at that time, an incredible pleasure surged through her entire body. Just thinking about the trembling inside her belly¡­ ¡°Uterus¡­ huh?¡± Liliana looked at her own tail. For some reason, her tail, which seemed longer after meeting Hoyeon, moved around in various directions. ¡°Uterus stimtion¡­ Could this be achieved with this?¡± Since subus tails are originally organs for caressing males, they can gently stimte without causing any harm. That¡¯s why she always used to wrap Hoyeon¡¯s legs during sex. In order to restore the subus¡¯s pride that had fallen to the ground, Liliana lifted her tail. ¡°Hmph! Hmph!¡± Scarlett found the woman¡¯s smirk unnerving. *** ¡°It¡¯s too peaceful¡­¡± We¡¯re clearly not in the mood for a terrorist attack. But then again, expecting a terrorist-friendly atmosphere is a bit of an odd request. If people knew beforehand, they¡¯d be sprinting in the opposite direction. If I were a terrorist, the ideal target would be¡­ For mass casualties, the central square is the obvious choice. But those guys aren¡¯t just into killing people. They use humans as demon-summoning sacrifices. The more magical power the sacrifice has, the better. That¡¯s why they prefer targeting students over active hunters. ¡°A park¡­ No, I should head towards the booths.¡± It¡¯d be easier to disappear in a crowd. Right now, the academy is swarming with civilians, and with minimal security, they can exploit the chaos. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Could it be that nothing is happening today? After aimlessly wandering for hours without a hint of anything suspicious, I took a moment to rest on a bench. That¡¯s when I sensed a feeble tremor underneath¡ªa weak tremor that demands concentration to notice. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Under the bench, a small magical device was attached. [Time Bomb] ? Grade: Low-Mid ? A device with a low-grade manastone imnted, engraved with an explosive spell. ? It will explode after a designated time. (12 seconds remaining) ¡°Oh, shit¡­!¡± I swiftly grabbed the explosive device and hurled it into the nearbyke. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A water spray erupted from theke and triggered simultaneous explosions across the academy. ¡°What, what is it?! It¡¯s a terrorist attack!¡± ¡°Run! Run!¡± Explosions everywhere plunged both students and regr people into chaos. I calmly assessed the situation. The power of the explosions itself isn¡¯t strong. This is a diversion. Indeed, looking at the water spray from theke, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to cause casualties. It might give you minor burns if you¡¯re too close, but that¡¯s about it. The noise, however, was deafening. It¡¯s designed to induce panic. ¡°Gather around the security guards in the vicinity!¡± ¡°Guards! Where are they?¡± Security guards were drawing weapons and shielding people who gathered around them. So many guards¡­? There¡¯s an oddly abundant number of guards. And the urgency in their calls for people to gather triggered a strong sense of difort. If we had this surplus of guards all along, the Pandemic wouldn¡¯t stage a spectacle like this. Fwoom! I triggered Vision Enhancement, giving me the ability to perceive mana flow. In the midst of the security guards, I detected peculiar mana patterns in some.. ¡°Found them.¡± The real terrorists. They must have blended in as guards. When did they prepare for this? With mes in both hands, I leaped into the midst of the chaos. Chapter 140: Terror (2) Chapter 140: Terror (2) Terror (2) Two gorgeous women in theirte twenties were chatting in a cafe. ¡°Hey, S, it looks like you¡¯ve dialed down on choctetely. You used to gulp down three chocte frappes.¡± ¡°I just found something sweeter than chocte.¡± Im Sol was catching up with a friend at the cafe, taking a break from her usual research focus to honor a postponed promise during the festival. She had initially nned to meet Min Yeji, the Iron Guild¡¯s team leader, yesterday, but had to reschedule for today due to an appointment with Baek Ahyeong. As they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, they had plenty to catch up on. ¡°So, I had this intense argument with the old geezer who heads the association.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± Sip. ¡°And my guild leader is pushing me to do something about it quickly. Ugh, there¡¯s just too much to do.¡±¡°Well, guilds do have a lot on their te.¡± Whenever Min Yeji started a conversation, Im Sol would respond naturally. They had known each other since their student days. Im Sol transitioned to a professor after a short stint in magic research, while Min Yeji joined arge guild for money and fame. One became an invited professor at Victoria Academy, and the other became a guild team leader, marking both as sessful in their respective fields. ¡°It¡¯s not like being a professor is¡­ I can¡¯t just sit still. I want to earn more money too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of all that money? You already have plenty.¡± ¡°No matter how much I earn, it¡¯s never enough.¡± Min Yeji tapped her smartwatch again to check if she had received a call from her superior. Every time Im Sol saw her like this, she thought she made the right decision not joining the guild. ¡°Sigh¡­ I should¡¯ve contacted Lee Hoyeon during the festival. I don¡¯t even know where he is now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t seen him once during the festival.¡± Im Sol found it more annoying if Hoyeon bothered her than seeing her friend dealing with her superior. Ugh, how can they expect me to contact someone when we don¡¯t even know where they are? Insane.¡± ¡°Calm down. If you pray to the heavens, you might meet him eventually.¡± Boom! Boom! At that moment, unidentified explosions sounded from outside. ¡°¡­!¡± They both immediately got up and went outside. Smoke was rising from various ces at the festival, and people were in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s a terrorist attack¡­ I¡¯ll go help with the rescue.¡± As a professor at the academy, Im Sol felt obligated to prevent the terrorist act. However, Min Yeji stopped her as she tried to run towards the smoke. ¡°S, wait. Something¡¯s off about this.¡± As a team leader of arge guild, Min Yeji was familiar with fighting against the Pandemic. Hence, she could sense the unfamiliarity in the terrorism. ¡°The smoke is too weakpared to the sound of the explosion. There might be additional attacks. We need to observe the situation for a moment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Im Sol calmly assessed the situation. Despite the loud noise, there were no visible injuries. While scanning the surroundings for suspicious individuals, Hoyeon caught Im Sol¡¯s eye. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Did you find someone suspicious?¡± ¡°No, there¡­ look.¡± Min Yeji also noticed Hoyeon and looked in that direction. With mes in both hands, he was pushing through the crowd. He thrust the mes into the face of a security guard, who fell to the ground. ¡°Aaah!¡± The security guard covered his face with his hands, writhing on the ground. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Both Min Yeji and Im Sol were shocked and ran towards Hoyeon. *** In the midst of the panic, I shoved my way through the people desperately clinging to the security guards. Thanks to my Mana Sensitivity, I could detect the demon disguised as a security guard drawing mana from within. Sizzle! Without a second thought, I nted a fiery punch into the demon¡¯s face. ¡°Aaah!¡± ¡°Keep your distance! It¡¯s a demon!¡± Gurgle-gurgle. The demon¡¯s face twisted as the transformation progressed. I shouted to make people move away. I decided it was more efficient to deal with the demon quickly rather than alerting everyone their presence among the guards. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s dead! Lee Hoyeon attacked a guard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a demon! Run!¡± While people near me seemed even more panicked, it was still better than dying at the hands of the demon. ¡°Ugh, aaah! Grr¡­ Grrrr!¡± Sounds beyond human capacity slowly echoed, sending shivers. I cranked up the intensity of my fiery fist, firmly pressed against the repulsive demon. ¡°Hoyeon!¡± At that moment, a familiar voice reached me. ¡°Professor?¡± Professor Im Sol dashed toward me in an urgent fashion. It¡¯s the first time for her calling me Hoyeon outside. By her side, the cat-likedy from themendation ceremony tagged along. Oh, that¡¯s Min Yeji. After some persistent messages, I dug into it and remembered she was a beauty. Sitting cozily with Professor Im Sol in the ceremony gave the impression of casual camaraderie, but turns out, they were closer than I thought. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a demon, disguised as a security guard.¡± Im Sol also caught wind of the ongoing demon makeover up close. Squelch¡­ Squiggle! The demon, smacked by the fiery punch, unraveled itself, unveiling a fresh form. What do you call it? A physique so grotesque it induces nausea. ¡°Aaargh! Die! Die!¡± The demon, unable to stomach the pain from the fiery punch still pressing on its face, made a an attempt to snag my arm. With Vision Enhancement still active, I briskly retracted my hand and took a step back. ¡°Damn it.¡± I shook off the fist, dripping with some mysterious liquid, and lit it up in mes once more. Dealing with the situation this way seemed more practical with the crowd around, rather than resorting to magic against the demon. eleration. I thrust a fist at the demon with a speed it couldn¡¯tprehend. Bam! ¡°Huh¡­?!¡± As expected, the higher the speed, the more impactful. The demon, struck by the fiery punch, met its end on the spot. ¡°Aaargh!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± Civilians witnessing the security guards¡¯ transformation into demons started distancing themselves, fleeing in fear. ¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t wander off from the security forces! Stick together!¡± Professors trying to control the situation popped up from somewhere, but managing the multitude proved to be no cakewalk for the handful of them. Most people were too disoriented to even recognize the professors. ¡°Hoyeon. What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Professor, I¡¯ll tell you on how to distinguish the demons. Please lend a hand. And nice to meet you, Miss Min Yeji.¡± Even among the higher-ups in the Pandemic, each has their distinct characteristics. There are those who bulldoze through everything with brute force, and then there are tacticians who act meticulously, following a well-devised n. The ongoing terror is undoubtedly a well-prepared one. Among the higher-ups introduced from the beginning, only one had this level of meticulousness. Gil Steven. ¡°What did you say? You can distinguish demons now?¡± Professor Im Sol skeptically questioned my im of distinguishing demons. ¡°It¡¯s not foolproof. I can only tell those present at the scene.¡± Distinguishing a well-concealed demon is impossible. That¡¯s why the war with demons in this world never ends. However, Gil Steven¡¯s subordinates are different¡ªthey all have the same magic circle inscribed on their hearts. Knowing that magic circle enables me to distinguish them. I immediately drew a magic circle in the air. It¡¯s the magic circle I identified while dispatching the demon just now. ¡°The security guards with this magic circle are demons. I¡¯ll be heading to another location, so please take care of this ce, Professor, and Miss Min Yeji.¡± ¡°Hoyeon! Just a moment!¡± ¡°Student Lee Hoyeon?!¡± I could hear them calling me, but this is an opportunity I can¡¯t pass up. Gil Steven. In the Pandemic, he¡¯s the guy who throws a bunch of irritating operations using brainwaves. Dealing with him early on is better than anything. His operations are always clever and piercing, but they have a fatal w: his own perfectionism. He always strives to finish operations wlessly, and if there happened to be a mistake, he tirelessly works to rectify it in the next attempt. And to sense and oversee the on-site atmosphere that one can¡¯t grasp from a desk, that guy always personally observes the scene; right in the midst of the operation site. Knowing this fact, I, in the midst of battle, activated Mana Sensitivity and already pinpointed his location. ¡°Ugh¡­ Damn¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, my, my. Could this old man burden you a bit¡­¡± I approached an elderly man sprawled out in the explosion aftermath, potentially nursing a leg injury. With a concerned look, I extended support. The old man, groaning, reached for my hand. ¡°Ugh!!¡± Simultaneously, the old manunched a dagger attack with his remaining hand. Slice¡ª Despite the attack¡¯s speed, the dagger met an effortless blockade from the Cotton Guard I had prepared ahead. ¡°Since when did you know?¡± ¡°Naturally, from the get-go, Mr. Gil Steven.¡± I chuckled at the old man¡¯s bewildered expression. It¡¯s always amusing to witness those who believe they¡¯re clever being caught off guard. ¡°How on earth do you even know my name¡­? There are hardly any people within the Pandemic who know my true face. Is there a spy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Thump. My heart skipped a beat. The faint activation of Battle Sense hinted at a slight increase in tension. As expected, my judgment was spot-on. The first executive to show up is someone I can easily overpower. My growth rate surpasses the original work by a wide margin. Gil stood up, drawing his mana. ¡°For my master¡­ I will bring the sacrifice no matter what.¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly insane.¡± Most executives in the Pandemic are in such fanatic states, thanks to Maestro¡¯s ability. Gil¡¯s body became agitated, and turbulent mana surged. Of course, I remained entirely unfazed. ¡°Die¡­!¡± As his mana surged, a magic circle formed. I tampered with the core circuit, and the spell crumbled. ¡°What¡­ how?!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I wanted some practical material for my research paper, but its quality is disappointingly low.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Realizing his magic wasn¡¯t working, he turned around and began to flee. He experienced the difference in skill firsthand. ¡°Ah, such a feeble creature makes a quick judgment.¡± Gil stood by the central fountain in front of the academy auditorium, and I followed suit. ¡°Just give up now, will you?¡± I tried to stall for time, hoping to extract information, but it seemed like a wasted effort. ¡°Kuk, kuk¡­ I will ignite the final me. For my master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the mana in his body rapidly began to disappear. What is this? A trap? The ce where he stood is the Academy Hall of Fame, showcasing statues, portraits, and artifacts owned by the academy¡­ Wair, artifacts? I immediately used Mana Sensitivity towards the Hall of Fame. Since about an hour had passed since the terror incident, people were roughly evacuated. Fortunately, there were no people inside. However, I sensed fluctuations in mana. It was the flow of a massive magic circle. ¡°If I can obtain thousands of sacrifices with my own body¡­ this, too, would be a worthwhile endeavor.¡± Gil Steven closed his eyes, wearing a refreshing smile as if orchestrating his own destiny. It was clear he aimed to achieve something through his sacrifice. What can you do with artifacts? I slowly retraced my memories. Artifacts. There seemed to be such content in the original work. ¡°I remember now.¡± An artifact is equipment brimming with mana. There was a method of attack leveraging that mana, involving triggering the artifact¡¯s mana to create an explosive effect. Undoubtedly, such a method appeared in the original work. It was mentioned briefly, but I vividly remembered. Upon realizing this fact, I could discern the magic circle inscribed on the Hall of Fame. It was a magic circle designed to detonate an artifact by converting it into mana. I must put a stop to this. In the original work, even if such a thing existed, it might have been left untouched as a precaution. Using this kind of magic requires an enormous amount of mana and inevitably entails sacrificing Gil Steven. Given the imminent threat to his life, he wanted trigger the spell to bring sacrifices along his path. No wonder he fled as soon as he felt the level difference. What should I do? I pondered slowly. If the bomb is intimidating, then I just need to take action before it detonates. But, how should I deal with the artifact bomb? Isn¡¯t it as simple as erasing the artifact before it¡¯s used as a bomb? The mana in the artifact only functions when the equipment is intact. Breaking the artifact won¡¯t allow me to absorb the mana present there like an elixir. I began gathering mana in my hands. Chapter 141: Terror (3) Chapter 141: Terror (3) Terror (3) The magical aura flowing from the magic circle within the Hall of Fame was remarkably intense. Numerous artifacts on disy within provided an abundance of materials suitable for a bomb. At first, I thought about deploying a Rune Barrier to contain the explosion. But if the mana from the artifacts within goes off too, the barrier won¡¯t hold up. Crafting a sturdy barrier requires a substantial amount of mana, prompting the need to eliminate the artifacts beforehand. The explosion caused by the artifactscking mana won¡¯t pack much punch. Using the Rune Barrier to contain it should do the trick. The building was littered with artifacts. Instead of dealing with the hassle of destroying each one separately, opting for the demolition of the entire building seemed like a more practical choice. [Spiral] ? Unique Skill ? Condenses mana into a spiral form andpresses it into a rotating spherical form. Requires highly advanced mana control. More effective in closebat than throwing, as it holds greater power when embedded.Spiral was created to prate the ogre¡¯s defense, involving a rotating spherical form colliding with the enemy at incredible speed, grinding them down. It¡¯s my favored skill against opponents or objects with strong defenses. This time, I n to expand its hitbox. The predicament couldn¡¯t be fixed by merely setting things aze, initiating a deluge, or conjuring a colossal ice or rock. Even though structures might copse, tiny artifacts could persist and morph into explosive threats. That¡¯s why I opted for Spiral¡ªa skill adept at shredding even the smallest artifact. But the original Spiral, designed to pierce the ogre¡¯s belly, is small in size. To obliterate the Hall of Fame properly, the usual hand-sized Spiral wouldn¡¯t cut it. It needs expansion, obviously. I envisioned the image of a typhoon¡ªa wind that leaves nothing but ruins behind when sweeping through. Creating a flow in the surrounding air, it bes faster and more extensive. With a swift motion, I materialized Spiral in my hand. Thanks to my awakening, my spellcasting speed had truly transformed in the blink of an eye. Wooong¡ª Infusing mana into my Spiral, it began drawing in the surrounding air. Containing the destructive will in the core of the magic circle, I envisioned a tornado sweeping the ground. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that¡­?!¡± Gil Steven, beside me, appears to have sensed that things are taking a strange turn. Creak¡ªWhoosh¡ªSsssh¡ª The sound of air colliding echoed as the Spiral in my hand expanded beyond my control. I raised my hand towards the sky, erging the Spiral while elerating the airflow. ¡°Phew¡­¡± As the Spiral transformed into a massive disc, I couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®This might really cause some serious damage.¡¯ The Academy Hall of Fame¡ªa ce showcasing Victoria Academy¡¯s operational history, footsteps of graduated seniors, portraits, statues, and donated artifacts¡ªeverything¡¯s on disy. Although it¡¯s on the verge of destruction, I might consider letting it be, but¡­ it¡¯s already toote. If I don¡¯t destroy it, it will lead to even greater damage. Honestly, I don¡¯t have any sentimental or prideful attachments to it. ¡°Ah¡­ Master¡­ Somehow, I¡­¡± Even though Gil Steven is mana-deprived and on the verge of copse, he grabbed onto the hem of my robe to stop me. A fanatical lunatic. Ssshaaa¡ª I hurl the destructively rotating Spiral towards the Hall of Fame. Bwoosh! Krassshk! A fleeting moment. The Spiral collided with the Hall of Fame, raising an enormous cloud of dust and beginning to engulf the building. Winds swept in all directions, blowing away nearby street vendors. Soon, with a crackling sound and the breaking of its supports, the Hall of Fame began to copse. The pirs supporting the building couldn¡¯t withstand the Spiral. ¡°This is insane¡­ a mix of my master¡¯s magic and something else¡­¡± ¡°Ugh, this crazy old man.¡± Gil Steven, now clutching my shoe, started to copse. I can¡¯t kill him now that it¡¯se to this. I¡¯ll have to capture him and hand him over. With eerie sounds, the Hall of Fame was not just copsing but turning into dust. Debris from the shattered building, statues, traces of paintings, and fragments of artifacts rained down from the sky. All of this happened in less than ten seconds. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Amidst the colossal noise, people in disarray were gradually turning their attention in my direction. ¡°What, what¡¯s it?! The building copsed!¡± ¡°Terrorist attack! It¡¯s terrorism!¡± It was undeniably a tremendous force. A single skill had shattered an entire building. In the distance, professors were rushing towards us to see what was happening. Min Yeji and Im Sol were at the forefront. I checked Gil Steven¡¯s belongings. This guy always carries a lot of things, prepared for every situation, just like someone who ns based on brainwaves. He¡¯s quite rewarding in the game as well. Rustle, rustle¡ª As I rummaged through his coat, I found a pouch inside. After hiding the pouch inside my student uniform, I faced Im Sol and Min Yeji. ¡°Hoyeon, what¡¯s going on¡­? Why¡­ did the building copse?¡± I grabbed the fallen Gil Steven by the cor and lifted him. ¡°I captured a Pandemic executive. I had to destroy the Hall of Fame to stop his terrorism.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Maybe I skipped too much. Crackling¡ªCrackling! As I was about to continue exining, a magic circle under the debris activated. The magic circle, which I couldn¡¯t erase with the Spiral because it was beneath the building, now activated. Originally, I nned to contain it with the Rune Barrier, but with so many professors around, I didn¡¯t need to intervene. ¡°It¡¯s an explosion! Take cover!¡± Professors who sensed magic at my shout beganyering shield spells. Thud. Thud. Thud. Boom! After a moment, an enormous explosion was heard from within the shield spells. Debris from the destroyed building shot into the sky, and a deafening roar echoed. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s safe here!¡± A massive explosion within the magic circle. Thanks to the preparations I made, the explosion ended by pulverizing the remains of the Hall of Fame. ¡°The Academy Hall of Fame¡­¡± One of the professors murmured, looking at the debris. The once proud Hall of Fame was now reduced to dust, to the extent that its original state was unrecognizable. ¡°¡­I dealt with the explosion by absorbing the mana from the artifact before it could lead to arger explosion. In the process, I had no choice but to destroy the Hall of Fame.¡± ¡°You handled it remarkably well, Hoyeon.¡± No one else responded, so it felt a bit awkward, but fortunately, Professor Im Sol acknowledged my actions. ¡°The rest of the cleanup will be handled by the professors. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rmend you formendation regarding the counterterrorism efforts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡± Thanks to Professor Im Sol¡¯s consideration, I could leave the scene. Handling aftermaths like this is usually the most troublesome part. *** Observing Lee Hoyeon disappearing, Min Yeji quietly whispered to Im Sol beside her, ¡°Sol-ah, have you seen Student Hoyeon¡¯s magic?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s triple attribute. It was definitely wind.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure.¡± The magic that demolished the Hall of Fame. It was undoubtedly of the wind attribute. ¡°Anyone else lucky enough to witness it, or is it just us? Among the professors, we might be the first ones to see it.¡± ¡°Probably not. The building copsed within less than 5 seconds of the magic urring.¡± The professors were busy with rescue efforts and guiding people. Min Yeji and Im Sol could see Hoyeon first as they found him after the situation was under control. ¡°Triple attribute¡­ Second in the world? Sol-ah, what do you think? Maybe it¡¯s fate? It could match your ideal type. A man who¡¯s better at magic than you.¡± Even in a serious talk, Min Yeji couldn¡¯t resist a joke. But it managed to lighten up Im Sol a bit. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Sol-ah~ Since I put in the effort this time, can I contact Student Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Do as you wish¡­¡± Im Sol licked her dry lips with her tongue. Multiple attributes¡ªthe exclusive yground of the genius mage Im Sol. Dual attributes were already a rare breed, and mages juggling three or more attributes were practically mythical. Im Sol stood as the trailzer, mastering more than three attributes¡ªa woman bestowed with magical gifts, at least ording to the World Magic Association. Hoyeon¡­ Im Sol, who had never believed in the concept of a woman¡¯s intuition, felt strangely today. For some reason, Lee Hoyeon seemed to have the same multiple attributes as herself. The Hoyeon she had seen so far was like that¡ªa man who always exceeded her expectations. But this is probably just wishful thinking. Even thinking that, Im Sol couldn¡¯t stop her yearning. *** ¡°I went through unnecessary trouble.¡± Should¡¯ve just killed him quickly. I got tangled in a pointless chat, aiming for intel. But taking care of Gil Steven early was a win, and thankfully, I thwarted the terrorist plot. Pouring too much mana into the Spiral seems to give me a headache though¡­ Ugh¡­ ¡°Oh right. The pouch.¡± There¡¯s a pouch I took from Gil Steven¡¯s pocket earlier. If this were a game, it would undoubtedly be a good drop. I fished out the pouch. A red one with the familiar Chinese characters for ¡°fortune.¡± Delving inside, my fingers met a piece of paper. ¡°What¡¯s this? A paper? Carrying property deeds around, perhaps?¡± As I unraveled the paper, a contract, all too familiar, caught my eye. [Hell¡¯s Contract] ? Grade: Intermediate ? A contract of Hell with a strong binding force. ? As long as the fiery mes of Hell exist, there is no one who can vite the contract. Except for high-ranking nobles of Hell. ¡°¡­What¡¯s this? Why does Pandemic have a Hell¡¯s Contract?¡± Chapter 143: Contract R18 (2) Contract R18 (2) ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°Eek¡­!¡± At Liliana¡¯smand, Scarlett dropped to the floor like a dog. ¡°Oh, now that you have a dog cor, you really became a dog. Fascinating.¡± ¡°W-What is this nonsensical¡­ a contract, the contract¡­¡± ¡°Did you not properly read your contract, Miss Scarlett?¡± I pulled out my contract and pointed out each use to her. [Upon Scarlett harboring betrayal towards Lee Hoyeon, a ne restricting her mana and strength will be formed.] [Scarlett cannot engage in hostile actions towards Lee Hoyeon.][The moment the ne is formed, Scarlett will submit to themands of Lee Hoyeon and Liliana.] ¡°This¡­ does this absurd contract make sense?!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re confused, perhaps you should¡¯ve read the contract thoroughly. Well, of course, the contract given to you, Miss Scarlett, doesn¡¯t have these uses¡­ In the world, there are contracts with differing terms on both sides.¡± ¡°T-This is¡­ an illegal contract¡­¡± Scarlett trembled as she stared through the contract I presented. But the contract, already established by absorbing her mana, remained unchanged. How¡¯s the taste of Hell? It¡¯s hot, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Now¡­ if you have any hidden information, spill it.¡± ¡°N-No, really. I have nothing at all.¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Perhaps she simply didn¡¯t have much information. There was likely no need for her to know all the details about why she was investigating me. ¡°So, you were trying to film me to ckmail me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. To my knowledge¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± It didn¡¯t seem entirely true. Sure, there could be a possibility that Alice¡¯s character had changed along with the original, but entertaining that thought would lead to endless spection. All the information I knew would be useless. At least, until now, all my information had proven effective. The butterfly effect hadn¡¯t kicked in yet. In other words, there must be an undisclosed reason. Scarlett just didn¡¯t know it. ¡°Did you really tell me everything?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I told you everything. Please, spare me.¡± Scarlett looked hesitantly at Liliana. It seemed that every time Liliana shook her tail, Scarlett would shudder, as if the trauma had deeply ingrained itself. There didn¡¯t seem to be more exploitable information¡­ Maybe I should just let her to investigate Alice. No, I can¡¯t end it like this. I lost the bet, after all. Therefore, dinner¡¯s menu had to be ording to Liliana¡¯s preferences. With a suspicious look, I clenched my fist. ¡°No, there¡¯s definitely something you¡¯re hiding.¡± ¡°I-I swear! I really have nothing¡­!¡± ¡°Liliana, extract the information.¡± ¡°Yes! Come here, Scout.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Scarlett, not Scout¡­! Ugh, ahh¡­¡± Having considered betrayal, even if it was just a thought, I entrusted Scarlet to Liliana. She¡¯ll probably be more refined after the training is over. I rxed on the sofa and activated my smartwatch. I sent text messages checking in with the heroines and checked people¡¯s reactions on EveryDay. Among many posts, I clicked on the one with the most rmendations. [Summary of Today¡¯s Terror Incident] The Pandemic orchestrated a terrorist attack during the Celestial Festival (still under investigation, but it¡¯s highly likely that the Pandemic is behind the incident, as detailed below). After gaining attention with explosions, demons disguised as security guards, utilizing magic, assaulted civilians. Fortunately, Professor Im Sol¡¯s prompt response resulted in numerous injuries but reportedly no fatalities. Professors, reveling in the festival, coborated to subdue the demons. However, out of the blue, the Academy Hall of Fame crumbled. It was Lee Hoyeon, a student, who brought down the Hall of Fame. The rationale behind this act was the instation of a terrorist magic circle in the Hall of Fame, utilizing artifacts as sacrifices (as attested by magic professors present at the scene). Additionally, an executive from the Pandemic was apprehended. While civilian casualties were avoided, the property damage was substantial. Notably, the restoration of the Hall of Fame requires the efforts of several dozen professor-level mages for over a week. If Lee Hoyeon hadn¡¯t intervened preemptively, a massive explosion would have urred, impacting most participants in the Celestial Festival. Thanks to the proactive removal of artifacts, the incident was confined to a smaller explosion. ¨C This concludes the current status of the terrorist investigation disclosed by the academy. ¨C [Oh man, I was also at the Celestial Festival ¨C talk about a real nail-biter. Boom, out of nowhere, everyone losing their cool. Can¡¯t believe nobodydied.] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Whoa¡­ Professor Im Sol is seriously something else. Young, gorgeous, and talented ¨C no wonder she¡¯s a hit.] [Professor Im Sol and the Iron Blood Guild¡¯s team leader apparently did some serious heavy lifting during the initial chaos. My buddy was raving about it.] [It¡¯s a bummer about the Hall of Fame, though¡­.] [Did he really have to wipe out the Hall of Famepletely? Wasn¡¯t there another way?] [? Dude, there was a magic circle in ce, didn¡¯t you catch that in the post?] [? I mean, I¡¯m just saying, could¡¯ve been handled differently. Don¡¯t buy into all those media stories.] [These couch-potato warriors are just gross. You ask for a mild explosion, and they expect a gentle breeze? Lol] [Lee Hoyeon is seriously impressive¡­. Once he graduates from the academy, he¡¯s gonna be a force to be reckoned with.] [No, seriously, is the academy¡¯s security too weak? Always getting breached.] [? Can¡¯t be saying that when France just got hit with a terrorist attack. Thousands of casualties there. This is pretty well-contained.] ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Except for some odd ones, the public opinion seemed fine. Comments about the academy¡¯s security were consistently mentioned, but in the context of the world exposed to Pandemic¡¯s terrorism, security is an unavoidable issue. Then, out of nowhere, a soft hand started creeping up my thigh. ¡°Liliana?¡± ¡°I got excited while ying with Scout¡­ hehe¡­¡± ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­¡± Scarlett¡¯s sprawled on the floor, pinned beneath Liliana, whose tail¡¯s fucking her wet hole, and Scarlett¡¯s going to town. She was eagerly slurping on Liliana¡¯s pussy. Watching her going at it, not giving a damn about resisting pleasure¡­ felt a bit pitiful. ¡°¡­¡± But it did something to me. Blood rushed to my lower region. ¡°Hmm¡­ Master¡­?¡± Liliana grabbed my pants¡¯ zipper and shot me a look, like asking for the green light. ¡°Do as you please.¡± ¡°Nehehe¡­ Slrpp¡­ Slrp¡­.¡± While Liliana was drilling Scarlett¡¯s pussy with her tail, she took my cock into her mouth. *** ¡°Haaah¡­ Ahh¡­ Yes!¡± ¡°Lick, lick.¡± ¡°Hha¡­.¡± Excited, we moved to the bed. Liliana¡¯s grinding her hips on top of me, and Scarlett, per Liliana¡¯smand, was eagerly licking my body. Liliana first pitched the idea that if I went at her doggy style, Scarlett could tongue my butthole from the backside. Witnessing Scarlett¡¯s peepers trembling, and realizing I haven¡¯t plunged that deep into depravity, I vetoed that notion. So, the deal we hammered out was that while Liliana was riding me, Scarlett would chip in to make the ride even smoother¡­ and damn, it worked like a charm. Two finedies definitely spiced up the visual spectacle. Initially, Scarlett, being a bit hesitant, began licking my body after Liliana pounded her pussy a few times. Well, she couldn¡¯t say no in the first ce. ¡°Hah, haa¡­ Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡± Liliana leaned in for a kiss. She seemed on the verge of climax. Her tongue dove deep into my mouth, exploring the roof and teeth while slurping up saliva. I reciprocated by moving my tongue, and as I sent my saliva her way, Liliana swallowed it down like it was a tasty treat. Scarlett, who was working on my chest, shifted beneath me as Liliana approached. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± ¡°Slrp¡­.¡± Scarlett cautiously started licking my balls. It felt weird initially, but the strange sensation quickly embraced my body. In the midst of banging and making out with Liliana, an unexpected wave of pleasure mmed into me. ¡°Coming¡­!¡± ¡°Heum, ah.. ahh¡­ ?¡± Liliana slurped my neck and mmed her hips down. I clutched her tender back and started spewing my load. Squish-squish- ¡°Haah, aah¡­ Haa¡­.¡± Even with Liliana reaching her peak, she persisted with those hip thrusts, making sure my climax was a pleasurable wrap-up. Meanwhile, the tail burrowing into Scarlett¡¯s snatch showed no signs of slowing down. Scarlett, having a quick feel of her own clit, rubbed herself to climax. ¡°Haaaa¡­ Master¡­ Did you enjoy it?¡± ¡°Yeah, Liliana, you¡¯re truly something.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Huh?¡± Liliana raised her hips, pulled my cock out, and was gearing up to take it into her mouth for a cleanup. However, noticing that my nuts had a distinct shinepared to her saliva, she widened her eyes. ¡°S-Scout! Did you do this?¡± ¡°Huh, um¡­ Yes. I, I did it.¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve done it first! Ahh! Take this!¡± ¡°Haaaah! Aaaah!¡± Liliana got all riled up for God knows why, and she rammed her tail even further into Scarlett¡¯s hole. Liliana, who¡¯d been toying with Scarlett, starred at my dick with sad eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­ That sneaky thief stole Master¡¯s jewels. I¡¯ve got to snatch them back.¡± Liliana fondled my balls and enveloped my entire sack. ¡°Hey, easy there¡­ Gently¡­¡± Liliana¡¯s tongue and mouth cautiously started rolling my balls. The slimy saliva filling her mouth moistened my balls. It created a strange sensation that tingled down my spine. Squick-squick- Simultaneously, Liliana, with a mixture of her own juices and my cum, started shaking my moist cock with her hand. The sticky liquid added to the pleasure, making it more pleasurable. ¡°Argh¡­.¡± Usually, a hand job from someone else falls short, but not with Liliana. Maybe being a subus gives her an edge; she hit all the right spots with just the right force and speed. Add in the unfamiliar sensation from my balls, and I could feel an orgasm building up deep inside. ¡°Haap, hah¡­ Haa¡­ Master¡­ Going to cum?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­!¡± Liliana freed my balls and gaped her mouth in front of my ns. While firmly grasping the shaft, she escted the hand movement speed. To enhance the ecstasy of emptying the tank, I clutched Liliana¡¯s rack. The tender feel filling my paw and the distinct touch of her rock-hard nips against my palm were unmistakable. I concentrated on the sensations from my hand and penis to revel in Liliana¡¯s jerking finesse. Squish-squish- Like a geyser, my man juice burst forth, leading Liliana to promptly retract her hand and consume my rod with her mouth. Gulp. Gulp. As my load shot out, it plunged into her throat. The feeling of her mouth and cheeks hugging my cock, milking every drop of semen, was fucking incredible. Liliana wiped down my shaft and eventually let it pop out of her mouth. ¡°Thanks for the meal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Liliana.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ This is what being a subus is about.¡± With Liliana¡¯s newfound confidence as a subus, I pulled her into my arms and savored the post-climax bliss. Scarlett lingered in a corner. Liliana¡¯s previous jab about her being a sneaky thief forced her to kneel. Once I had my fill of Liliana¡¯s boobs in the afterglow, I rose and headed over to Scarlett. ¡°Scarlett, get to the bottom of why Alice is prying into my affairs. Mess it up, and Liliana will serve you another dose of punishment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fool if you can¡¯t pull that off.¡± Liliana chimed in during my chat with Scarlett. ¡°Anyway, Scarlett, if you investigate Alice well, I¡¯ll throw you a bone. But if you can¡¯t provide proper results, no treats for you. Crystal clear?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes! I¡¯ll definitely produce results¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Certainly, subus knows how to torment. *** On Thursday night, terrorism struck Victoria Academy while a meeting was in progress at the Pandemic. ¡°Gil Steven has been arrested¡­ An unexpected turn of events.¡± Seated at the dark round table, Maestro smirked. He disyed no sadness upon learning about the subordinate¡¯s fate. It was more a sense of regret over losing a chess piece than any visible sorrow. Other executives shared a simr demeanor, showing no emotion upon hearing about Gil Steven¡¯s capture. Under Maestro¡¯s leadership, the meeting continued, with the focus now on Victoria Academy. ¡°As for the executive to be dispatched to Victoria Academy in ce of Gil Steven¡­ Hmm, who should it be?¡± Maestro tapped the armrest of his chair while surveying the table. Most executives are already upied or have personalities unsuitable for dealing with Victoria Academy. Assigning just anyone to the role of finding opportunities to cause terror is not an option. Considering the recent enhancement of the academy¡¯s security, randomly selecting an executive is out of the question. ¡°I will go.¡± At that moment of contemtion, a red-haired woman raised her hand. ¡°Oh, Reba? It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve taken the initiative. Very well. You can go.¡± Reba¡¯s barrier ability is considered helpful for infiltration, and her outstandingbat skills makes her a trustworthy choice for the mission. ¡°Yes¡­ I willplete the task without fail.¡± Reba bowed her head and smiled. Chapter 145: Aftermath (2) Aftermath (2) ¡°No, what¡¯s the trash jungler doing?! I¡¯m the one always dying!¡± As Lilianained loudly, I pulled out the Hell¡¯s Rascals Summoning Contract from the desk. ¡°I¡¯m sure that hidden article only shows up when Liliana touches it.¡± This thing really lives up to the name of the Hell Contract. Sure, I¡¯ve used it on Scarlet, but what can I do? I brought out the contract to figure out if I could reach Liliana¡¯s mother. Unlike Liliana, who¡¯s a room-dwelling gamer, her mother leads a normal social life, so she might know about the Demon King. ¡°The hidden article was clearly written¡­ ¡®When the Summon reflects on their actions up to now and the Contractor agrees, a means ofmunication with the original world will be provided.''¡± I still remember the day Liliana sent her first letter to her mother. Considering the wording back then, there was no mention of it being a one-time thing. So, it can probably be used to contact Hell again. I stared at the contract, contemting if I should give it a try.¡°Excuse me. Could you kindly toss in another means of contact?¡± Swoosh¡ª As I requested, magic began flowing from the contract. [Thank you for using the Hell¡¯s Rascals Summoning Contract.] [The contract with the subus ¡®Liliana¡¯ has be stable.] [ordingly, if the Contractor agrees, a means to contact Liliana¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ will be provided. Do you agree?] ¡°I should¡¯ve tried it sooner.¡± Could it be this straightforward? Can I just dial Hell up whenever I feel like it? [Contact can be made once a month due to the time required for power recharge.] ¡°Ah¡­ what a bummer.¡± The contract seemed to read my mind and answered before I even brought it up. And then, the letter paper Liliana usedst time gently descended from the sky. ¡°¡­Thinking about it, this is really a top-notch item.¡± The Hell Contract obtained from Gill Steven¡¯s pocket was intermediate. But the Hell¡¯s Rascals Summoning Contract is top-tier. So, the effect is expected to be good. [Hell¡¯s Rascal Summoning Contract] ? Grade: Top-tier ? A summoning contract infused with the power of Hell. The quality of the creature summoned might not be great, but the magic inscribed itself is top-notch, making it a premium-grade contract. ? Allows you to summon and form a contract with one of the rascals who are treated like garbage in hell. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± The Hell¡¯s Rascal Summoning Contract. The emphasized ¡®rascal¡¯ in the contract irked me for some reason. The choices that popped up back then were downright absurd as well. 1. Lucifer, the demon butcher shop owner gone insane. 2. Incubus, the hell academy¡¯s bombshell. 3. Centaurus, the F-rank mercenary for 20 years. Undefeated by anyone and a veteran in countless battles. 4. Subus, the 50-year-old virgin spinster. Just ncing at the options gave me a headache. Liliana might be in better shape now, but when she was first summoned, she was truly a rascal. Living a reclusive life in her room, gaming all day¡ªthat was her life. However, from a clich¨¦ perspective, rascals usually hail from well-off families. You don¡¯t typicallybel a homeless troublemaker on the street as a rascal. You just call them crazy. But if a genuine aristocrat or royal child goes haywire, they get the ¡®rascal¡¯ tag. ¡°Is she a child from a well-off family¡­?¡± I sneakily watched Liliana streaming through the partially open door. ¡°Thanks for the 500,000 won~ Loli-loli-loli~ Any chance for more revealing outfits? Fuck off, not happening. I won¡¯t expose myself to you, you perverted bastard.¡± Liliana was engaging in banter with the viewer who supported her, flexing her bravado. ¡°She can¡¯t be, no matter how I think about it.¡± Well, earlier she did mention she¡¯s from an ordinary household and doesn¡¯t know much about the Demon King¡­ Maybe I just misunderstood. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 90] ( +0.8 ) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Ah, I just want to wrap up the stream and devour some chicken. Then, another round of sex. I¡¯d like to see scores reflecting the influence in this world, not just this. Since Liliana isn¡¯t originally a heroine, I want to see scores based on her impact on this world. [Currently, female characters with a high likelihood of being conquered: Im Sol (94 points), Liliana (70 points), Reba (85 points), Scarlet (32 points)¡­] As soon as I thought about it, the system window appeared in front of me. ¡°70 points¡­?¡± Liliana was definitely 65 points before, and now it increased by 5 points. Im Sol also rose from 93 points to 94 points. The score changes in real-time as the influence increases. I learned another piece of information. But why is Liliana at 70 points, considering her impact? Maybe she got stronger as I got stronger? Scarlet, Alice¡¯s nted spy, holds 32 points. As expected, with minimal importance in the original work, she only contributes 0.3 points outside of Im Sol. Not the best cost-performance ratio. ¡°Wait, who¡¯s Reba again?¡± Reba¡ªthe name appeared on the list of female characters with a high likelihood of being conquered. With a score of 85, she should be a character from the original game, albeit one whose name I don¡¯t know, or she might be someone quite famous in this world, even if she doesn¡¯t appear in the original¡­ It has to be one of those scenarios. Since I can¡¯t be sure what criteria the score of 85 is based on¡ªfame, strength, assets, or some other influence¡ªI can¡¯t pinpoint it definitively. ¡°I¡¯ll have to pass on this for now.¡± If it¡¯s a character I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no way searching the inte will yield any results. I can remember every piece of information that has ever crossed my mind. ¡°I¡¯ll be back after a quick bathroom break.¡± Liliana happened to step out of the room for a bit. ¡°What the hell? Why are you snooping around my room?¡± I handed Liliana a letter as our eyes met in front of the room. ¡°Liliana, want to contact your mom?¡± ¡°Huh? All of a sudden?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting, and it turns out we can contact her once a month.¡± Liliana took the letter from my hand, read it with curiosity, and then ced it on the desk, pondering. ¡°Alright¡­ Hm¡­ Mom can be a bit worrisome.¡± I tried to score some points in a low-key way, but her reaction wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic. Surely,st time, she was crying and pleading for me to let her contact her mom. Why the sudden change? ¡°Why? Not happy about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ It¡¯s just, mom¡¯s my rival.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Never mind. I need to go to the bathroom. Move aside.¡± ¡°Uh, sure.¡± Liliana went into the bathroom. ¡°Rival¡­? Did I misunderstand the meaning?¡± Perhaps in hell, it means something else entirely. Sitting on the sofa, I contemted what it could mean in hell. *** The next day, Friday. The academy¡¯s announcement to stay in the dorms for safety got extended for another day. Those stuck in the dorms until Friday often visited each other¡¯s rooms to chill. Lucy dropped by Lumi¡¯s room, whipping up some cookies. ¡°Lumi, how is it?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re tasty.¡± ¡°Hehe, my skills have leveled up, huh?¡± ¡°Impressive, Lucy.¡± Lucy realized her cookies weren¡¯t that good, but after intense training, she finally could bake delicious ones. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some for Hoyeon tomorrow. He¡¯ll probably enjoy them.¡± ¡°He enjoyed themst time too.¡± ¡°That¡­ He was just pretending!¡± Lucy still carried the scars from when Hoyeon, after pretending to enjoy them, dered they tasted like poison. ¡°Lumi, let¡¯s try this. A personality test.¡± ¡°Sure, sounds fun.¡± Whenever Lucy took the lead in something, Lumi always agreed without hesitation. Growing up without parents and relying on each other since childhood, Lucy and Lumi found happiness just by seeing each other¡¯s faces. ¡°How about this one? Going out with a boyfriend, where would you prefer? 1. Amusement park. 2. Zoo. 3. Water park.¡± ¡°I like amusement parks.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡­ the zoo? You need to wear a swimsuit for the water park.¡± Lucy wasn¡¯t fond of exposing her body much. She found it ufortable with guys¡¯ stares. ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands quickly and be right back.¡± Watching Lumi, who still couldn¡¯t say she was going to the bathroom, Lucy chuckled. Despite being almost identical twins, she always felt the need to take care of her sister as an older sister. It had been like that since they were young. She never considered that it might be overprotective. ¡°Personality tests are fun.¡± Looking at another personality test on her smartwatch, Lucy mused. [If you were to get a boyfriend, how would you meet? 1. Natural encounter. 2. Blind date meeting. 3. Introduction from a friend.] ¡°Hmm¡­ having a boyfriend.¡± If I were to have a boyfriend¡­ Suddenly, the face of someone came to Lucy¡¯s mind. ¡°Why is this happening? Really¡­¡± After shaking her head, she looked back at the screen, but the face of a certain man wouldn¡¯t leave her mind. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lucy was aware of the vague rtionship between Lee Hoyeon, Lumi, and herself. And she, who has been watching Lumi for a lifetime, could tell what Lumi was thinking just by her actions. Lumi likes Lee Hoyeon. And perhaps, Lee Hoyeon also has a liking for Lumi. She can sense that he treats Lumi a bit more kindly than her. Lucy wants to continue being friends like this forever. For a lifetime¡­ just the three of them having fun without anyone else. That way, she would feel more at ease. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lucy¡¯s thoughts becameplicated. *** Friday morning rolled around, and yet another announcement told me to stay put indoors. ¡°Ughhh¡­.¡± I awoke, casually reaching out to y with Liliana¡¯s bare chest beside me. With the outside world off-limits, the natural choice is to enjoy some intimate time with Liliana. ¡°Ugh¡­ Master, this early?¡± ¡°Just wanted to feel something soft.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± What should we do today? Sex can wait, we need to have breakfast. ¡°Let¡¯s have chicken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick of chicken.¡± ¡°Why¡­ Let¡¯s order some chicken. Nothing like sweating it out while we wait. Right, Master?¡± ¡°Should we¡­?¡± Ding! At that moment, a bell installed on the dormitory window rang. ¡°It¡¯s Scout!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Scarlet.¡± We hopped out of bed and headed to the living room. No one in sight outside the big window, but Scarlet smoothly made her way in when I opened it. ¡°Wow! Scout skills on point!¡± Liliana apuded as Scarlet gracefully touched down. ¡°Scarlet, you have something to report already?¡± To keep things discreet and avoid any traceablemunication methods linked back to Alice, I opted for in-person conversations. I did mention to report even minor details if they could be helpful, but it hasn¡¯t even been a day since I sent her out, and she¡¯s back already? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big one.¡± Scarlet casually plucked a piercing from her right ear and handed it over. There was a confident gleam in her eyes. ¡°Come here, Scout.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± While Liliana and Scarlet yed, I connected the piercing to my smartwatch to check the video footage inside. Chapter 146: Aftermath R18 (3) Chapter 146: Aftermath R18 (3) Aftermath R18 (3) [Agh¡­ Hoyeon¡­ Hah¡­] The video was shocking. I never imagined Alice would be masturbating while calling my name. It¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t have anticipated, and I¡¯m not sure how to react. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t edited, right?¡± Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t, it just felt so unreal that I had to ask once. ¡°No, n-no¡­ Aaah¡­¡± Scarlett writhed, being vited by Liliana¡¯s tail. It was fascinating to hear explicit sounds simultaneously in both the video and reality. ¡°But why¡­?¡± Why is Alice masturbating while calling my name? No matter how I look at it, I can¡¯tprehend it.¡°It¡¯s natural for females to be drawn to a capable and handsome male.¡± ¡°Heh, hah, Aah¡­?¡± Liliana teased Scarlet and said to me. ¡°Um¡­¡± But that¡¯s not the main issue. While it¡¯s true that a woman¡¯s instinct works that way, Alice is different. She¡¯s not a heroine who falls for my appearance alone. Yes, she has a preference for capable men¡­ but masturbating while calling my name is a bit peculiar. It feels like she skipped too many steps. There must be a trigger that I don¡¯t know about. ¡°What could be the trigger¡­?¡± Watching Scarlett lying on the floor, belly up, with her tongue out like a dog, I pondered about the current situation with Alice. Of course, it¡¯s not easy to pinpoint the exact reason someone starts to like another person, but there have been several instances between Alice and me. I believe the most significant one is the massage. By now, she¡¯s likely actively seeking mana masseuses. However, there¡¯s no one like me who can stimte mana circuits. She¡¯ll contact me soon. While providing mana massages, I sneakily gave her pleasure gradually using mana, and perhaps that memory lingers, serving as the reason for this situation. ¡°Scarlett, did Alice only call my name?¡± Of course, it¡¯s not certain. I need more information. Her masturbation video is over two hours long. While watching a beauty masturbate is enjoyable, continuously watching this seems like a waste of time. ¡°Heummph¡­! Baek Ahyeong and Lumi¡¯s names¡­ came up too¡­ Ahh¡­¡± ¡°Ahyeong and Lumi¡­?¡± This is new information. Why are the names of other heroinesing out of Alice¡¯s mouth? Baek Ahyeong, Lumi¡­ and she masturbated while calling my name¡­ These people have only met once. ¡°Could it be a survival test?¡± There were times during survival exams when Alice¡¯s behavior seemed off. Now that I think about it, it was peculiar. She requested the Verdant Veil that could erase her presence, mentioning to keep watch outside while I was fooling around with Ahyeong. When I woke her up after being with Lumi at night, she appeared extremely tired. Even when I returned after secretly having sex with Lumi, I thought the barrier was strong, and eventually, she pierced a small hole in my barrier. Each time, her lust seemed to increase. Finally, after the exam was over, she masturbated while calling mine, Ahyeong, and Lumi¡¯s names. At that time, I was too engrossed in the test and massage to think about it. Actions that could be casually dismissed as coincidences were umting, bing inevitable. ¡°Could it be¡­ she witnessed my intimate moments?¡± This world is originally an adult game. The heroines are unapologetic perverts, and they amodate almost any y. Depending on the protagonist¡¯s actions during the heroine¡¯s route, their personalities change. I might have unintentionally instilled a voyeuristic tendency in Alice. ¡°This¡­ I need to investigate it.¡± But sending a video via Scarlett without caution might be risky. There¡¯s a low chance that my spection is wrong. Suddenly, my vulnerabilities could be exposed. [Ah, Hoyeon¡­ Hng¡­ I also¡­ Hng¡­] Watching Alice passionately call my name in the video, it seems unlikely, but you never know. ¡°Aakh¡­! Hhah¡­ Ah¡­ Ahh!¡± ¡°Scout, are you getting into it?¡± ¡°Hak, ahh, ah¡­¡± Liliana was giving Scarlet a hell of a time, turning the floor into a slip-and-slide with her lustful fluids. She seemed incredibly pleased, but Scarlett, with her eyes rolled back, was convulsing. Still, the fact that she could respond meant she wasn¡¯tpletely dead. It might not be some 3D porno, but those moans were surround sound magic, and it did stir some excitement in me. ¡°Is this spot good?¡± ¡°Hah, yes¡­ Aah¡­¡± ¡°Liliana,e here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liliana, who had been teasing Scarlet¡¯s breasts, briskly neared me at my call. ¡°Do me, too.¡± ¡°Ehehe, sure thing, Master.¡± Liliana used her mouth to unzip me while poking Scarlett¡¯s snatch with her tail. I hit the record button on my smartwatch. [Recording started] Liliana yanked down my underwear using her mouth, and the smartwatch alert made her jump, eyes shooting up. ¡°W-what¡¯s this, Master?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I just wanted to try something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, um, a bit embarrassing.¡± ¡°Just suck me off.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Hah¡­¡± Shutting her eyes tight, Liliana covered her face with her fingers as she took my dick into her mouth. The warmth of her mouth embraced it, sending a moist sensation. I gently stroked the head of the subus who obediently did everything I asked, no matter how embarrassing she felt. ¡°Slrp¡­ Hmm¡­ Slrp¡­¡± While I usually receive fetio, witnessing the action through the lens made it feel like I was watching some porn video, making it exhrating. ¡°Liliana, get filthy with your words. Like in porn videos.¡± It¡¯s already good, but for 100% customer satisfaction, I need to create a perfect video. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m gonna enjoy your cock¡­ so much¡­¡± ¡°Get nastier.¡± ¡°Ram your hard dick into my filthy mouth and fill it with your cum, please!¡± ¡°No bad¡­¡± Liliana, probably feeling a bit embarrassed and eager to wrap it up, bobbed her head vigorously. The feeling of her devouring my dick was, yet again, delightful. While gently caressing Liliana¡¯s head, I pondered on how to discreetly deliver this video without drawing attention. *** Victoria Academy Student Council Room. Despite being the student council room, this ce, maintaining simplicity without excessive decoration, serves as Moon Soorin¡¯s workce. The majority of the work at Victoria Academy is handled here. Moon Soorin was in the process of wrapping up the aftermath of the terrorist attack. ¡°Hmm¡­ I suppose it¡¯s roughly done.¡± Due to the terrorist incident yesterday, Moon Soorin, who had nned to take a break during the festival period, found herself working overnight. Initially, she had intended to meet Lee Hoyeon either yesterday or today, but the terrorist incident disrupted their ns. Nheless, with her seasoned handling of tasks, she managed toplete the paperwork in just one day. ¡°The interrogation of Gil Steven will be handled by the designated interrogator¡­ Additionally, we¡¯ve hired restoration mages. Victims have also been addressed. Okay.¡± The individual apprehended yesterday was a Pandemic executive named Gil Steven. It was reported that Lee Hoyeon personally captured him at the scene. ¡°As expected of Hoyeon¡­¡± ording to the testimonies of the magic professors present at the scene, if Lee Hoyeon hadn¡¯t been there, it would have resulted in a massive terrorist attack with thousands of casualties. Naturally, rewards should be given as soon as the Celestial Festival concludes. However, people tend to believe only what they see firsthand. Some harbor resentment towards the image of a ¡®genius.¡¯ There are also those who distrust the media and government. As a result, some strange rumors are circting. A baseless rumor ims, ¡®The Academy is covering up Lee Hoyeon¡¯s mistake.¡¯ It¡¯s an absurd assertion, easily dismissible as nonsense from a handful of trash talkers, but it has grown to an unusual scale. They even created a separate website to spread their activities, naming it ¡®The Truth Lee Hoyeon is Hiding.¡¯ ¡°Someone is trying to restrain Hoyeon¡­¡± There is an organized group manipting public opinion. They subtly spread fabricated evidence everywhere, enticing unsuspecting people. However, the scale of their operation isn¡¯trge enough to warrant immediate action. Such groups tend to thrive on attention, so ignoring them is the initial decision at the Academy. ¡°Sigh¡­ Hoyeon shouldn¡¯t be swayed easily.¡± Lately, Moon Soorin has been worried about Lee Hoyeon, who keeps getting involved in various incidents. As Soorin sipped her coffee, she logged into EveryDay. At the top, there¡¯s a post about the terrorist incident, but below were threads rmending chit-chat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Our Student Council President Visiting the Scene.jpg] Is our prez really this gorgeous¡­? If you agree, hit F to pay respects ?? I¡¯ll kick it off [Pic] Likes 450 Dislikes 98 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [She¡¯s like a legit goddess¡­ went from queen to goddess after ditching the sses ??] [Can I get in on that student council action? Pretty please.] [? I¡¯m from the council, but I¡¯m too chicken to chat up the prez ??] [? Dang, I¡¯m envious. I wanna work in the same ce as the prez too.] [It¡¯s a candid shot. Caught in the act, you trash;] [? Isn¡¯t the student council prez some official job?] [? What official role does the student council prez have?] [Ain¡¯t you tired of this? If your prez decides to sue, you¡¯re screwed. But damn, she¡¯s pretty.] ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing a picture taken just a few hours ago when she was walking around already posted online, Moon Soorin sighed. In truth, it¡¯s not the time for her to worry about Lee Hoyeon. The paparazzi has be so intense that it¡¯s as if it¡¯s crawling on her skin. If it were the original Moon Soorin, this would be the point where the mental stress from both overwork and paparazzi would start to break her down. Lee Hoyeon was probably anticipating that her mental state would crumble by now. But the current Moon Soorin has a defense mechanism even Hoyeon wouldn¡¯t expect. After seeing the uploaded photo, she searched for the word ¡®Lee Hoyeon¡¯ in the search bar. After going through some idle chatter threads, Moon Soorin found the post she was looking for. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Collection of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s Photos.jpg] Loads of rare pics here. These are photos directly gathered by Lee Hoyeon Fan Club [Hoyeon Centric] ^^ [Photos] [Photos] [Photos] . . . Likes 180 Dislikes 30 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [He¡¯s a real hottie, a total hottie¡­ we¡¯ve got both a goddess and a hottie in the student council.] [? True that. Our prez sis and Hoyeon are a match made in heaven ?.?] [Wow, love Lee Hoyeon for real ??, marry me, please.] [? Marry you? Delusional much? ??] [? ? What¡¯s up with you, get lost. You loser.] [Hoyeon¡¯s got something different from others¡­ just warms your heart watching him.] [Guys, this is a candid shot;; They¡¯re praising him here, but trashing him in the prez¡¯s photos.] [? Lee Hoyeon is an official too, right? He¡¯s in the student council.] [? Seriously, is this girl crazy? Not everything in the student council is official.] [? You jerk. How old are you¡­] Moon Soorin saved each of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s photos one by one while reading the bickeringments, then closed the post. She briefly felt good seeing posts that connected her and Lee Hoyeon, but ultimately, she knew better than anyone that viewing such photos is a crime. Among the pictures was one of Lee Hoyeon propping his chin up during ss. Hoyeon, just like herself, was constantly harassed by these paparazzi. ¡°Sigh¡­. I, too, shouldn¡¯t get worked up over something like this.¡± Moon Soorin, who was saving photos taken by others of Lee Hoyeon, couldn¡¯t really say anything to people who were doing the same to her. Even though she med herself, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to delete the photos. She rarely has time to see Lee Hoyeon due to her busy schedule. Even though he is in the student council, as part of the PR Department, she couldn¡¯t see him often. It was an unavoidable situation as they had to bring in someone not originally in the student council midway through. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it¡­ Yeah, I can¡¯t help it.¡± After saving the photos, Moon Soorin activated the voice recorder. As the student council president, not knowing what rumors might circte, Moon Soorin always keeps the recorder on, capturing every conversation. Among those, the conversations with Lee Hoyeon were, of course, stored separately. Click- [Soorin Noona, really? It¡¯s awesome.] ¡°Huff¡­.¡± Listening to Lee Hoyeon¡¯s voice, Moon Soorin took a break. ¡°Sorry, Hoyeon. But you y around with other girls besides me. I only have you¡­¡± [Soorin Noona, does this taste good?] ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s sweet.¡± Sip- [Me: Hoyeon, got time to meet this weekend? You went through a lot during the terrorist incident, so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal ^^] While sipping her coffee, she sent a message to Hoyeon. Moon Soorin¡¯s mental state is bing stronger in a direction Lee Hoyeon hasn¡¯t expected. Chapter 148: Weekend? R18 (2) Weekend? R18 (2) Nam Daeun stepped out of the dormitory on Saturday morning. She had picked up some toys her little sister would enjoy during the festival, but with funds running low, she needed to snag some sale items at the mart. ¡°Well, having a bit of money is fortunate.¡± Mingyu from the Buyers Guild threw in some extra allowance for Daeun for winning first ce. It wasn¡¯t a huge sum, but she was delighted that she could get toys for her little sister. ¡°I should visit her again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm, what should I talk to her about?¡± Nam Daeun¡¯s day was always the same¡ªwake up, attend academy sses, return to the dormitory, and take a break. Part-time jobs were a no-go due to Buyers Guild restrictions, leaving her with not much to do. She wasn¡¯t keen on going to sses, but until the midterm exams were over, attendance was a must. Since her encounter with Lee Hoyeon, she started a training routine, so boredom wasn¡¯t an issue. Still, there weren¡¯t any captivating stories to share with her little sister. Nam Daeun always made up stories.Tales of hanging out with friends at cafes, ying rock-paper-scissors and getting a forehead smack, stories about attending a friend¡¯s birthday party, and more. She always put effort into crafting entertaining stories for her little sister. ¡°Hmm¡­ Shampoo. Shampoo¡­.¡± Nam Daeun strolled through the mart, opting for the cheapest daily necessities. ¡°My hair is long, so I burn through shampoo too quickly. Should I just chop it off?¡± She tossed a 1,980 won shampoo into the basket and calcted the remaining money in her wallet. ¡°I¡¯ve got 8,600 won¡­. The soap is 2,820 won, and¡­ How much are the snacks?¡± She pulled out her wallet again to double-check the money. It was a worn-out wallet that refused to close properly due to prolonged use. ¡°The coins¡­ Huh?¡± Jingling sounds filled the air as coins spilled onto the floor through a mysterious hole. Spatial eleration. She used her skill to pick up each coin. Strangely, there wasn¡¯t enough money. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sure I picked them all up¡­ Hmm¡­.¡± There were only 8,500 won. Even after counting multiple times, 100 won was missing. With 100 won short, she could only cut back on one snack. Daily necessities like shampoo and soap were all bought at the lowest price and couldn¡¯t be reduced. ¡°Here, the coins rolled quite fa¡ª¡± At that moment, a voice from behind sounded like a rescue. Nam Daeun quickly turned her head. There, Lee Hoyeon extended his hand with a graceful smile. On his hand were two 500 won coins and one 100 won coin, and Daeun swallowed her saliva. *** ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. Sorry¡­ Haa¡­ Hah¡­ Scout¡­ Sto¡ª¡± While I was rubbing my cock against Liliana¡¯s lips, Scarlett was eagerly licking Liliana with her tongue. ¡°Ah, that.. hmmp¡­.¡± As the cum gradually started to well up, Liliana sensed my dick twitching and sucked on my knob with little, wet sounds. While groping her chest with one hand, I blew my load into her mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­ Glug¡­ gulp¡­.¡± I emptied every drop down her throat, then had to clean up by wiping the inside of her mouth. After savoring the inner texture, I pulled my penis out and got off the bed. If I went all the way, it would go the way Liliana wanted, and I wasn¡¯t keen on that. ¡°I¡¯ll go grocery shopping, so have fun together.¡± ¡°H-Hiiik¡­ W-What do I do if you leave like this?¡± Scarlett, hearing that, widened her eyes and grabbed onto me. However, Liliana tightly gripped her chest. ¡°Scout,e here. How dare you betray me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°Have fun, you two.¡± ¡°Haa, ha, ha, Haaa¡­¡± ¡°You bitch, I¡¯ve been treating you well!¡± Watching Liliana and Scarlett writhing around, I left the room. As I dressed, I replied to Alice. [Me: Sorry, I just checked it. Let me know a convenient time, and I¡¯ll make it up to you.] If Alice only knew what the spy, whom she sent, is up to in my room. But I wonder if it¡¯s okay for Scarlett to hang out here for so long¡­ Well, since her job is to keep an eye on me anyway, I guess I it¡¯s fine. I left the dorm and headed to the nearby mart. Since I had kimchi stew before, I decided to make spicy stir-fried pork. After seeing Scarlett a few times, I¡¯ve grown fond of her. Even though she initially tried to betray me, she was kind in her own way and a bit cute in her foolishness. She brought a lot of valuable information, so I should treat her to something delicious. These days, you can find recipes with a simple inte search, so I just need to roughly follow along. Maybe because it was still morning, the mart wasn¡¯t crowded. I grabbed some meat, seasoning, and tossed some instant rice into the basket. As I headed towards the vegetable section, I noticed a familiar back. ¡°Nam Daeun?¡± She¡¯s at the mart again today. Perhaps since going outside the dormitory was prohibited until yesterday, she¡¯s trying to catch up on shopping all at once. Nam Daeun put a shampoo with a sign that said ¡°special sale¡± into her basket and started contemting after looking at the price tag. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection Level: 50] [Lust: 17] [Appetite: 44] [Fatigue: 36] Current Status: Buying a 1,980 won shampoo¡­ If I toss in soap for 840 won and some snacks¡­ Still struggling for a living, huh. I¡¯d like to lend a hand with some support, but the circumstances aren¡¯t allowing for it, and giving her some cash directly isn¡¯t an option. And really, why is her wallet so beat-up? Suddenly, coins spilled from Nam Daeun¡¯s wallet. A bunch scattered around, and a 100 won coin even rolled under my foot. I picked it up, nced at her, and there she was, using Spatial Domination to round up the coins. ¡°¡­¡± Out came my wallet. I usually keep just a couple of 500 won coins, not wanting to be too obvious. Sneakily slipping these in should do the trick. ¡°Here, the coins rolled quite fa¡ª¡± Approaching Nam Daeun, who was busy counting coins, I started talking. Before I could finish, she swiftly turned her head. ¡°Th-thanks.¡± Seeing the coins in my hand, she met my eyes, blushed, and grabbed the coins. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t bother counting. Well, there were plenty of coins there. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while. You¡¯re going to see your little sister?¡± Her basket was stocked with the same snacks from thest visit to her sister. ¡°Yeah. Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I see¡­ what¡¯d you get up to during the festival after the survival test?¡± ¡°Just¡­ trained and rested.¡± Oh, she¡¯s putting in real effort in her training. That¡¯s a notable improvement. Last time, she wanted a sparring match with me. Should I suggest it? ¡°How about a little sparring on Sunday? You and me.¡± ¡°C-Can we?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Can¡¯t friends do that much? Let¡¯s make up for thest special test.¡± Getting familiar enough to have aid-back chat with Nam Daeun is definitely a positive development. Since I was headed to the training ground anyway, might as well. After a few more words with Nam Daeun and swapping numbers, we went our separate ways. *** ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Nam Daeun returned to the dormitory, feeling a bit sheepish. It was nice to have an extra snack to bring when visiting her sister tomorrow, but honestly, it was embarrassing. This was because the face of Lee Hoyeon, who had offered two 500 won coins, was still vivid in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± She could understand Lee Hoyeon¡¯s perspective. Unable to freely buy even a bottle of shampoo, she must have looked pitiful, and he probably just slipped some spare change her way. Still, it was undeniably embarrassing. ¡°By any chance, were there two 500-won coins on the floor?¡± It¡¯s not an impossible story. Maybe he absentmindedly picked up random the coins, thinking they were mine. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Back in the dormitory, she sat at her desk and opened her notebook. She needed to think about what to say to her sister. ¡°But, I did talk with Lee Hoyeon today¡­ so, talking about meeting a friend while grocery shopping¡­ and I should also talk about sparring with a friend.¡± Nam Daeun began scribbling down her story with determination. *** After returning to the dorm, I tuned in to the home cooking master¡¯s video and whipped up a batch of spicy stir-fried pork. ¡°It¡¯s not something you can have anytime. It¡¯s the special K-home cooking, avable only at my whim.¡± ¡°Oh, wow, amazing¡­¡± p, p. Scarlett started apuding, ncing at me. ¡°Don¡¯t believe that shit, there¡¯s no¡ªagh!¡± Unlike Scarlett, I flicked Liliana¡¯s forehead, who was spouting nonsense, and we dug into our meal. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good. The home cooking master never disappoints.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­ Hoyeon, you¡¯re quite a cook.¡± ¡°Hmph! Just following cooking instructions doesn¡¯t really qualify as cooking,¡± Liliana grumbled unnecessarily, spearing her chopsticks into the pork. ¡°Well then, try your hand at it. Aren¡¯t subi also renowned for their culinary prowess?¡± ¡°I prefer chicken! Why should I cook?! I¡¯m working hard to earn money so we can order chicken! I didn¡¯t sign up for this spicy stir-fried pork!¡± ¡°¡­Enjoy your meal, Liliana.¡± Struggling without the economic upper hand as the head of the household is tough. Fortunately, my dominance in the bedroom is a solid cornerstone. That¡¯ll do for now. I¡¯ll settle the scoreter tonight. I fired up my smartwatch. It might be considered impolite while eating, but here, there¡¯s no one to point out such etiquette. ¡°I don¡¯t find any additional information.¡± It seemed the investigation into the terrorist incident would be handled internally within the academy. Other posts ranged from banal humor to mindless banter or photos of celebrities. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± However, one post stood out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [The Hidden Truth Behind Lee Hoyeon] The media is attempting to conceal Lee Hoyeon¡¯s inadvertent destruction of the Academy Hall of Fame, even going so far as tomend him. 1. No verification of the magic circle installed in the Honor Hall. 2. The magic circle for utilizing artifacts is not powerful enough to be used in an explosion. 3. It is unbelievable that an ordinary student single-handedly prevented the terrorist magic circle led by a Pandemic executive and captured the said executive. 4. The press, the privileged ss, and the academy are diverting attention by focusing on the birth of a genius freshman¡­ . . . Likes 130 Dislikes 430 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°These numbskulls¡­¡± How deeply ingrained must their sense of inferiority be to post such a post? The fact that it has over 100 likes is even more astounding. ¡°Hmm¡­ but some of these might need rification.¡± There¡¯s no logical reason to rify, but for someone entirely clueless, certain aspects might appear misleading. For instance, the part about the magic circle. Sure, there are ounts from magic professors present at the scene, but still¡­ ¡°Oh well. I¡¯ll ask Soorin Noonater.¡± We nned to meet tonight, so I could ask her then. I powered down the smartwatch and resumed my grip on the chopsticks. Chapter 149: Weekend? R18 (3) Chapter 149: Weekend? R18 (3) Weekend? R18 (3) After swiftly finishing a meal and enjoying some time with Liliana, I left as it was time for her stream. Next on my agenda was a meeting with Moon Soorin. I arrived at the familiar Pungmidang restaurant. ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Reservation under the name Moon Soorin.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re with Miss Moon Soorin.¡± Despite consistently meeting Soorin at this restaurant, the staff, always the same person, treats me as if it¡¯s our first encounter. Is this the norm for upscale restaurant service? ¡°Please, follow me.¡± Guided by the staff, we made our way to a room on the second floor. Now that I¡¯ve somewhat memorized theyout, it would be convenient if she could just inform me of the room number next time. ¡°Noona, I¡¯m here.¡±¡°Hey,e in.¡± Moon Soorin, whom I haven¡¯t seen in a while, remained stunning. Her tinum blonde hair and well-defined hip line were captivating. Indeed, removing sses can bring a person to life. She concluded the video on her smartwatch and met my gaze. ¡°Hello, Noona. What were you watching?¡± ¡°Huh? Hehe¡­ just some funny videos.¡± ¡°Oh, Noona¡¯s into those too. Anyway, thanks for the help during the terrorist incident.¡± ¡°No, thanks to you, there were no casualties. It would have been terrible if there were any deaths.¡± ¡°Come on, what did I do?¡± I sat across from her, initiating a conversation. The atmosphere during the meal was pleasant, and a smile adorned her face. No¡­ why is she so cheerful? Certainly, being cheerful is positive. Witnessing Lucy¡¯s mental breakdown also affected me. Consequently, I had contemted conquering Soorin as well. However, this is too strange. Judging by the frequency of the Everyday exposure posts, it¡¯s high time her mental state should have crumbled¡­ Is there something I don¡¯t know? Just to be sure, I checked the status window. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Moon Soorin] [Affection: 82] [Lust: 35] [Appetite: 50] [Fatigue: 33] Current Status: How do I get him to say ¡°I love you¡±? ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Hehe, huh? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± I panicked for a moment and blurted it out. Why is this noona trying to get me to say ¡°I love you¡±? Her affection level is 82. An unbelievably high number. We haven¡¯t met that many times; I honestly don¡¯t understand why her affection level is rising by itself. And why would she want me to say ¡®I love you¡¯? It¡¯s unsettling. I don¡¯t know what it is, but uneasiness is creeping in. ¡°Hoyeon¡­¡± ¡°Y-Yes, Noona?¡± The atmosphere during the meal didn¡¯t change, but I was nervous for no reason. ¡°What do you think love is?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s still a difficult question for me.¡± What the hell is going on here? This is too much pressure. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve never thought about love?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve been busy, so I haven¡¯t had time for love. Why all of a sudden?¡± Let¡¯s not say ¡°I love you¡± for now. I don¡¯t know what might happen. Could it be rted to her mental state? If I say I love her, will she feel better and not be mentally affected even if she receives stalking? No, that can¡¯t be. It¡¯s unlikely to be such an easy problem. It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. ¡°Hmm. I was just curious.¡± Moon Soorin smiled brightly with a refreshed expression, holding chopsticks. ¡°¡­¡± Why does her smiling face make me feel uneasy? Even though I was enjoying a delicious meal, my stomach felt oddly queasy. *** ¡°That hit the spot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡± We polished off our meal and kicked back, waiting for dessert. The atmosphere was just right, so it seemed fitting to casually broach the subject. ¡°By the way, there were some people spreading strange posts, asking me to reveal the truth. Have you seen them?¡± ¡°Yeah, you saw them too? In fact, I was contemting how to deal with it at the academy. But hey, your take on it matters, so¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to rify only the magic circle part that raises suspicion? People might be able to understand.¡± ¡°That might be a good idea.¡± ¡°Exactly. Too much of a reaction could turn into a spectacr backfire.¡± Individuals at the grassroots level tend to revel in eliciting reactions. Furthermore, a formal acknowledgment might unexpectedly lure in the previously apathetic, so brushing it off appears to be the wiser choice. ¡°Hoyeon, I can only imagine the hardships you¡¯re facingtely. Fear not, I¡¯ll manage it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m holding up just fine. But what about you, Noona? Juggling a multitude of tasks, and the influx of weirdostely¡­¡± Observing that Soorin seemed unfazed, I subtly steered the conversation towards the paparazzi. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve decided to spare minimal attention to such trivial matters.¡± Hold on, why? I mean, sure, it¡¯s a positive turn of events, but what sparked this change? As the supposed protagonist of this world, there are too many things I don¡¯t know. ¡°I see¡­ Come to think of it, my photos have been circting a lot too. Honestly, who on earth finds them intriguing?¡± Whether my photos circte or not is inconsequential to me. Thanks to Clear Mental Strength, it doesn¡¯t ruffle my feathers. ¡°Hm? Ah, hahaha¡­ right, it¡¯s a mystery to me as well.¡± Moon Soorin chuckled faintly, relishing the tangerine ice cream that graced our table as dessert. *** ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Returning to the dorm, Liliana, sprawled over her desk, lifted her head. ¡°You¡¯re back? I ordered some chicken; it¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Chicken again?¡± ¡°I paid for it, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± What kind of magic keeps a subus in shape with a daily diet of chicken? Scarlett was sitting somewhatfortably on the couch, watching TV. Why is she still here? ¡°Scarlett, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, right. This ce is just toofy; I forgot it¡¯s not my own.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Spending so much time with Liliana has definitely made her daft. She used to be such a fierce woman; how did she end up like this? Ping! My smartwatch chimed as a message arrived. The sender was Alice. [Alice: Can we meet tomorrow? I¡¯ll send you my address; it would be nice if you coulde prepared for a massage.] ¡°Oh¡­¡± If she¡¯s saying this outright, it looks like she¡¯s made up her mind. [Me: Sure, that¡¯s fine¡­ Let¡¯s meet and talk first.] [Alice: Okay, I¡¯m sending you the address. Oh, and be careful not to be seen by anyone when youe.] Such a demandingdy with numerous requests. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Liliana, who was lying on the desk, clung to my waist. ¡°Just a friend. I have ns tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Liliana rolled back onto the living room bed. Scarlett, dressed and ready, was sticking to the ceiling, preparing to go outside. Looking at that creepy posture, it feels like I might get PTSD. Will you take responsibility if I can¡¯t get aroused because of you? Now is the perfect time to bring up the subject. I addressed Scarlett, who was about to leave. ¡°Scarlett.¡± ¡°Yes, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you skip the ceiling acrobatics?¡± ¡°Um¡­ this is my most confident infiltration posture. People hardly look up, and sticking to the ceiling reduces air friction¡ª¡± ¡°No, no. When youe here, no need for fancy moves. No one¡¯s gonna mind. Juste in casually.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Scarlett descended with a thud and opened the living room window. ¡°Well then, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, see you tomorrow.¡± Whoosh! She swiftly disappeared into the darkness. ¡­But why is sheing again tomorrow? I thought you were only supposed to report when you find useful information? Why are you trying to work at my ce? ¡°Aaah! I¡¯m bored! Bored! What am I supposed to do now that Scout¡¯s left?¡± As soon as Scarlett left, Liliana started whining. ¡°Why are you like this again?¡± ¡°y with me! I¡¯m bored!¡± ¡°¡­Sigh, no, actually, this works out well. Take off your clothes and lie down. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Before meeting Alice, I need to check my massage skills, and conveniently, I have a subject here. ¡°Oh, a massage? That sounds fun.¡± Following my instructions, she immediately took off her clothes andy down. How does she maintain this figure by eating chicken every day? A delicate waist connected a well-defined pelvis andrge chest. I gently stroked her smooth sides and waist, pressing on the protruding side of her chest. ¡°Kyah¡­ It¡¯s ticklish.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the massage.¡± Alice wouldn¡¯t undress so willingly from the beginning. She¡¯d probably show only the upper body, maybe like during the survival test. Although eventually, after a few more sessions, it mighte to this, but not tomorrow. For now, I need to practice the upper body today. I caressed Liliana¡¯s smooth body, injecting mana into her wless arms and back. ¡°No, ah¡­ it hurts a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rx and leave it to me.¡± I stimted Liliana¡¯s mana circuit little by little, just as I did with Alice. Even though mana circuits are always where mana flows, and right now, I¡¯m overloading the mana circuit with the skill eleration. Yet, it¡¯s a robust system. It barely gets damaged with just a few stimtions. ¡°Heh¡­ it feels kinda refreshing.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡± While pressing Liliana¡¯s back firmly, I continued injecting mana. With one hand stimting the mana circuit, the other hand inserted mana into her uterus. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ you, are you doing that again¡­ hnggh¡­¡± ¡°If I put it in like this, it¡¯s too obvious, huh? I see¡­¡± ¡°Hnggh! Ah, it¡¯s too intense¡­ haah¡­¡± My experience is increasing gradually. I tortured Liliana¡¯s uterus, researching how to stimte without arousing suspicion from Alice. Significant stimtion seems necessary for the strategy. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Oh, ah¡­ good¡­ I like it¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about liking it. I¡¯m asking if you can feel me stimting.¡± ¡°Huh! Hahaa! Doing both at the same time is too¡­ huuuh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not helpful¡­¡± Well, at least I get a rough idea. I should be able to cover up the massage for Alice. Finally, I vibrated the mana to strongly stimte Liliana¡¯s sensitive spot. ¡°Aah, ahn¡­ hot¡­ Haaaaaah!¡± Liliana, lying down, quivered and spurted out her juices. Watching her convulsing like a freshly caught salmon, I began to tease her, fondling her firm butt. ¡°Ha, thank, thank you, Master¡­ huhuh¡­ haah, haah¡­¡± ¡°Liliana, thanks to you, I gained some confidence.¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± ¡°Now, shall we continue?¡± I inserted my erect penis between Liliana¡¯s thighs. Damp moisture could be felt on the ns, and a lewd scent wafted through the air. ¡°Just, let me rest for a bit¡­ kyaaah!¡± I teased Liliana until the chicken arrived. Chapter 150: Weekend? (4) Weekend? (4) In a dimly lit office notorious for handling the dirty work of the privileged, a man at the desk scowled while ncing at his smartwatch. [What, what¡¯s going on?! The reaction isn¡¯t as hot as expected!] The voice of a young man in his early twenties echoed from the smartwatch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Manipting public opinion isn¡¯t an overnight task. We¡¯re working hard, so please calm down for now¡­¡± [Calm down? I am calm right now! Think about the cash you¡¯re raking in for this crap! Bring down Lee Hoyeon. Make sure that bastard can¡¯t hold his head up again!] ¡°Yes, yes. I understand. From today, I¡¯ll be more bold in my actions.¡± [Fine! If you don¡¯t show results, I¡¯ll tell my father to make sure you never set foot on this damn again!] Beep¡°Haa¡­ This moron, I swear.¡± The man in the chair stuck a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Please, calm down.¡± The secretary nearby spoke and sparked a light. As the man blew out a mix of smoke and sigh, he said, ¡°You heard it? Tomorrow, contact the Shin Young Guild connections at the academy.¡± ¡°Already¡­? The public opinion hasn¡¯t properly reacted yet. If we wait a little longer, we can easily sway it in no time.¡± ¡°Just do it. They¡¯ll handle their own crap. Those damn idiots.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. It seems the Shin Young Guild will have a tough time.¡± ¡°Not handling your own brat is a damn w. We¡¯ll just do what we¡¯re told. If things screw up, we¡¯ll scatter some evidence about the Shin Young Guild and run away.¡± The man exhaled a cloud of white cigarette smoke. *** Sunday morning, I shook off the lingering drowsiness and got out of bed. After grabbing water from the fridge and taking a sip, I energized myself with shadowboxing in the living room. ¡°Hup, Hup!¡± It¡¯s a technique I¡¯ve used for a while to instantly wake up. ¡°You¡¯re doing something strange again¡­¡± Liliana muttered, ncing at me, but I ignored her. Today holds significance as it¡¯s the day I visit Alice¡¯s house ¨C a historic asion with a scheduled time of 10 a.m. Considering there might not be a meal served, a hearty breakfast is in order. ¡°Liliana, breakfast is spicy pork stir-fry. There¡¯s some left from yesterday.¡± Following the recipe, I unintentionally made four servings instead of three. Surprisingly, Scarlett didn¡¯t eat much, leaving a considerable amount. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s all the same to me if it¡¯s not chicken.¡± ¡°You¡¯re turning into a chicken enthusiast¡­¡± For some time now, we¡¯ve been ordering only chicken, and now I¡¯ve fully embraced the chicken obsession, even though the master worked hard to make spicy pork stir-fry. Tsk! I should savor it. Despite saying that, Liliana joined me for breakfast. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad when you eat it. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After breakfast, it was 8:30 a.m., and the appointment time was drawing near. Alice¡¯s house isn¡¯t far from the academy, so I thoroughly cleaned up and got ready to go. While there might not be a need for it, human affairs are unpredictable, so I washed every nook and cranny, including my lower part. Using body wash generously to avoid any scent, I felt refreshed as I dried my hair in front of the mirror when Liliana approached. ¡°Come to think of it, your massage yesterday¡­ Can you do it againter?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It feels like my mana circtes faster after it. I think¡­ it would be helpful if I get it regrly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, why would I lie?¡± I¡¯ve contemted before whether my massage has a genuine effect. After receiving my massage, Alice¡¯s movements did seem strangely quicker. So, I nned to use it on myself in the training room this afternoon, and with Liliana vouching for it, it seems quite certain. I must try it in the afternoon. ¡°Did I identally level up to massage god status or something?¡± ¡°Anyway, please massage me again~¡± I nodded and tousled Liliana¡¯s head. Massaging isn¡¯t that difficult anyway. ¡°Not bad. Very nice.¡± I finished preparing to venture out. Using my smartwatch, I sought self-hair-setting tips for men and tried my hand at styling my hair. It turned out quite well. ¡°Liliana, how¡¯s my hair?¡± ¡°Looks cool but you look creepy, ew¡­¡± Liliana vigorously rubbed her arms with her hands. If it looks good, just say it. No need for the extramentary. ¡°I¡¯m off. Take care of the ce. Go y with Scarlett if she drops by.¡± ¡°Yeah, bye.¡± I strolled down the street, eyeing Alice¡¯s house address. ¡°To 203¡­ This way.¡± Alice¡¯s given address screamed opulence. Among thevish residences, the one she pinpointed stood out as the grandest. ¡°Hold on, she did ask me to sneak in quietly there.¡± With a mansion this massive and someone as famous as Alice residing in it, there¡¯s no way I can slip in without raising some eyebrows. I shot her a quick message. [Me: Open the door, I¡¯ll cast a perception interference barrier.] I wrapped myself in a Rune Barrier as I entered the alley. It was a beefed-up versionpared to my usual barriers. Even someone skilled like Scarlett might sense it, but for regr folks, it¡¯s undetectable. [Alice: Door¡¯s open,e on in.] Simultaneously with the message, the mansion¡¯s front door cracked open. I cautiously glided in, shut the door behind me, and made my way into the mansion. *** Exhaling deeply, Alice settled onto the sofa, awaiting Lee Hoyeon¡¯s arrival. Despite lingering doubts about reaching out to him, she found no alternative. He was the sole provider of the massage Alice craved. While contemting the possibility of consulting the previous masseur who worked with Lee Hoyeon, Alice, being a woman, favored the idea of receiving a massage from a young and handsome peer rather than an older man. Besides, he had retired, so there was no need to go searching for him. Ping! [Lee Hoyeon: Open the door, I¡¯ll cast a perception interference barrier.] ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± Alice swung the door ajar using the mansion¡¯s entrance control. With the exception of Sebastian and her father, Alice never had a man invade her personal space. Perhaps due to this novelty, her heart had been pounding for a while. It wasn¡¯t just the anticipation of the massage or thoughts about Lee Hoyeon¡¯s past intimate encounters during survival test. It marked the first instance of a man from the outside entering her space. Alice put an unnecessary effort into her attire, donning the recently acquired ck skirt paired with a white blouse she fancied. ¡°Alice?¡± ¡°Come in. But don¡¯t disable the barrier.¡± Alice was pleasantly surprised upon seeing Lee Hoyeon. His appearance resembled the first time she encountered him during the Student Council PR Department activity, capturing the mature image that appealed to Alice back then. Unaware of Alice¡¯s contemtions, Lee Hoyeon navigated through the mansion like a rural mouse exploring the city for the first time. ¡°Your house is incredible¡­ Can I disable the barrier now?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want my secretary to find out. Though he¡¯s asleep, an rm will sound if someone other than me enters, and he¡¯ll rush here immediately.¡± Sebastian wouldn¡¯t normally abandon his post for such an extended period, but today, he was staying home, and Alice advised him to rest. With the rm enchantment in ce, Sebastian could enjoy a peaceful sleep. ¡°Should I keep it active like this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rm enchantment in my room, just endure a bit.¡± With her heart still racing, Alice led the way, guiding him to her room. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, okay.¡± Lee Hoyeon didn¡¯t express any particr doubt, being well aware of Alice¡¯s father being an extraordinarily doting parent. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t appreciate his daughter getting involved with a guy. ¡°¡­ Have you prepared for the massage?¡± ¡°Yeah, but is it okay if you receive one from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pay you the same as professional masseurs.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Insisting on not taking money here would only raise suspicions, so Lee Hoyeon didn¡¯t decline the payment. After a while, they reached Alice¡¯s room¡ªa spacious, well-lit space adorned with a feminine touch from a few pink essories. In the center was a ratherrge bed. ¡°Here¡¯s the contract. You can read it outside while I prepare.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lee Hoyeon stepped outside, waiting for Alice¡¯s preparations. Listening closely, he could hear the rustling sound of clothes being taken off. ¡­Let¡¯s stop listening. Continuing to eavesdrop might lead to strange imaginations. Lee Hoyeon distanced himself from the door and examined the contract. Seeing the deposit and massage fees, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Now I won¡¯t have to back down in front of Liliana. Finally, he could be a proper head of the family. With just one massage, he could earn more than Liliana¡¯s monthly ie. Meanwhile, inside the room, Alice began to undress. Massage¡­ Is it a bit much to show bare skin from the first day? Alice began to seriously contemte. In the survival test, given the urgency of the situation, showing bare skin was quickly epted. But is it right to do the same here? She thought. However, looking at it differently, she had already exposed her bare skin. Was there really a need to go through this process? As Alice pondered, she recalled the sensation of the massage received with bare skin. Excitement. The sensation of mana, expanding her mana circuit. The gentle touch of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s hands on her back. The entire body warming up and simultaneous exhration as if about to take flight. Gulp After swallowing once, Alice slowly began to remove her clothes. ¡°¡­Come in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± As the door opened, Lee Hoyeon discovered Alice sitting on the bed. The ck skirt remained, but she had removed the white blouse she was wearing and was using it to cover around her chest. With a slightly flushed face, Alice, meeting Lee Hoyeon¡¯s eyes,y down on the bed and pressed her chest firmly with both hands. Chapter 151: Weekend? (5) Weekend? (5) ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stare so tantly.¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Lee Hoyeon felt his heart racing. Alice resembled a jewel¡ªher snow-white skin, flowing blonde hair, and slightly shy red eyes were captivating. With her upper body revealed, she covered her chest with just a blouse after removing everything else. ¡°You can start¡­ now.¡± Alicey on the bed, still maintaining her chest cover. Her white back faced the air, and despite covering herself with her hand, Lee Hoyeon could see them protruding from underneath. Pulling magic powder from his pocket, Hoyeon focused on Alice¡¯s body. Let¡¯s stayposed. I need to concentrate on the massage. Suppressing his growing excitement, he slowly ced his hand on Alice¡¯s back.¡°I¡¯ll begin.¡± As his hand touched her back, the mana circuits expanded. Alice rxed, experiencing a mix of pain and pleasure. This is it. This feeling¡­ No other masseur had delivered the sensation of expanding mana circuits. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Despite slight difort, it felt refreshing. Curious how a mere student could surpass many top-notch masseurs, Alice eagerly anticipated the next steps. Soon, a familiar warmth enveloped her. Her lower abdomen throbbed, and the scent of a woman emanated from Alice¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­ hah¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay? Should I stop?¡± ¡°N-No¡­ keep going.¡± The sensation coursing through Alice every time his hands caressed her body¡ªarousal, warmth. She was acutely aware of it. Click! Alice pressed the call button on her smartwatch, determined to capture this situation on video. I¡¯m d I contacted Scarlett in advance. With the button pressed, Scarlett would soon enter,mencing the recording. Alice pondered whether a massage video would be helpful for self-pleasure, uncertain but considering it better than nothing. ¡°Hmmph¡­¡± ¡°This spot seems fine.¡± To stifle any excessive moans, Alice tightly sealed her lips. Scarlett¡¯s imminent arrival prompted Alice to avoid disying any embarrassing sights. Shush¡­ After a while, Scarlett entered the room almost unnoticed. ¡°Haah¡­.¡± However, there was no way Lee Hoyeon wouldn¡¯t notice Scarlett. His detection abilities allowed him to sense Scarlett¡¯s stealth. While Lee Hoyeon massaged Alice¡¯s back, their eyes met on the ceiling. Scarlett briefly avoided eye contact, sticking close to the ceiling. ¡°S-So, how about this spot?¡± Lee Hoyeon stumbled in his words, caught off guard by Scarlett¡¯s sudden appearance, fortunately escaping Alice¡¯s notice. What¡¯s happening here? Why did Scarlett show up? Perplexed, Lee Hoyeon shifted his gaze back to Alice. ¡°That¡¯s fine too¡­ Haa¡­¡± But Alice, lying face down, was simply enjoying the massage. She¡¯s so pale¡­ Alice¡¯s skin resembled snow, delicate and beautiful, as if it might vanish with a touch. The revealed curves of her back and thighs under the skirt added to the allure. I retrieved the magic powder from my pocket. Despite it being a mana massage, I thought it prudent toe prepared. Alice seemed unperturbed, her head buried in the pillow. *** ¡°I¡¯ll begin.¡± I gently ced my hand on Alice¡¯s back. Although I¡¯ve touched her body a few times during survival test, the sensation is different on a bed. The atmosphere is iparable. Phew¡­ Let¡¯s not overthink this¡­ Why am I even feeling tense about this? Concentrating mana into my hands, yesterday¡¯s practice with Liliana ensured I hadn¡¯t forgotten the sensations from the survival test. Guiding mana into Alice¡¯s body, I systematically stimted her mana circuits. Thump, thump. It was difficult to locate the owner of the echoing heartbeat in the room. Probably Alice. ¡°Hmmph¡­¡± Moving my hands, stimting each mana circuit, I carefully directed the mana towards the lower abdomen. Due to Alice¡¯s innate mana deficiency, I can massage her more easily than Liliana. It¡¯s because her ability to sense mana is lower. Therefore, unlike Liliana, Alice doesn¡¯t mind direct stimtion on her private part. While stimting the mana circuits, I simultaneously dispersed mana around the uterus. ¡°Ah¡­ hah¡­¡± As the mana gently vibrated and stimted the uterus, sweet moans started escaping from Alice¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you okay? Should I stop?¡± ¡°N-No¡­ keep going.¡± I teased Alice¡¯s body by gradually increasing the mana directed to her uterus. Whether she was unaware or trying to stay still, the slight trembles were quite visible. It became clear that she had no sexual experience; the subtleties were easy to observe. ¡°Hmmph¡­¡± ¡°This spot seems fine.¡± This time, I guided mana along the surface of her body, reaching inside her panties. I continued the massage by stimting the hidden clitoris with mana. ¡°Haah¡­¡± Should I apply a bit more pressure, or should I stop? Progressing too quickly feels overwhelming, especially since it¡¯s the first time. In case Alice bes ufortable, it¡¯s a loss for me. ¡°S-So, how about this spot?¡± While doing my best with the massage¡­ Swish- Feeling the familiar eeriness passing through my body, I instinctively nced up at the ceiling. On the ceiling, Scarlett, adopting a familiar pose, was closely attached. Meeting Scarlett¡¯s eyes, her pupils dted for a moment, then she turned her gaze away. ¡°That¡¯s fine too¡­ Haa¡­¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Alice let out a contented sigh as she received my massage. Although my gaze was fixed on the ceiling, Scarlett gestured quietly, cing her index finger on her lips. Meanwhile, she tapped the piercing in her right ear. That¡¯s a mini-camera. Is she recording? There are many parts that I don¡¯t understand, but I can ask Scarlett directlyter. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I pressed too hard.¡± I couldn¡¯t focus on the massage while looking at Scarlett. I need to concentrate again. Press, press. Stimting each mana circuit while touching Alice¡¯s body. I didn¡¯t forget to move mana to Alice¡¯s intimate area. This should be sufficient. With all my focus on my fingertips, I controlled the mana. Subtly prating Alice¡¯s vagina, the mana vibrated, stimting the clitoris,bia, and entrance. ¡°Ha, huh¡­ Ah, ahh¡­¡± Alice squirmed, twitching her arms and legs, releasing fluids. To give the impression of concentrating solely on the massage, I applied more pressure to her back, focusing on the mana circuits. Rustle, rustle. Alice changed her position, shifting on her stomach while lying down and rubbing her chest against the nket. ¡°Mmm¡­ Haah¡­ Haa, ah¡­¡± ¡°Rx your body. It¡¯s just responding to the movement of mana. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± Whispering softly, I gently touched Alice¡¯s body, trying to soothe her as she struggled to suppress her moans. ¡°Okay¡­ I guess this is how it normally is.¡± Alice, who had a congenital mana deficiency her whole life, fell for my words. Of course, she might be pretending. The crucial point is that she agreed. Feeling a bit safer now, I started caressing more boldly. I controlled mana smoothly and circled her clitoris, teasing it gently as if licking with a tongue. I stimted the vagina hole forcefully with my fingers, striking the uterus as if my penis were prating. ¡°Ah, hnn¡­ Ha, ahh¡­ Hah!¡± Alice surrendered to the pleasure she had never experienced through masturbation, closing her eyes and whimpering. As we continued the massage for quite a while, both of us were sweating. I exerted effort since I was the one doing it, and Alice was receiving, but she continued to ept my caresses, resulting in both of us perspiring. But there was no sweat odor from Alice. Instead, a lewd female scent that excites males emerged. Despite her unawareness, there was dampness inside her skirt. I pressed the remaining fingers firmly on her clitoris, using mana to stimte it. ¡°Huh, huu?! Haah! Ah, agh!¡± Unable to withstand the sudden intense pleasure, Alice finally buried her face in the pillow and moaned. Her waist arched, and the tense white back straightened due to the tension, then rxed again. ¡°Ha, haa¡­ Haa¡­ Haah¡­¡± Alice took deep breaths, opening her eyes as if waking up from a nap. Her unfocused eyes met mine. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah¡­¡± Her expression after climaxing was quite cute. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Alice] [Affection: 62] [Lust: 78] [Appetite: 35] [Fatigue: 58] Current Status: This is it¡­ This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for¡­! Perhaps the conquest won¡¯t take as long as expected. *** ¡°Thanks. You did well. I¡¯ll transfer the down payment andpensation to your ount.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After a brief break, Alice reverted to her usual state. Scarlett, who had clung to the ceiling, swiftly retreated and disappeared as soon as the massage concluded. We took a moment to rx in the room. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been quite noisytely.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already sorted things out with the Academy.¡± Lately, there¡¯s been a lot of criticism directed at me, and Alice seemed aware of it. Since I spoke with Soorin yesterday, it should be handled well. ¡°Oh, really? It seems noisy in various ways. Double-check it.¡± ¡°Hmm? Okay.¡± ¡°You put in a lot of effort today. I¡¯ll reach out to you again next time.¡± ¡°Yeah, see youter.¡± I bid farewell to Alice and discreetly ced the spare smartwatch from my pocket on the chair. The chair was hidden by the desk, so it would take some time to discover it. It was a farewell gift prepared for this moment. Leaving the room, I activated the barrier, exited Alice¡¯s mansion, and, for safety, walked a considerable distance before deactivating the barrier. Then, I turned on my actual smartwatch. ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, I wonder?¡± If Alice is expressing concern to that extent, there might be something new happening that I¡¯m unaware of. Among various posts, I entered a thread where my name was prominently featured. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Breaking News: Possible Disciplinary Action Against Lee Hoyeon Under Discussion at the Academy.] It¡¯s not confirmed, but they¡¯re saying it involves damage to the Hall of Fame building, causing confusion among the general public and harm to the reputation. Seems like there are internal circumstances unknown to the public. Still, with an official articleing out, it makes me wonder if Lee Hoyeon really made a mistake. [Photo] Hope the Academy provides a clear stance soon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 152: Weekend? (6) Weekend? (6) [Wow, were those people talking about the truth regarding Lee Hoyeon real?] [No, this is too sudden, right? They never announced anything before initiating disciplinary action at Victoria Academy.] [? Maybe they¡¯re starting to do it from now on.] [I knew it would explode like this someday. ?? Now everything will be exposed. All the rumors¡­] [Keep a neutral stance for now, guys. It¡¯s still under discussion.] [? The problem is that there¡¯s even the possibility of disciplinary action in the first ce. ??] [? Seriously ??] ¡°This is bullshit.¡±Why would I face disciplinary action? I¡¯d understand if it weremendation. I sent a message to Soorin with my smartwatch. [Me: Noona, there¡¯s a weird post circting. It seems like we need to address this quickly. [Link] [Soorin Noona: Wait a moment, I¡¯ll check.] ¡°Hmm¡­¡± While the reply was swift, my mood wasn¡¯t exactly festive. Unlike the usual harmless suspicions, this time, it¡¯s an Academy professor actively spreading misinformation. These damn people are going too far, even stabbing me in the back like this. ¡°Should I contact Professor Im Sol as well?¡± She had clearly mentioned to reach out if I needed help, so it might be helpful. If I don¡¯t do this much, she might not care because it¡¯s troublesome. [Me: Professor, [Link] Please take a look¡­. There¡¯s weird spection going on, how should we handle it?] Alright. With this, I feel a bit relieved. If two these influential figures at the Academy help out, things should quiet down quickly. I returned to the dormitory with the hope that things would be settled before it got more troublesome. *** Thud, thud, thud! ¡°Open the door! Right now!¡± ¡°Soorin? What¡¯s going on?¡± Moon Soorin barged into the chairman¡¯s office, wearing an expression filled with anger. Her beautiful tinum hair swayed, mirroring her evident frustration. ¡°Chairman, no, Grandfather, what on earth is going on here?¡± ¡°Exin why you¡¯re so angry first.¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± On the screen Soorin presented, there was an article discussing the possibility of disciplinary action against Lee Hoyeon. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± ¡°The source is one of the academy professors. We need to address this promptly.¡± The chairman observed the screen with a stern expression, then nodded, ¡°Understood¡­ I¡¯ll investigate and take action, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, please. Chairman, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Soorin nodded satisfactorily and left the chairman¡¯s office. After she left, the chairman slumped into his chair and sighed, ¡°Why is the Shin Young Guild suddenly causing trouble?¡± Chairman Moon Jaecheol of Victoria Academy. Naturally, he¡¯s well aware of everything happening at the academy. He simply pretended not to know to avoid getting involved in his granddaughter¡¯s disputes. He already knew who was raising these suspicions; they were allckeys of the Shin Young Guild. ¡°Haa¡­ Lee Hoyeon.¡± What on earth does that guy do to make my granddaughter cling to him like this? The chairman¡¯s head began to ache. Shin Young Guild or Lee Hoyeon, who knows what¡¯s going on behind the scenes. The chairman had received a credible report previously stating that Lee Hoyeon had a significant organization behind him. It was a trustworthy secretary¡¯s report, so it was a reliable piece of information. ¡°How should I handle this?¡± After running his wrinkled hand over his face, the chairman made a decision. Regarding this incident, no matter how he thought about it, supporting Lee Hoyeon is the right move. It made no sense to vilify a hero who prevented terrorism in such a manner. Even if Soorin hadn¡¯te to him, he had no intention of leaving it alone. However, that didn¡¯t mean he had to resolve it immediately. The chairman never missed an opportunity to gain political advantage. If that guy really has something behind him, he¡¯ll deal with it before I lift a finger. Taking a bit of time won¡¯t have a big impact on the Academy¡¯s reputation. Simply confirming that an investigation is ongoing should suffice. However, for Lee Hoyeon personally, it¡¯s a different story. As each day passes, his public image takes a hit. Once people form an opinion, even the best exnations won¡¯t easily change their perception. This holds true for celebrities dealing with significant controversies; returning to normal activities bes difficult. If there is any force investing in Lee Hoyeon, they won¡¯t let an incident like this go unnoticed. It is an opportunity to find out if Lee Hoyeon is an empty vessel or if he has supportparable to the Shin Young Guild. ¡°I wonder how it will turn out.¡± Whether someone handles it in my stead due to myck of abilities or I uncover the hidden background behind that guy, both options weren¡¯t bad from Chairman Moon Jaecheol¡¯s perspective. *** Sunday lunch. A group of lovelydies caught the eyes of those strolling around during theid-back lunchtime. Inside Victoria Academy¡¯s caf¨¦, Baek Ahyeong, Min Yeji, and Im Sol enjoyed their time together. Passersby couldn¡¯t resist stealing nces at them, intrigued by the trio¡¯s camaraderie. Min Yeji, the liveliest among the three, quizzically asked Baek Ahyeong, ¡°What¡¯s up with your expression, Ahyeong? Hmm?¡± ¡°Just¡­ not feeling great.¡± Ahyeong sipped her iced Americano, managing a light smile. Though she had agreed to meet over the weekend as per Min Yeji¡¯s suggestion, Ahyeong¡¯s spirits hadn¡¯t fully recovered. ¡°Got a crush, maybe?¡± ¡°N-No, not at all!¡± ¡°Come on, it totally seems like it. Is it Ahyeong¡¯s spring too? Are spring vibes hitting both Sol and Ahyeong~?¡± ¡°Enough, cut it out. Don¡¯t tease her. Let¡¯s keep it down in a ce like this.¡± Im Sol lowered hertte, shooting Min Yeji a stern look. They couldn¡¯t speak openly with cafe onlookers covertly spying on their table. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was just trying to lift her spirits. Ahyeong, what¡¯s bothering you? We¡¯re all ears.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong hesitated, contemting whether to spill the beans, but she eventually opened up, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know¡­ I might have developed feelings for someone, but¡­¡± ¡°Oh, seriously?! Sol-ah, our saint has a crush!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Im Sol also seemed quite intrigued by the interesting topic. ¡°Ahyeong, why do you think that? Does your heart race when you¡¯re with them?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ When we¡¯re together, my heart races. I want to hold hands, hug, give my all, and if he thinks poorly of me, it hurts. I want to share the same bed and sleep together¡­¡± ¡°Whoa, slow down, there. Take it easy.¡± ¡°Sounds serious.¡± Im Sol tilted her head and sipped her coffee. ¡°No, Sol, you can¡¯t just brush it off like that. Who dared to mess with our Ahyeong like this?¡± Min Yeji couldn¡¯t help but show her surprise at Ahyeong, usually so innocent, speaking so assertively. ¡°Ahyeong, if being together makes your heart flutter and you want to hug and hold hands, you clearly like that guy. If you like him that much, why not just confess?¡± Sol suggested a practical approach. There wouldn¡¯t be a guy who¡¯d reject a confession from the Academy¡¯s saint. She had built up that image to such an extent. ¡°Exactly. Where¡¯s the guy in the world who wouldn¡¯t ept a confession from our saint! Don¡¯t hesitate, go straight for it!¡± ¡°W-Well, there¡¯s an age difference, and we have variousplicated situations between us, so¡­¡± It¡¯s not going to work out. Baek Ahyeong sighed and took another sip of her drink. Still, talking to someone about it made her feel a bit more at ease. It was less frustrating than suffering alone. ¡°Age difference¡­ Wait, are you¡­ Is the reason you rushed to work at the Academy because of¡­?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Baek Ahyeong was momentarily taken aback by Min Yeji¡¯s words. Did she catch on? Worried that she might have given herself away by speaking too much, Baek Ahyeong felt embarrassed. Smack! Smack! ¡°Sorry, Ahyeong, it was just a joke. Stop hitting¡ªjust a moment!¡± Avoiding Ahyeong¡¯s flying fists, Min Yeji frantically apologized. Watching the yful scene, Im Sol chuckled and checked her smartwatch. [Lee Hoyeon: Professor, [Link] Please take a look¡­. There¡¯s weird spection going on, how should we handle it?] It was a message from Lee Hoyeon. The link led to an article deliberately inciting Lee Hoyeon. The contents, skillfully edited with manipted evidence, were not the work of an ordinary person. ¡°Hmm¡­ Yeji, take a quick look at this.¡± ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± After a moment, Min Yeji¡¯s expression also slightly furrowed, ¡°This is unbelievably¡­ low-level scheming. They¡¯re openly manipting public opinion. Where could they be doing this work? There can¡¯t be a ce so openly revealing their workspace¡­.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Btedly, Ahyeong also read the article given by Im Sol. ¡°Hoyeon is asking for my help¡­ Hey, can you two help?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s an opportunity to look good to Student Lee Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Ahyeong, what about you?¡± Ignoring Im Sol¡¯s words, Ahyeong suddenly tapped her smartwatch, ¡°I work at the Academy too, you know¡­ I can help¡­ Why didn¡¯t he contact me¡­?¡± Watching Baek Ahyeong tremble and mutter quietly, both Im Sol and Min Yeji exchanged a knowing nce. ¡°Sol-ah¡­ Could it be Ahyeong also has a little crush on Student Lee Hoyeon, like you?¡± Min Yeji whispered into Im Sol¡¯s ear. ¡°Well, who knows. And what do you mean, like me? I¡¯ve never had a crush.¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s the age difference between us and Student Lee Hoyeon, anyway? 8 years?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s 8 years, it¡¯s not that big of an age difference. Hmm¡­¡± Im Sol absentmindedly nibbled on her straw. Today, she had a hankering for something sweet, even sweeter than usual. *** ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Returning to the dormitory, I found Scarlett lounging on the living room bed. ¡°Agh¡­ Ah¡­ Miss Liliana, Hoyeon¡¯s here¡­ We should stop¡­¡± Liliana, next to her, was having some fun slurping Scarlett¡¯s breasts. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here? Scout said she had something to discuss with you, so I yed with her while waiting.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Well done.¡± After tossing my coat on the rack, I walked over, ¡°Scarlett, have a seat here.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Scarlett, fixing herself up, took a seat with a nod. ¡°You probably get idea without me spelling it out, right? Just exin everything from the beginning.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I honestly don¡¯t know much. Miss Alice personally told me to record when you dropped by. I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if it¡¯s personal, Alice¡¯s secretary doesn¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°Probably not. Miss Alice wouldn¡¯t want Sebastian to catch wind that she invited a man over. If the guildmaster finds out, he might barge into this ce tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit scary¡­¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke the Night Emperor for no reason. ¡°I came to tell you that, now I need to report to Miss Alice as well.¡± ¡°Well, good timing. I stashed an extra smartwatch under Alice¡¯s chair. If you make it look like you found it while reporting, it should be good.¡± ¡°A smartwatch?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a video of Liliana and me in there. Check out Alice¡¯s reaction.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I understand.¡± Figuring out how to deliver the video to Alice, I cooked up this n. In hindsight, Scarlett could¡¯ve handled it, considering she seemed to have no hidden agenda. But back then, I wanted to scope out Alice¡¯s status and act on my own. Now that I¡¯ve left the spare smartwatch on standby, pretending it¡¯s the one I took off before the massage, it¡¯s Scarlett¡¯s time to do her part. ¡°Hey, why are you using my video without permission?!¡± Liliana, eavesdropping on our chat, butted in. ¡°Why not? You¡¯re not legally protected anyway.¡± Where does a subus expect legal protection? ¡°I¡¯m quite the priceymodity, you know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s grab some lunch; I¡¯ve got ns right after.¡± ¡°Awesome! How about ordering from that quick chicken joint?¡± ¡°Remember, we¡¯re having chicken for dinner too. How about a lighter lunch option?¡± Whenever I turn down chicken, Liliana pulls out her go-to repertoire. ¡°I¡¯m splurging my own cash to eat what I want! You¡¯re not chipping in for the household!¡± ¡°I saw thating. I came prepared.¡± I handed Liliana the contract I made with Alice. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this¡­ Wow!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Naturally, I¡¯m getting more than you.¡± Ie reversal in action. I¡¯m the new head of this household! ¡°Anyway, Liliana, I¡¯m getting a sandwich for lunch with my money. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t eat chicken alone, right?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want¡­¡± Finally, the era of escaping the chicken hell has dawned. Liliana grumbled, insisting she could¡¯ve had chicken twice with the money for two servings, but it was in vain. I wrapped up lunch, took a breather, then reached out to Nam Daeun. [Me: When should we meet at the training ground?] We nned to have a practice match today, but the timing wasn¡¯t set. [Nam Daeun: Is 2 hours from now okay?] [Me: Yeah, sounds good.] It¡¯s currently 2 p.m. We¡¯ve got 2 hours until 4 p.m. ¡°Two hours should do the trick.¡± Surprisingly, massaging Alice drained a lot of mana. If I¡¯m going to spar with Nam Daeun, I¡¯ll need to meditate since my mana is running low. I lounged in the living room, closed my eyes, and soaked in the mana from the air. Chapter 153: Weekend? (7) Weekend? (7) ¡°I¡¯m off. Liliana, take care of the ce. Scarlett, make sure you handle what I asked.¡± ¡°Yes, understood!¡± ¡°Go ande back~¡± After Lee Hoyeon left the dorm, Scarlett geared up to head to Alice. ¡°Miss Liliana, I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°¡­Scout, we¡¯ve got a situation. Sit down here.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Liliana, with a serious expression, grabbed Scarlett, who was about to leave, and plopped her down.¡°I¡¯ve lost control of the economic dominance¡­ His upfront payment alone is more than my monthly ie¡­¡± Liliana was in shock at the astronomical amount she was seeing for the first time. The sum, with an extra zeropared to Liliana¡¯s total earnings, was mind-boggling. ¡°Now I might be useless and get tossed aside¡­¡± Liliana was overwhelmed by anxiety that the days she worked hard for Hoyeon might be unnecessary. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think Hoyeon would see it that way. Even if Miss Liliana can¡¯t earn money anymore, he won¡¯t ditch or abandon you.¡± ¡°No, but just in case. I always have to be prepared for any situation.¡± With the increasing number of women around Hoyeontely, Liliana is also feeling a bit on edge. The pride of being the household¡¯s center is gone now. To bring Lee Hoyeon to Hellter, a clear wedge is needed. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s scheme our strategy.¡± ¡°Do we really have to¡­ Um¡­. Fine¡­¡± Liliana and Scarlett, brainstorming together, kicked off their n to win over Lee Hoyeon. *** I arrived at the training ground a bit earlier than the agreed-upon time because there¡¯s something I want to try out. ¡°Doing a self-mana massage should work, right?¡± Even if I¡¯m not sure about the exact effect, if it aids in casting spells, there¡¯s no reason not to give it a shot. While waiting for Nam Daeun and to pass the time, I grabbed a spot in themon training room instead of opting for a private one. As I moved towards a corner, I couldn¡¯t escape the curious nces from those around me. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Lee Hoyeon? Is he seriously facing disciplinary action?¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t, that¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°Ugh, you guys, I told you not to fall for that stuff.¡± ¡°Wow, how can someone look like that¡­ It¡¯s messing with my self-esteem.¡± Even though they whispered among themselves, I caught every word. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Given that I consistently use Rune Barrier, this kind of attention is pretty unusual. Recently, I¡¯ve noticed something strange ¨C the Rune Barrier is getting breached more frequently. In the source material, it was considered the best and worst type, requiring multiple professors to interpret. But I¡¯m puzzled why my barrier looks like this. Maybe I should discuss it with Professor Im Solter. For now, let¡¯s get into the massage. I¡¯m used to the stares of others by now. I grabbed my left wrist with my right hand, then let go. Actually, there¡¯s no need to grab it. After all, the mana in my left wrist is my own, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to call it a massage. Closing my eyes, I expanded the mana in the circuits, forcibly stretching them out. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A mild pain spread, and I felt the mana circuits throughout my body expand slightly. It was akin to the rubber hose inside me inting. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Undoubtedly, the mana maniption speed increased. Although it¡¯s not a significant sensation right now, it¡¯s bound to be beneficial for using magic. I might be able to adjust it a bit. While I limited the massage for Alice and Liliana because they couldn¡¯t precisely control the mana, considering it¡¯s my own body, I could roughly sense the limits of my mana circuits. I gradually expanded the mana circuits, managing the pain. Beyond the initial tingling sensation, I started feeling a sharper pain, discovering my limits as if tearing through the skin. Now! The mana circuit has expanded by about 30%. This is precisely my limit. At this level, there shouldn¡¯t be any side effects or lingering issues. Around 30% is eptable. No, it¡¯s even better than expected. Considering my current level of growth, a 30% increase is a tremendous achievement. Even if I can¡¯t maintain it for long, it¡¯s useful for a momentary boost. [Acquired Unique Skill!] [Blood Beat] ? Unique Skill ? Expands mana to momentarily widen mana circuits. (Base multiplier: 1.3x) The maximum duration at 1.3x base is one minute. The expansion rate can be initially adjusted, affecting the duration, but it can¡¯t be altered midway. Forcing a higher expansion rate may reduce the duration and could lead to after-effects. ¡°Oh¡­¡± I discreetly looked around and quietly eximed in admiration. It¡¯s been a while since I gained a new skill. Even if it¡¯s a temporary boost skill, it suits me better. Since I already have a sense ofbat, the total amount of power is the most crucial. ¡°Hey, have you been waiting long?¡± At that moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind. Turning around, Nam Daeun, dressed in the academy uniform, stood there. ¡°No, I just got here. Shall we warm up and practice right away?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Despite it being the weekend, she wears her uniform? Does she not have casual clothes? I stood up and stretched while pulling up mana. Nam Daeun took out a training sword and swung it around. Typically, if you¡¯re a student who uses a sword, you¡¯d usually have your own sword, but Nam Daeun seems not to have that luxury, using a sword that¡¯s avable each time shees to the training ground. I should get her a swordter. Not sure about anything else, but she should have her own sword. Seeing her living in such poverty from the age of blooming adolescence reminded me of my previous life before the transmigration, making me feel bitter. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Although themon training room has a sparring area, we opted for a dedicated training room for the two of us to avoid attracting too much attention. Ziing! The magical barrier covered the sparring area, and on the other side, Nam Daeun stretched and warmed up her body. Thump! ¡°Well, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I faced Nam Daeun. Thump. Thump. Thump. The heightened sensation ofbat, a maximum that I haven¡¯t felt in a long time. Nam Daeun has be even stronger thanst time. However, the same goes for me. Thanks to the safety enchantments in the sparring area, we can fight freely without leaving any injuries. It¡¯s been a while since I went all out. [Spar Start!] In a state of heightened excitement, I entrusted my body to my Battle Sense. *** ¡°Haa¡­¡± Alice took a break in the training room within her home, her body drenched in sweat from the movements and exercises. ¡°Twice¡­ no, about two and a half times the usual, perhaps?¡± The efficiency was iparable to her usual method of forcing mana using manastones. While Lee Hoyeon¡¯s mana circuit efficiency approached perfection, reaching only 30%, Alice, with congenital mana deficiency, experienced an effect of more than double. Contracting with Lee Hoyeon at a top-notch professional level cost a significant amount, but spending money on him was preferable to using manastones. ¡°I need to meet him more often¡­¡± The duration of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s massagessted only about a day. Although it would be ideal to receive massages daily, it¡¯s not feasible. On the remaining days, Alice had topensate with manastones. The positive aspect is that his massages gradually and permanently expand my mana circuit with each session. At this rate, it might be done within a few dozen times. ¡°Miss.¡± At that moment, a blonde woman stood behind Alice. ¡°Scarlett. You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes. I came to give you the video I recorded earlier. I thought it might disturb your training, so I brought it now.¡± Scarlett stood upright and extended the video file. ¡°Thank you.¡± Scarlett seemed strangely more amiable than the first time they met. The initial strong pride and arrogance were gone, reced by increased loyalty. Alice didn¡¯t know the reason behind the change, but it seemed like a positive transformation, so she decided to let it be. ¡°Oh, and I found this in your room, Miss Alice.¡± Scarlett extended a smartwatch. ¡°Whose is this¡­?¡± ¡°Lee Hoyeon must have forgotten and left it behind during his visit. I haven¡¯t checked the contents.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Alice casually took the smartwatch. ¡°Send the video to me. I need to check if it can be used for coercion. Oh, any unusual developments during your duties?¡± ¡°None. However, I might have some good news soon. I¡¯ve almost breached the defenses.¡± ¡°Got it. Good work.¡± Alice waved her hand to dismiss Scarlett. With an excited heart, Alice, who had finished showering and clenched her chest, entered her room and locked the door. First, she checked the video Scarlett had sent. Lee Hoyeon was drenched in sweat, massaging Alice¡¯s body with vigor. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t expect much, it still couldn¡¯t excite Alice. ¡°I can¡¯t believed I reacted like that¡­¡± Watching more only turned her face into a tomato, so Alice decided it was time to cut the video. She then fished out the smartwatch from her pocket. ¡°A smartwatch¡­¡± No fancy locks or secret codes on this one. Some people just don¡¯t bother with locks, thinking, ¡°Eh, I won¡¯t lose it anyway,¡± making them a bitx on security. ¡°I guess I, lucked out with him being that kinda guy.¡± Lee Hoyeon had tinkered with the smartwatch to keep any suspicions at bay. From message logs to contacts and inte history, Alice was deceived and had no choice but to be fooled. Of course, he left out the genuinely important stuff. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll give it back tomorrow.¡± Since it¡¯s a regr school day tomorrow, she figures she¡¯ll hand it back during ss. ¡°¡­¡± Recently, Alice, who became more interested in rtionships, learned that among couples, there are those who record their intimate moments. Curious, just in case, she entered the gallery of the smartwatch. ¡°!¡± Seeing the thumbnail, she discovered a video of a woman doing something with her mouth. Thump. Thump. Alice¡¯s heart pounded, and pressing y, she heard Lee Hoyeon¡¯s voice ¨C the same one that had just been exploring her body. [W-what¡¯s this, Master?] [Don¡¯t worry about it. I just wanted to try something.] [It¡¯s, um, a bit embarrassing.] [Just suck me off.] [Um¡­ Hah¡­] The explicit act of the two was captured in the video. A beautiful woman was indulging Lee Hoyeon¡¯s penis in her mouth, licking it like an ice cream. ¡°What, what¡¯s this¡­¡± Alice expected something, but she swallowed nervously as she watched a video she never anticipated. ¡°¡­¡± [Master, ram your hard dick into my filthy mouth and fill it with your cum, please!] Alice couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the video. Intermittent sounds of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s voice throughout the video confirmed its authenticity. Gulp. After making sure the door was locked tight, Alice slipped her hand into her panties. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hoyeon¡­¡± Soon, the sound of explicit fluids filled the room. Chapter 154: Grade Announcement (1) Grade Announcement (1) ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­ nice job.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Nam Daeun and I were catching our breath on the training ground. With the magical barrier in the sparring area, we didn¡¯t have to worry about each other¡¯s safety. I thought I¡¯d gain an advantage by ignoring Nam Daeun¡¯s safety, but that was a big mistake. She attacked with a determination to win, making it quite a challenge. Plus, she had gotten much stronger sincest time. Getting stronger just through training without sparring partners ¨C is that even reasonable? ¡°Phew¡­ by the way, did you go see your sister yesterday?¡± ¡°I did. And I¡¯ll probably go again the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You visit her quite often.¡±¡°It¡¯s usually once a week, but I went again as a reward for getting first ce¡­ No, that¡¯s not it. The hospital rules have changed.¡± ¡°Ah, got it.¡± Nam Daeun realized her slip of the tongue and blushed slightly. Being a gentleman, I pretended not to notice. Still, it¡¯s a relief. If she visits her only blood rtive frequently, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about Nam Daeun¡¯s mental state. After all, she¡¯s a character who could explode at any moment. ¡°Right. Thanks for helping me during the special examst time.¡± I pulled out the wallet I had brought with me. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°As a thank-you for helping during the exam and sparring. Just take it without feeling burdened.¡± ¡°This is¡­ um¡­¡± Suddenly faced with a generous gift, Nam Daeun seemed flustered. If I keep going like this, she might refuse. Before Nam Daeun could voice any concerns, I took the initiative and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, right? We even spar together. ept it as a token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. Since we¡¯re at the point of sparring, we must be quite close. Take it as my sincere gesture.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll have to brag to my sister about this.¡± Nam Daeun smiled faintly and pocketed the wallet. Phew, now I feel a bit more at ease. It would be painful to carry around a wallet with holes in it. Once the exam results are announced tomorrow, her face will probably light up even more. It would be great if she could make some friends too. I looked at Nam Daeun, tightly holding the wallet in both hands, and inwardly smiled with warmth. *** ¡°How about waiting in the room with some sexy outfit? Maybe he¡¯ll attack me all excited?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s too obvious.¡± When Lee Hoyeon went for a sparring session with Nam Daeun, Liliana and Scarlett schemed up a n in the room to securely nab Lee Hoyeon. ¡°Hmm¡­ right. Obvious won¡¯t cut it.¡± ¡°What if you show a different side than usual to Hoyeon?¡± Liliana perked up at Scarlett¡¯s suggestion. ¡°A different side, you say?¡± ¡°Yes. Since Miss Liliana is bright and yful, showing a slightly different side might be good. For example, a serious or considerate side.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s not a bad idea¡­ It¡¯s cool to brainstorm with you, Scout.¡± ¡°T-Thanks¡­ hemm, aahh¡­¡± Schlop, schlop. Liliana used her tail to give Scarlett¡¯s vagina aforting caress. It was her unique way of saying, ¡®Nice one.¡¯ ¡°W-Well, I also have a mission from Hoyeon, so I have to go¡­ The rest, Miss Liliana, you can think about it¡­¡± ¡°Sure. When are youing tomorrow?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯lle after lunch.¡± Liliana retracted her tail from Scarlett, who blushed as she finally got dressed. ¡°See ya, Scout. Till tomorrow.¡± ¡°B-Bye¡­¡± Scarlett stuck to the ceiling and swished out. ¡°She was told not to do that¡­ Changing habits isn¡¯t easy, huh.¡± After shaking her head, Liliana plopped on the sofa, closed her eyes, and pondered, ¡°A different side¡­ something out of the ordinary¡­?¡± It¡¯s an idea sparked by Scarlett, but pondering alone makes it a tad tricky. Then she remembered the letter Lee Hoyeon handed her. A letter that could reach Liliana¡¯s mom in Hell. That time, Lee Hoyeon was inquiring about the Demon King, and she had left the letter on the desk, forgetting about it for a few days. ¡°Should I ask Mom?¡± Even though Mom didn¡¯t speak highly of Dad, whenever she dressed up and went out, it seemed like she was meeting someone. Even if that¡¯s not the case, it feels like Mom knows everything. Apart from nagging when I yed games, she¡¯s a perfect mom. ¡°Yeah, when in doubt, ask Mom.¡± Liliana grabbed a pen and began drafting a letter to inquire her mother about ways to captivate a man. *** In the female dormitory of Victoria Academy, Lumi found herself lying on the bed, her head buried in the pillow, contemting, ¡°Ugh¡­ Am I too much of a pervert? But I really want to¡­¡± She tried sending a message to Lee Hoyeon, but afterposing and deleting it several times, she ended up just lying in bed. Then, she turned on her smartwatch again and began crafting a message. [Me: Hoyeon, are you busy next week? If you have time¡­ I¡¯d like to have our next secret friend activity at a motel.] ¡°How¡­ How can I send this¡­? This is ridiculous¡­¡± During the initial encounters with Lee Hoyeon, they visited a motel twice. However, subsequent intimate moments were confined to restrooms and the clubroom. While eptable, there were times when Lumi longed for thefort of a bed. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m sending a message like this, no matter what. Shaking her head in solitude, she felt a tingling sensation in her lower abdomen, as if her uterus signaled a desire for pration, making her shiver. ¡°Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± With a mindset of ¡¯embarrassment is fleeting,¡¯ Lumi pressed the send button. In reality, it¡¯s best to casually ask about his well-being, then tactfully bring up the topic. But Lumicked the skill for such conversations, not to mention the knowledge of how to go about it. At that moment, Lucy emerged from the bathroom, grinned at Lumi, and approached, asking, ¡°Lumi, what are you up to?¡± ¡°N-Nothing I just sent a text. You startled me, Lucy.¡± Taken aback by Lucy¡¯s sudden appearance, Lumi swiftly closed her smartwatch. ¡°Oh¡­ texting someone?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ just with an acquaintance.¡± ¡°I see~¡± Lucy casuallyy down beside Lumi, deep in thought. Lumi only has Lee Hoyeon to text. Why hide it from me? With few friends, she has only Lee Hoyeon tofortably exchange messages with. Why conceal that from me? I don¡¯t hide anything from her. Once again, Lucy couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling. *** After wrapping up the sparring session with Nam Daeun, I strolled out of the training ground. A quick shower in the training room¡¯s shower area, and I was back in my clothes. I nced at my smartwatch and noticed a couple of messages. [Lumi: Hoyeon, are you busy next week? If you have time¡­ I¡¯d like to have our next secret friend activity at a motel.] ¡°Huh? Coming out of nowhere?¡± It was a bit unexpected to cut to the chase without any preamble, but hey, not a bad idea. I don¡¯t have much to lose. I shot back a positive response to Lumi and moved on to the next message. [Professor Im Sol: Got it. I¡¯ll help you out however I can. You won¡¯t face any consequences, so don¡¯t worry. Min Yeji and Ahyeong agreed to help too.] ¡°Oh¡­ Professor Im Sol. No, she¡¯s just¡­ impressive.¡± Capable women are truly something. Her unwavering assurance was quite reassuring. Although Baek Ahyeong was mentioned as helping, there was no direct message from her. [Me: Ahyeong, I heard from Professor Im Sol that you¡¯re on board to help. Thanks. Give me a date that works for you, and I¡¯ll swing by.] I figured a visit was in order to assess the situation. Initially, I nned to strategize if she initiated contact first, but the thought of her struggling alone and risking mental instability made me reconsider. And Min Yeji¡­ I guess meeting her once wouldn¡¯t hurt. But with no intention of joining the guild, there¡¯s not much to discuss even if we meet. Maybe I should at least hear the conditions? Lost in contemtion, I arrived at the dorm. Ding! Scarlett seemed to be back already, leaving only Liliana on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m back. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Just finished streaming and taking it easy.¡± ¡°I see. Had dinner?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m hungry. How about chicken for dinner?¡± Since I settled for a sandwich at lunch, it¡¯s time for Liliana¡¯s favorite for dinner. ¡°No, let¡¯s go with whatever you fancy. It¡¯s fine with me.¡± ¡°?¡± What¡¯s up with this subus? Why the sudden burst of consideration? ¡°That¡¯s not your usual self. Chicken it is for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being me. I¡¯ve always been like this.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Is she hitting puberty or something? Iid my hand on her forehead, ¡°No fever¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s just eat. You can pick the menu.¡± Earlier, she was all about chicken for dinner, but now, with this change in demeanor, I couldn¡¯t help but be a bit suspicious. And theck of reaction when I touched her forehead was a tad peculiar. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 93] (+1.2) [Lust: 92] [Appetite: 45] [Fatigue: 35] Current Status: Today, I should embrace a bold attitude. After all, I¡¯m a subus who follows the lead! ¡°¡­¡± What on earth is she up to? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for sashimi.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Sashimi is Liliana¡¯s least favorite. Maybe due to theck of fresh food in hell, she just couldn¡¯t stomach it. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ I love sashimi. Order lots of it!¡± Even though she said that, she yed along. ¡°Sure thing, let¡¯s get some sashimi~.¡± ¡°Uh, ugh¡­¡± Her expression immediately turned glum. I silently chuckled and continued to yfully threaten her with ordering sashimi. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but when you provide someone with teasing material, they can¡¯t resist teasing. Of course, once this act is over, she¡¯ll probably throw a fit. So, to avoid that, I went ahead and ordered chicken with my hands. Chapter 156: Grade Announcement (3) Grade Announcement (3) [Subquest Received] [Top scorer in practical exam!] The top spot in written exam is already in the bag! Let¡¯s aim to be the all-around best in practical exam too! [Reward: All heroines¡¯ Affection +1] It¡¯s the only quest among those sent to me that I haven¡¯tpleted. No wonder I haven¡¯t been getting queststely; it seems the judgment for this quest hasn¡¯t concluded yet. But it said questpleted earlier? Wait¡­ ¡°Hey! The grades are out! They¡¯re posted in the central corridor!¡±¡°Ah! Grades!¡± ¡°Jisoo, let¡¯s quickly go check our grades.¡± Most freshmen headed outside, and a sense of unease began to overwhelm me. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m really sorry. And¡­ sniff¡­¡± But I couldn¡¯t leave Lucy, who was apologizing and shedding tears, alone. She¡¯s an important heroine too. Eventually, after listening to her for a few minutes and calming down a bit, I went to check the grades. ¡°Wow, Lee Hoyeon, 1st ce in all three exams, is this for real?¡± ¡°This is insane. Isn¡¯t he the first in the academy?¡± ¡°The first in all subjects is the student council president, but Lee Hoyeon is the first in the first-year exams for all three.¡± Where did this start? Why? But no matter how much I deny it, reality is harsh. [Written Exam] 1. Lee Hoyeon. 2. Alice. . . . [Practical Exam] 1. Lee Hoyeon. 2. Nam Daeun. . . . [Special Exam] 1. Lee Hoyeon. 2. Alice. . . . I don¡¯t know where it went wrong. The grades are already out. Wait, where¡¯s Nam Daeun? From the ssroom to the central corridor, there¡¯s no sign of her anywhere. Thump. Thump. Anxiety and tension made my heart race. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve changed history.¡± At that moment, a familiar voice of a guy next to me was heard. ¡°Hey¡­ Did you see Nam Daeun?¡± I didn¡¯t see her as I was focused on Lucy, but if it¡¯s Kim Younghan, he might know something. ¡°Nam Daeun? After she checked the grades earlier, she grabbed her bag and went somewhere.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, being first ce three times, your market value in the guild will skyrocket¡­¡± Kim Younghan kept talking beside me, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. The innocent face of Nam Daeun, who was happy to receive the wallet yesterday, shed before my eyes. She wanted to brag it to her little sister. And earlier, she was contemting where to go with the outing ticket she got as a reward for being the top scorer. The pure expression shed with the image of Nam Daeun, who ughtered her guild members andmitted suicide for a bad ending in the original game to protect her chastity. ¡°Oh, fuck. This is bad.¡± I rushed back to the ssroom. It¡¯s not the time to be at the academy now. *** ¡°Lu, Lumi¡­ Did I mess up too much?¡± Lucy, seeing Lee Hoyeon rush with a determined expression, buried her face in Lumi¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lucy¡­ You know Hoyeon¡¯s personality. He won¡¯t harbor any ill feelings.¡± Since Lumi was thankfully in aposed state, sheforted Lucy. Naturally, she also knew that Lucy was in the wrong, but now wasn¡¯t the time to point that out. Though asionally mischievous, knowing Lee Hoyeon¡¯s kind and gentle nature allowed Lucy to soon calm down. A whileter, Lee Hoyeon burst into the ssroom. He began putting his books that were on the desk into his bag. ¡°Ho, Hoyeon, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Something urgent came up. I need to go.¡± ¡°Right now¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t attend the afternoon ss.¡± Lucy, who was nning to suggest going to the caf¨¦ together after ss, couldn¡¯t hide her surprise when she saw Lee Hoyeon packing suddenly. ¡°Th-then, how about we go to the caf¨¦ together after ss tomorrow? There¡¯s a rumor that the academy caf¨¦ has delicious cakes¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ I might be busy for a while. I¡¯ll talk to you as soon as I have time.¡± Lee Hoyeon left the ssroom immediately after leaving those words. Left alone, Lucy turned her head to look at her sister, ¡°Lumi¡­¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s okay, Lucy. There won¡¯t be any hard feelings¡­ I¡¯m sure.¡± Lumi, too, saw Lee Hoyeon in such a state for the first time. Even during the survival test, he always seemed rxed, so she was puzzled about what urgent matter could make him wear such a desperate expression. It seemed like something really urgent hade up. But¡­ We¡¯ll still do the secret friend activity, right? Whileforting Lucy, Lumi made sure to firmly protect her own emotional space. *** ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Untangling a knot from who knows where is truly a bothersome and difficult task. After skipping the afternoon ss, I rushed back to the dormitory. I¡¯m a bit worried about Lucy, but there¡¯s nothing I can do right now. It may be harsh, but her life isn¡¯t in danger, and her mental state can be somehow restored. It¡¯s different for Nam Daeun. I really don¡¯t know what might happen. As it was time for the afternoon ss, there was no one else wandering around the academy except for me. I arrived at the dormitory and opened the door. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Liliana, who was lying on my bed watching videos on her smartwatch, abruptly sat up. ¡°Why are you here so early? Isn¡¯t it ss time now?¡± ¡°Yeah, but something urgent came up.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t skip ss. When I was a student, my mom used to beat the crap out of me if I skipped ss to y games.¡± For the record, it doesn¡¯t matter at the academy. After the midterms, the minimum attendance score is filled. It¡¯s when Nam Daeun starts missing sses, but that¡¯s not important right now. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± I took a bead from the subspace pouch hidden in my desk. It¡¯s a ¡®request token¡¯ received from Alice. It¡¯s said to contain a direct contact number to submit the request to the Iris Guild guildmaster. I haven¡¯t checked it yet because if I open it and don¡¯t contact within an hour, the number will be destroyed. Without hesitation, I opened the bead. Inside, there was a phone number written. I dialed the number, and the ringing tone came out. ¡°What¡¯s that? Who are you calling?¡± ¡°Wait, be quiet for a moment.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± I closed my hand to Liliana, who was lying on the bed and mumbling, trying to bite my hand. While nibbled on my hand and yed with it, I answered the call. Beep The sound of the call being connected was heard. But there was no sound, so I spoke first, ¡°Hello, I have a request.¡± [We only ept requests in person. If you wait at the academy tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle to you directly.] Beep A distorted voice, whether it was a woman or a man, was heard, and the call ended immediately. ¡°No, these bastards are unbelievable.¡± I¡¯m in a hurry, and what are they doing now? As important as security is, this is too much. I¡¯m in big trouble. The n has gone awry. Originally, I nned to slowly gather information about Nam Daeun with the request token from Alice, but the situation became urgent because I ranked first in the practical exam. Bute to think of it, it¡¯s strange that the formidable Iris Guild leader, The Night Emperor, epts a job at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Now what¡­ Ugh, Liliana, stop it, it hurts!¡± I pulled my hand away from Liliana, who was chewing on it persistently. Maybe I should infiltrate the girls¡¯ dormitory myself in case Nam Daeun is there? While pondering seriously, I felt the familiar movement of mana. ¡°Oh! Scout¡¯s here.¡± Something quickly entered through the slightly open window, descending from the ceiling. Scarlett, who dropped from the ceiling, greeted me as she looked at me. ¡°Hello, Hoyeon. You came early today. Luckily, I have something to report. And, uh.. sometimes, a little deviation is necessary.¡± Normally, I would have pointed out not toe through the ceiling, but today¡¯s an exception. I saw a glimmer of hope in Scarlett. ¡°Scarlett¡­ You are the hope.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Scarlet raised a question mark at the sudden deration. ¡°There¡¯s something you need to do. Infiltrate the girls¡¯ dormitory and check if there¡¯s a girl named Nam Daeun in her room.¡± ¡°Right now? I also have something to report about Miss Alice¡­¡± ¡°This is more important right now.¡± I¡¯m really curious whether Alice masturbated to my video or not, but that can wait. ¡°Understood. It won¡¯t take long; I¡¯ll go ande back immediately.¡± Fortunately, Scarlet listened to my words and immediately stuck to the ceiling before going outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I want to y with Scout.¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll y with you. Just be patient for a bit.¡± ¡°Really? Yay! Then let¡¯s order some chicken.¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­¡± Even though ying and eating chicken have no apparent connection, if that makes her happy, why not? While Liliana was humming a tune and choosing the chicken, Scarlett arrived. ¡°You came quickly.¡± ¡°It was a simple task. There was a freshman named Nam Daeun in the first year, but there were no signs of anyone entering her room since she left in the morning.¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± This is really serious. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a high chance she went to the Buyer Guild. Whether she went on her own or was summoned, the reason doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that Nam Daeun is in danger. I can¡¯t go there myself. If I barge in recklessly, not only will I not find her, but I¡¯ll also arouse suspicion. ¡°It seems like someone important to you, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Yeah. Scarlett, do you know about the Buyers Guild?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve heard of it, but it¡¯s not that famous, as far as I know.¡± That¡¯s right. The Buyers Guild just happened to take in Nam Daeun by chance; it¡¯s a rtively small and unknown guild. But behind it, there are tremendous forces. It¡¯s a ce that handles tasks such as moneyundering, underground dealings, murder, and robbery thatrge guilds can¡¯t directly handle. Scarlett wouldn¡¯t know much about it unless she¡¯s thoroughly familiar with domestic information. ¡°Scarlett, check the inside of the Buyers Guild. I need to find out if Nam Daeun is there. But your safety is the top priority. If it seems risky,e back immediately. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Hmm, wait, never mind that. I¡¯ll go as well. I¡¯ll wait in front of the guild building.¡± I can¡¯t just wait quietly for Scarlet to bring back information. Even if there¡¯s nothing I can do, it¡¯s okay. I can receive information as quickly as possible, even if it¡¯s just for a second. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll meet you in the front of the guild building.¡± Scarlet nodded, then promptly went out. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite, seasoned chicken?¡± ¡°Whatever. Order some and y for a bit. I¡¯ll be back within a few hours.¡± Going to the guild dressed in a student uniform would draw too much attention. I changed into casual clothes, applied a slight perception distortion barrier, and left the dormitory. Chapter 157: Grade Announcement (4) Grade Announcement (4) Inside the dimly lit room at the Buyers Guild headquarters, a conversation unfolded between a man lounging on the sofa with crossed legs and a woman kneeling, bowing her head. ¡°How did this happen¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Our Dahee clearly stated you¡¯re the top scorer. Should we double-check with her?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡± Nam Daeun, still kneeling, looked up at Park Mingyu, the leader of the Buyers Guild. ¡°Hmm¡­ Daeun, do you have any excuses?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please, give me one more chance¡­¡± Watching Nam Daeun, who trembled and spoke with a shaky voice while kneeling, Park Mingyu pondered.ording to the contract, he could force Nam Daeun to drop out. He could even turn her into his ve through an ongoing illicit contract. However, expelling her right now wouldn¡¯t be efficient. Her reputation had skyrocketed too much. Graduating from the academy is the best option, and if not, she should at leastplete the first year. This will increase her value, and the Buyers Guild¡¯s reputation will rise as well. Though currently behind the big guilds, Park Mingyu firmly believes that he will one day reach the top. ¡°Well¡­ What should I do then? You still have some use. Should I send Dahee to a brothel?¡± ¡°If you touch Dahee¡­ I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want that, then you should work hard, right? Hmm?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a party betweenrge Korean guilds and hunters this time, and I want you to be my partner. I¡¯ve even prepared a dress for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nam Daeun, still kneeling, shivered as her shoulders trembled. But being unsightly was better than her sister being in danger. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? Think about Dahee. If you do well, I won¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Park Mingyu raised the corners of his mouth. This is how you train someone slowly. He chuckled at the thought of making Nam Daeun spread her legs for him someday. I¡¯m so excited just by having the girl I¡¯ve raised since childhood kneel down, but how excited would I be if I had her naked and clinging to me? He hadn¡¯t touched her yet in anticipation of that. A shiver ran through his body as he thought of the day when Nam Daeun would willingly open herself to him. ?? Park Mingyu, oblivious to the fact that his prior words had spared his life, sumbed to his depraved desires, leering at Nam Daeun with a nauseating lust. *** ¡°Wee to the Buyers Guild.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to ce a request.¡± ¡°Sure, could you please show me your identification?¡± ¡°Uh, wait, I left it behind. I¡¯ll go get it from my car.¡± ¡°You can use your smartwatch instead if you¡¯d like, sir. Sir? Sir?¡± I swiftly departed the Buyers Guild lobby and sought refuge in a nearby cafe. As I ordered a cup of americano and settled in, a sigh escaped me. ¡°Well, this was bound to happen.¡± My attempt at quelling my agitation predictably fell t. ncing at the guild building from the cafe, it looked like an unremarkable small structure. The odds of finding Nam Daeun in there were high. I wasn¡¯t content to twiddle my thumbs waiting for Scarlett, so I bolted out of the dormitory, even though there wasn¡¯t much else to do. The idea of infiltrating with Rune Barrier crossed my mind, but if it were that simple, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the request token. So, for about an hour, I aimlessly stared at the building. Just as I debated whether to storm into the guild¡¯s main entrance, someone sat down next to me. ¡°Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Scarlett¡­?¡± It wasn¡¯t the usual blonde; instead, a ck-haired woman with sses I hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to be seen together outside.¡± ¡°Well done. So, what are the investigation results?¡± ¡°For a small guild, it has an unreasonable defense. I took some time to investigate cautiously, but I found traces of Nam Daeun.¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± It was worth the wait if that was the case. ¡°Yes. I observed her leaving the guild leader¡¯s office. The interior was heavily protected by a thick magic circle, so I couldn¡¯t investigate further. Nam Daeun seemed to have bloodshot eyes, but her clothing was neat, and there were no signs of undressing or any evidence of physical assault.¡± ¡°Ah, thankfully. Okay, let¡¯s go back to the dorm for now.¡± I had expected that I wouldn¡¯t immediately decide what to do with Nam Daeun, but it was a relief. Without Scarlett present, I might have impulsively stormed into the guild. If I couldn¡¯t conquer Nam Daeun, my life wouldn¡¯t matter anyway. From my perspective, not knowing the inside information, I¡¯d have taken action instead of being cautious to steer clear of a potential bad ending, even with low odds. After leaving the cafe to return to the dorm, I happened to see Nam Daeun walking out of the Buyers Guild building, looking disheartened. Her sharp gaze, usually keen, was lifeless, and her sculpted featurescked vitality. ¡°Scarlett, go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be waiting with Miss Lilliana.¡± ¡°Yeah, tell her to order some chicken.¡± After seeing Scarlett off, I followed Nam Daeun at a leisurely pace. Luckily, she didn¡¯t take a different route and headed towards the academy. Observing her from behind, I turned into a side alley. Then, I made arge turn so that I would run into her at the front of the academy. ¡°Huh? Nam Daeun?¡± A momentter, Nam Daeun and I crossed paths, and she slightly raised her eyes from looking at the ground. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± Seeing my face, some life returned to her, but she still didn¡¯t seem well. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m not feeling great today. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Nam Daeun lowered her head and continued walking the path she was on. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 57] [Lust: 12] [Appetite: 42] [Fatigue: 89] Current Status: it¡¯s because of him¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s my fault. I can still endure. I¡¯m fine. Dahee shouldn¡¯t know anything. I just need to hold out until Saturday. It¡¯s okay¡­ Nam Daeun¡¯s mental state waspletely shattered. Saturday¡­? I focused on that word among her murmurs. Is there something happening on Saturday? I can¡¯t recall anything from my memory. ¡°¡­¡± Observing her frail silhouette moving away, a surge of anger welled up within me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry¡­ Dahee¡­ I should¡¯ve done better.¡± The haunting final scene of Nam Daeun¡¯s bad ending shed vividly in my mind ¨C a tragic tableau of her and her younger sistermitting suicide after ruthlessly ughtering the guild members. As much as I wanted to tear apart the despicable Buyers Guild¡¯s leader immediately, such actions would only lead to my demise. Initiatingbat with them now would not only endanger Nam Daeun¡¯s sister, Nam Dahee, but also escte the situation. The Buyers Guild¡¯s strength alone is not formidable; Nam Daeun can dismantle it single-handedly. However, the figures behind them are pivotal. They won¡¯t remain passive when stepped on. While Professor Im Sol, Baek Ahyeong, and Moon Soorin might aid in my survival, involving other heroines in conquering Nam Daeun is out of the question. It would ultimately jeopardize the harem ending. Revealing the dark deeds of the Buyers Guild might eliminate the threat from major guilds, but Daeun¡¯s sister would be in peril. The unhinged leader could resort to unpredictable actions against her sister. Therefore, my priority is to somehow rescue Daeun¡¯s sister first and then expose the Buyers Guild. This approach wouldpel major guilds to back off, and without her sister as leverage, Nam Daeun would have no reason to endure. ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± The contact ffrom the Iris Guild tomorrow would open a path to save Daeun¡¯s sister. ¡°Daeun¡­!¡± Nam Daeun, walking weakly, halted upon hearing my voice. Hastening towards her, our eyes locked. ¡°Whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll help. Just hold on a little longer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nam Daeun regarded me with a sorrowful expression, unlike anything I had seen before. ¡°You¡­¡± As the emotions she had suppressed burst forth, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You¡­ Even withoutpleting her words, I understood the unspoken inquiry in her eyes; ¡°What do you know about me? Do you understand the situation I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°I know everything. Just trust me. I will figure out a way to solve this.¡± I could only offer words of trust. Discussing the Buyers Guild now wouldn¡¯t be effective; it would likely be met with suspicion rather than belief. Providing her a glimmer of hope to cling onto for a while was all I could do. During that time, everything would be resolved. *** ¡°Where did he go?¡± Alicey on the bed, holding a smartwatch, contemting. She had intended to check her exam grades and return the smartwatch, but Lee Hoyeon had disappeared. ¡°I got only one question wrong¡­ and I¡¯m second.¡± Question 30 of Professor Im Sol¡¯s magic written exam. Alice answered every question correctly except for that one. Motivated by a strong desire to win, she had given her best, but Hoyeon turned out to be an even bigger brainiac. Even before the grades were disclosed, Alice was confident. She knew she had answered all the questions correctly, except for Im Sol¡¯s question 30. ¡°Crazy. Unbelievable. Nasty¡­¡± ording to Im Sol¡¯s released answer sheet, there was another hidden magic circle within the magic. The difficulty was insane, but what astonished her even more was Hoyeon¡¯s correct answer. Knock! ¡°Miss Alice.¡± ¡°Yeah,e in.¡± With Alice¡¯s permission, Sebastian opened the door and entered the room. ¡°Student Lee Hoyeon opened the request token during the lunch break.¡± ¡°At that timing?¡± He rushed out of the academy right after the grades were revealed and used a request token. It likely has something to do with that. ¡°The head of the Iris Guild Korean branch is going to meet him tomorrow. Would you like to hear the details of the request?¡± ¡°Of course, tell me.¡± She had promised to provide the request token, but there was no agreement about not listening to its details. The more information, the better, she figured. ¡°Also, Scarlett is supposed to bring good news soon. If there¡¯s a video, should the guild apply pressure on Lee Hoyeon?¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Alice only needed material for her excitement; she had zero ns of using a video as leverage. ¡°But it might be more efficient if the whole guild puts the squeeze on him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle it this time. I want to gain some experience on my own.¡± ¡°Oh, my apologies. My perspective was short-sighted.¡± Sebastian slightly bowed. Phew¡­ Alice inwardly sighed in relief. She had no intention of ckmailing Hoyeon, but Sebastian¡¯s sudden enthusiasm for hard work caught her off guard. He could¡¯ve been a bit more rxed. That way, there would be more opportunities for her to take advantage. And why isn¡¯t Scarlett giving a video my way yet? Is she getting paid a lot to ck off? Alice grumbled about Scarlett, who didn¡¯t seem very busytely. Of course, it was just a joke. As an elite Iris Guild member, she knew Scarlett worked harder than anyone else. But at that moment, Scarlett was, in fact, at Hoyeon¡¯s ce, fully invested in a tititing task¡ªsucking on Liliana¡¯s pair. Chapter 158: Request R18 (1) Request R18 (1) ¡°Haa¡­¡± Ding! As I swung open the dorm door, a chorus of familiar moans weed me. ¡°Miss Liliana, hmm, haaah¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? I ordered chicken.¡± Scarlett was definitely the Iris Guild¡¯s ace just a moment ago, but the second she¡¯s with Liliana, she morphs into a submissive puppy. She¡¯s sucking on Liliana¡¯s breasts while being drilled by the subus¡¯ tail. ¡°Good. Let go of Scarlett for a sec; I need to talk to her.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Haah¡­ Hoyeon, what are you curious about?¡±¡°You said you have something to report.¡± I¡¯m going to dig deep into Nam Daeun tomorrow, and I need the info about Alice as well. ¡°Oh¡­ I confirmed that Miss Alice was masturbating while watching the smartwatch. She watched the video for a while, then turned it off.¡± ¡°Any other peculiarities?¡± ¡°Um, it was extremely intense,sted a long time, and she called your name fervently.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s good information, but it feels a bit strange. Still, with this, I could be confident that Alice has developed something like voyeuristic tendencies. ¡°Stop monitoring Alice and focus on keeping an eye on Nam Daeun until tomorrow. Since she¡¯s in the dorm now, let me know if she happens to leave.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Oh, and by any chance, does Alice have any important ns this Saturday?¡± ¡°As far as I know, Korean hunters and representative guilds are holding a party. Miss Alice decided not to participate.¡± ¡°A party, huh¡­¡± Does Nam Daeun have a reason to attend this party? Perhaps with the Buyers Guild? ¡°The chicken¡¯s here! Let¡¯s eat!¡± While conversing with Scarlett, Liliana brought the delivered chicken. I pondered how to entrust the request tomorrow while tearing into the chicken. *** After concluding Tuesday morning sses, I opted out of joining Lucy and Lumi for lunch, choosing instead to seek out Dr. Kang Hyorin. The purpose behind my visit was a dispute over grades. ¡°You excelled in dungeon practices and practical monster training. Nam Daeun¡¯s performance fell shortpared to yours. Consequently, you narrowly secured a higher overall score in the practical exam, despite her ranking first in the one-on-one duel.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± And just like that, I found myself convinced. Though I hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue, I hade just in case. ¡°Typically, I wouldn¡¯t delve into another student¡¯s grade like this, but your desperation prompted me to inquire. What led you to request a direct lowering of your grades?¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s nothing. I suspected a grading error. Thank you. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Since my attempt to rectify the scores proved unsessful, it was time to leave. With it being 11:30 already and no contact from the Iris Guild, lingering in herb make it even harder to establish contact. ¡°Take your time. How about having a cup of tea, at least?¡± ¡°No, thank you. I have a prior appointment.¡± ¡°Is it that important?¡± Kang Hyorin smiled as if wondering what¡¯s so good about it. ¡°Haha, yes. I¡¯ll get going. See you next time.¡± Attempting to brush off the conversation and rise from my seat, she interjected, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I expected you to drop by in the morning. Since you¡¯re notte, just have a seat.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Dr. Kang Hyorin picked up the tea cup in front of her, took a sip, and then ced it back on the desk. ¡°Allow me to reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Kang Hyorin, the head of the Iris Guild Korean branch. Today, I¡¯m scheduled to take on a request from you, Student Lee Hoyeon. Well, I can make a guess about the nature of the request.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Understanding the flow of the conversation, a shiver ran down my spine. Simultaneously, thinking about entrusting my request to this person gave me an immense sense of trust as a solid barrier unfolded, centered around the researchb. Kang Hyorin spoke with a yful smile, ¡°Alright, shall we hear about the request?¡± Contemting where to begin the conversation, I slowly began speaking, ¡°Do you know about the Buyers Guild?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. I know that you visited them yesterday and even had a conversation with Nam Daeun.¡± She had a rough idea, as expected. It seems she knows my goal, up to the point of being rted to Nam Daeun. ¡°I need some solid evidence of all illegal activities happening in the Buyers Guild. It has to be certain enough to make them copse the moment it¡¯s exposed.¡± To expose them, evidence is needed. Once I have the evidence, I can make the revtion. I have that level of fame, after all. ¡°Surely that¡¯s not the end, is it?¡± ¡°The next part is the most important. Nam Daeun¡¯s younger sister, Nam Dahee, is being held captive in a hospital associated with the Buyers Guild. She needs to be rescued.¡± Nam Daeun¡¯s vulnerability hinges on her younger sister, Nam Dahee. While disclosing my information for free is a bit disappointing, now isn¡¯t the time to hesitate. ¡°Hmm¡­ So, her lifelong contract condition is her younger sister,¡± Kang Hyorin remarked, ncing at her smartwatch and tapping the air. I swallowed, anticipating her next words. ¡°Huh¡­ This messes up the calctions.¡± ¡°Huh? Calctions?¡± I asked in surprise, wondering if there might be an issue with the task. ¡°With the information you just provided, I can handle this on my own. Doesn¡¯t it prick your conscience to use the request token for something so manageable?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± What is she talking about? Did my information make the task too easy? ¡°At this level, there¡¯s no need to involve the guildmaster. I can handle it alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you handle the task.¡± I traded the token to make sure Nam Daeun¡¯s predicament gets resolved. Whoever tackles it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it gets done. ¡°No, this involves the pride of the head of the Iris Guild Korean branch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine with it.¡± I just want the task to be resolved quickly. That¡¯s more than gratifying. ¡°How about this then? I¡¯ll use this to cover the remainder; I¡¯ll restrain the forces plotting against you, Student Lee Hoyeon.¡± Suddenly, Kang Hyorin decided to frence a task I didn¡¯t request. But hey, isn¡¯t this a blessing in disguise? ¡°Forces plotting against me?¡± ¡°Yes. Student Lee Hoyeon, you must be aware. There¡¯s a smear campaign against you on a site named ¡®The Truth Hidden by Lee Hoyeon.¡¯ Courtesy of the Shin Young Guild.¡± ¡°Shin Young Guild? Shin Dongmin¡­?¡± Shin Young Guild, run by the household of the student council vice president, Shin Dongmin. He seemed like a defeated puppy during the festival, but now he¡¯s the puppet master of these schemes? No wonder his defeat was followed by a period of silence, and the public opinion turned strange toward me. There was an organized movement behind the scenes. ¡°It¡¯s a ce that supposedly enforces strict tail-cutting policies, but oddly enough, there are many loopholes now. I can easily dig into it right now.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I appreciate it. But, Nam Daeun¡¯s matter must be handled first, no matter what. Shin Young Guild cer.¡± Even with the assistance of Professor Im Sol and Baek Ayeong, this matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the relevant information as soon as the investigation isplete. Let¡¯s put off the matter with Shin Dongmin for now, and as for the Buyers Guild¡­ It should be done by next week.¡± Even Scarlett, an elite of the Iris Guild, couldn¡¯t infiltrate a ce with such formidable defenses, andpleting it within a week is unbelievably fast. However, next week is after the party has ended. Before anything happens to Nam Daeun at the party, it would be ideal to conclude it. ¡°What if focusing solely on rescuing Daeun¡¯s sister first? At least, she needs to be rescued by Friday.¡± ¡°Hmm, rescuing her sister won¡¯t be the end, right? To deceive them for a while, I need to install the boundary magic circle and¡­ Hmm, Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll somehow finish it by Friday. But, as a result, other investigations will have to be postponed.¡± ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s all I need.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll proceed with the request immediately.¡± Dr. Kang Hyorin nodded, and holographic monitors appeared in the air as she initiated some form ofmunication. I bowed my head and exited the researchb. *** Just before the end of lunchtime, I sought out Professor Im Sol. Since she is also a well-known figure, my intention was to tag along if she had been invited to the party on Saturday. ¡°Oh¡­ You¡¯ve already informed them that you won¡¯t be attending, professor?¡± ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t stand ces packed with people like that.¡± Im Sol gulped her instant coffee and snagged a cookie. Looks like it¡¯s toote anyway. Well, she isn¡¯t exactly the party animal type with that personality. ¡°You want to go?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ just got curious. I figured I could tag along with you, professor.¡± ¡°Hmm, too bad.¡± Hold up, thinking about it, if Im Sol got an invite, did Baek Ahyeong get one too? She¡¯s a saint after all. ¡°Come to think of it, did Miss Ahyeong also get an invitation?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, she probably did.¡± ¡°Huh? Right, I guess? I should check the infirmary.¡± Wait, did I catch a brief tongue click from Im Sol just now? Did I mishear it? Probably did. I should check with Ahyeong. ¡°I¡¯m currently looking into the forces that are ndering you. It won¡¯t wrap up quick, but I¡¯ll handle it somehow, don¡¯t worry.¡± Professor Im Sol seems onto those forces too. But she¡¯s still clueless it¡¯s the Shin Young Guild. ¡°I¡¯m gathering information in my own way too. If I happen to find it first, I¡¯ll let you know, professor.¡± ¡°Sure. But don¡¯t push yourself too hard. I have my connections working on it as well.¡± ¡°Thank you, professor.¡± Truly, Professor Im Sol is reliable. I considered mentioning that Shin Young Guild is the culprit, but held back not to bruise her pride. There¡¯s no guarantee that what the Iris Guild investigated is entirely urate, and it¡¯s not a bad idea to explore in multiple ways. But even with the gratitude towards Im Sol, there¡¯s still something I needed to address. ¡°Speaking of that, do you remember the promise you made, professor?¡± ¡°Promise? What promise¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you agreed to go to the magic fair with me if I got a perfect score on the written exam.¡± No matter how busy I am, I need to make time for this. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Im Sol sighed as if annoyed, but even if she showed it, I had no intention of backing down. ¡°It¡¯s a promise. Professor, you wouldn¡¯t break a promise with your student and run away, right?¡± I¡¯ve figured out how to poke Im Sol¡¯s pride. For a prideful person like her, gently scratching the surface always works. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s a promise.¡± ¡°Thank you, professor. In return, I¡¯ll help with your research diligently.¡± Me, Lee Hoyeon, knows how to separate work and y¡ªa man who gets things done. ¡°Alright. Now, drop your pants.¡± Im Sol rose from the sofa, marched over, then knelt in front of me. Hand on my thigh, she creeped toward my crotch. ¡°Wait, what about the research paper?¡± ¡°I can handle that alone. You just need to provide the glucose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have glucose in my sperm you know¡­ Um, okay, I understand.¡± I met Im Sol¡¯s eyes, faced with her cold gaze, I took off my pants. ¡°Squish¡­ Slrrp¡­ Squelch¡­¡± She took my exposed penis into her mouth, sucking it forcefully. ¡°Ah¡­ Wait, professor. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± ¡°Mm-hmpsm¡­ Slrpp¡­ Hbshasm..¡± What¡¯s she saying? I can¡¯t make out jack with my junk crowding her mouth. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Im Sol] [Affection: 64] [Lust: 30] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: Not much left until thepletion of the paper¡­ and I¡¯ve got to keep the promise, it¡¯s a matter of pride. Why do people these days seem to care too much about pride and self-esteem? ¡°Ah, it hurts, professor¡­ Your teeth are touching¡­ Hm? Uh, okay, I¡¯ll stay still.¡± Today, Im Sol¡¯s fetio was a bit painful. Still, it felt good as she delicately licked the area where her teeth had made contact, as if expressing an apology. Chapter 159: Request R18 (2) Request R18 (2) ¡°Haa¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong concluded lunchtime and settled into a chair. The academy¡¯s infirmary tended to be busier during lunchtime, with students flocking in. During regr hours, the ce was more spacious, except for urgent cases. Knock-knock¡ª ¡°I doubt it¡¯s an urgent patient, perhaps a staff member from the lobby?¡± Typically, staff would announce themselves from outside. There wasn¡¯t anyone known for quietlying like this. It was unusual for someone toe discreetly. ¡°Yes,e in.¡± With security guards outside and no anticipated unusual incidents in the infirmary, Ahyeong granted permission without much thought. Creak¡ªAs the door opened, a familiar face caught her eyes. ¡°H-Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ahyeong. I came for a little visit since I was bored.¡±¡°Isn¡¯t it ss time now? Why are you¡­?¡± ¡°Is Miss Ahyeong implying that ss is more important than you? I ditched everything toe.¡± A sly smile, with the corners of his mouth slightly lifting and his eyes forming a beautiful crescent. Even though it was a joke, it made Baek Ahyeong¡¯s heart race. ¡°W-What are you saying? Why did youe?¡± ¡°I have something to ask, Miss Ahyeong. Are you attending the party this Saturday?¡± Hoyeon sat on one of the patient chairs in the infirmary, looking as if he belonged there. ¡°A party¡­? Oh, you mean the social gathering the association is hosting?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t attend. I don¡¯t have a partner, and¡­¡± The party organized by the association¡¯s elders favored matchmaking between men and women. While it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated in the rules, there was an unspoken understanding that had persisted for a long time. And a rumor had spread that if a young man or woman attended the party alone, they sought a partner. It¡¯s a hassle, and Baek Ahyeong didn¡¯t see any reason to participate. ¡°A partner? Is that a thing too?¡± As if hearing it for the first time, Hoyeon asked. ¡°Yeah, typically, a man and a woman attend as a pair. If a young man or woman attends the party without a partner, it means they are looking for one.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dammit. So that¡¯s what it was. The realization finally struck Lee Hoyeon. The old man had nned to partner with Nam Daeun for the party. Even if it appeared distasteful to others, it would discourage other men from approaching Nam Daeun. Seeing Hoyeon¡¯s sudden stiffness, Ahyeong worried if she had done something wrong. ¡°Miss Ahyeong,e with me.¡± ¡°Huh, what?¡± She doubted her ears upon hearing the words. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the party together as partners.¡± ¡°Then we might hear unnecessary gossip¡­ I mean, going out as partners in an association-sponsored party is even more¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Even if there are misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Huh?! Um, ah, but, uh¡­¡± Ahyeong made strange noises in her confusion. If Hoyeon suddenly hit on her like that, she couldn¡¯t help but be flustered. Seeing Hoyeonugh as if teasing, her face turned red. ¡°I, I can¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Ahyeong, I¡¯m not joking. Let¡¯s go to the party together.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She disliked that Hoyeon made such remarks without understanding the significance of going to the party together. Why does he keep yfully leaving room for interpretation? I wonder if it was a genuine statement¡­ In her continued contemtion, she eventually nodded. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the one suggested we go together. Don¡¯t regret itter.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Hoyeon stood up from the chair, pondering. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if rumors spread about us being lovers. He came to see Ahyeong¡¯s condition with the intention of attending the party, and her condition was unexpectedly good. Whether there was a change in her feelings or not, the decreased affection rose again, and the resentment in her gaze lessened. ? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 96] (+0.7) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Why do you keep¡­ making it impossible for me to give up? I can¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry about that. Once this issue is settled, I¡¯ll need to address the matter with Ahyeong right away. The consecutive incidents have unwittingly cast her into the role of an unfortunate heroine. It must be resolved before further concerns arise. Yet, this push and pull is necessary to create a strong attraction. It¡¯s thew of action and reaction in seducing women that I developed. ¡°Darling,e here.¡± ¡°Y-Yes, darling¡­¡± Thump-thump¡ªBaek Ahyeong¡¯s heart raced. She hated herself for getting excited at the word ¡°darling¡± like Pavlov¡¯s dog. But, I don¡¯t really dislike it. She rose from her chair and embraced Hoyeon. ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± ¡°Yes, darling¡­ Um, lock the door at least¡­¡± ¡°I already did when I came in.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She entrusted herself to Hoyeon¡¯s touch. With each piece of clothing removed, her excitement intensified. I wonder how long I can feel this excitement. Maybe, just maybe, it¡¯lle true. Ahyeong embraced him, hoping for a day when she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward when being called darling. *** ¡°Squish¡­ Slrrp¡­¡± After our little escapade, Baek Ahyeong was now tidying things up with a blowjob. ¡°Tastes good?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Darling, your penis is delicious¡­ Slurp¡­¡± Iyfortably, and she, like a cat, nestled between my legs. Despite just wrapping up, my soldier down there was still reporting for duty. I gently patted Ahyeong¡¯s cheek as she diligently attended to my penis. Little did she know this tasty piece had been in and out of Professor Im Sol¡¯s mouth just hours ago. ¡°Miss Ahyeong, that¡¯s enough now.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Haa, haa¡­.¡± I ran my fingers through her hair as she caught her breath, then got dressed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the party.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± I gave her head a gentle pat, despite the sulky expression. Even so, I catered to her whims as much as possible today. Did what she wanted and gave her extra care during sex. That should¡¯ve satisfied her quite a bit. I felt kind of bad for keeping her at arm¡¯s lengthtely. After fixing up my appearance, I bid my adieu and left the infirmary. Afternoon sses should be over by now. Even if not, I had zero ns to jump in halfway. I headed straight to my dorm. *** ss A lecture hall. Professor Noh sighed, surveying the empty seats. ¡°Haa¡­ Witnessing students skip right after exams wraps up makes me sigh. Those absent now will return with teary eyes for the next exam.¡± Disappointment lingered in the professor¡¯s expression. However, with the academy¡¯s set minimum attendance and no more room for deductions, all he could do was shake his head. His minimal retaliation against absentees took the form of slightly more favorable exam for those faithfully attending his sses. ¡°The top scorer pulling a vanishing act right after the exams, ssic. Haha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because his ss is like a luby.¡± Students acquainted with Professor Noh¡¯s dull sses only considered escaping in the next one. Meanwhile, Lucy, seated at the front, seemed lost in thought, listening to the lecture with her chin propped on her hand. ¡°Hoyeon seems busy again today.¡± Just like yesterday, Hoyeon disappeared since lunchtime, and she was really looking forward to visiting the cafe today. Turning to Lumi, Lucy aimed to alleviate her sister¡¯s disappointment. Typically, Lumi wore a sullen expression when Hoyeon was not around, but surprisingly, she appeared in high spirits. ¡°Lumi.¡± Luci¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as Lumi continued to smile, fixated on her smartwatch. ¡°Lumi?¡± Poke Poke¡ª ¡°Uh, yeah? Lucy, what¡¯s up?¡± Turning her head after being poked on the cheek, Lumi seemed genuinely puzzled. ¡°Why were you giggling to yourself just now?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. I was just lost in thought. Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Another lie. Lucy could see through it. Ah well, probably just some embarrassing daydream. Understanding, as Lucy asionally had such thoughts herself, she nodded with a disappointed expression and proposed, ¡°After tomorrow¡¯s sses, let¡¯s hit the cafe together. Since Hoyeon seems tied up, just the two of us.¡± ¡°Huh? Um¡­ I have something tomorrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so¡­¡± ¡°You already predict you¡¯ll feel unwell tomorrow?¡± Lumi avoided Lucy¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sorry, Lucy. How about the day after tomorrow? We¡¯ll definitely go then.¡± ¡°Okay, sure¡­¡± Lucy felt a growing sense of loneliness. Lumi used to share everything with her. Despite always being on her side,tely, it felt like they had drifted apart a bit. *** Wednesday afternoon ss dragged on with its usual monotony. After skipping sses for two days in a row, enduring at least one day seemed inevitable. I maintained my seat but barely paid attention to the lecture; urgent matters overwhelmed my focus. Following the ss, the secret friend activity with Lumi is in order, and I¡¯ve got to check on Scarlett at home. ¡°Alright, that concludes today¡¯s ss.¡± The theory professor exited the lecture hall after the ss. Due to the aftermath of the terrorist incident, all practical professors were absent, causing a shift in the schedule for theory sses this week. ¡°Hey, Hoyeon, are you really busy today?¡± ¡°Yes. Sorry, you know I¡¯ve been struggling to focus on ssestely.¡± Post-ss, Lucy proposed going to a cafe, but I had a subsequentmitment to meet Lumi. Lucy hesitated before weakly grabbing my arm. ¡°You¡¯re bothered, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry¡­ I apologize for being sote and for my foolish pride¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so foolish and prideful¡­ you know¡­ I seem like such a fool with a strong ego¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 93] [Lust: 36] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 75] Current Status: How do I fix my mistake¡­ Why is she acting like this again¡­ Ugh, if that loony girl hadn¡¯t confessed and made a scene, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. It unnecessarily triggered Lucy¡¯s trauma, and now the situation has beplicated. ¡°Lucy, no, really. I¡¯m totally fine. I¡¯ve just been busy.¡± ¡°Then why? Can¡¯t you at least tell me why you¡¯re like this?¡± Initially attempting to calm her down, she posed a question I couldn¡¯t answer. I can¡¯t admit I spent the whole day wooing Nam Daeun. I¡¯ve skipped sses, so if I make an excuse, it has to be good, and I don¡¯t have one right now. Even trying to shift the me to Professor Im Sol won¡¯t serve as a valid excuse for skipping. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± If I give ame excuse, it mightplicate things even more. In situations like this, it¡¯s best to apologize honestly. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go.¡± Lucy seemed to expect that, slightly squinting her eyes, she left the lecture hall. ¡°¡­¡± I need to take care of Lucy. Now is the perfect time to look out for her, but events keep popping up one after another¡ªsurvival test, festival, terrorism, and now Nam Daeun. In between managing Alice, Baek Ahyeong, and Moon Soorin, I neglected Lucy too much. Even if I had ten bodies, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Chapter 160: Party Preparations Are Tough R18 (1) Party Preparations Are Tough R18 (1) ¡°Ah, hello, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Hey, Lumi.¡± We entered a motel. After a brief disagreement with Lucy, the experience of entering a motel with Lumi, her doppelganger, felt oddly surreal¡ªI felt like trash. Lumi was already seated on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we did this on the bed.¡± I followed, wrapping my arms around her from behind and extending my hands forward. ¡°Yes, it has¡­ Hmm¡­¡± ying with Lumi¡¯s soft bosom kind of mellowed out my head, which was all over the ce. Those turbulent emotions settled down a bit. ¡°Were you looking forward to this?¡± Her perky nipples giving away her excitement.¡°Um, yes¡­¡± Lumi blushing in the bright light added a cute touch to the scene. ¡°I¡¯ll take it slow, okay?¡± ¡°Y-Ye I held onto her squirming body and slid my tongue into her mouth. ¡°Umm ¡°Would you like to go first?¡± I guided her hand to my groin. The already erged object strained against my pants, as if eager to break free and reveal its size. Lumi turned around, getting her face close to my zipper. As she unzipped it, my hard-on sprang out, tapping her cheek lightly. ¡°Hah¡­ It¡¯s hard, umm¡­¡± She gave my dick an affectionate look before taking it in her mouth. I¡¯ve been on the receiving end of plenty of head from different women, and the sensation hits different when it¡¯s in the mouth. Lumi¡¯s style is to stick closely, almost like directly offering her throat. To break it down, it feels like she¡¯s providing concierge service to my penis, guiding it personally down her throat. Most other women aren¡¯t fans of the deep plunge, but they seem to tough it out for my sake. Lumi, though, seems to get a kick out of it. Going down on the head while plunging it deep into her throat, saliva that Lumi couldn¡¯t swallow dribbled down her chin. I spotted her teary eyes and pondered about easing my cock back a bit, but Lumi turned her head, taking it all the way down to the root. ¡°Mmm¡­ Hm In truth, unless specialized in handling the man meat like Liliana, getting head doesn¡¯t hold a candle to the pleasure of vaginal intercourse. Even a subus like her gets off more on the ssic in-and-out than sucking it. But when the tip kept battering against the back of her throat like Lumi¡¯s pulling off, the sensation changed. Keeping the pace is a battle, and it felt so damn good that her mouth turned into a throat pussy. I seized the back of her head and around her ears, holding her still, and then thrust my cock, pistoning it inside her throat. ¡°Krrk¡­ Khhk¡­ Choke¡­ Khk¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Squelch, squelch¡ª My cock scraped against the walls of her throat, drilling deeper. Usually, this would be the signal to ease up, but Lumi, instead, grabbed my hips and butt, making it easier for me to pound. ¡°Akkh.. Khk..¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to blow, Lumi.¡± Feeling the sweet tightness and softness of her throat, my cock responded too. Seeing her nod, I cranked up the pace of my hips, thrusting into her mouth pussy. ¡°Ah The inevitable climax approached, and I yanked on the back of Lumi¡¯s head. It was to shove my cock even deeper into her throat. As my cum shot out from the buried cockhead, it immediately flowed into Lumi¡¯s throat. Gulp Gulp¡ª While she gulped down my load, she kept licking the shaft with her tongue, helping me unleash. ¡°Agh¡­ Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­ Haah, haah, haah¡­¡± I slowly pulled out of her mouth, and the unrestrained cum and saliva dripped from Lumi¡¯s lips. ¡°Wanna lie down?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Haa, yes.¡± Lumiy down with teary eyes, spreading her legs like she was offering herself up. In that vulnerable state, the hunger for more was damn clear in her eyes. In response, my excited cock got even damn harder. ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Haa, hmm¡­¡± I held onto Lumi¡¯s body tight and started thrusting my hips. *** After Lee Hoyeon disappeared, Baek Ahyeong quietly rose from the bed and settled into a chair in the infirmary. Although there were several documents demanding her attention, she found herself uninterested in addressing them at the moment. ¡°Darling¡­ Are you ying hard to get?¡± Today, Hoyeon approached differently than the day he had clearly set boundaries. During sex, he treated Ahyeong with affection, embraced her warmly, and continued to consider her. This consistent behavior fueled the hope within her that maybe her chance was on the horizon. ¡°A party¡­.¡± Initially, she had no intention of participating. The prospect of joining seemed troublesome, and the idea of her attendance at a social gathering would undoubtedly spark curiosity about her partner. The renowned saint participating in such an event would draw significant attention. Gazes would be intense, and if she hadn¡¯t secured a partner, she would be besieged by eager suitors. Baek Ayoung contemted, pondering whether it would be more convenient if, on the day of the party, it was already known that Lee Hoyeon was her partner. It could potentially spare her from unwanted advances. Wouldn¡¯t it be smoother for Lee Hoyeon¡¯s presence to be anticipated rather than surprising? ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all your fault, darling.¡± He didn¡¯t think about the aftermath of the situation. The more people showed interest, the better it was for Baek Ayoung. Letting it slip as a casual fling wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. ¡°Okay¡­!¡± With determination, Ahyeong made a call with her smartwatch. [Hello~ Ahyeong, what¡¯s up?] ¡°Ah, Yeji, can you introduce me to a journalist you know?¡± [A journalist? Why do you need a journalist? Did something go wrong?] At the worry in Min Yeji¡¯s voice, Baek Ahyeong slightly raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°No, I just¡­ got something to announce.¡± *** In the midst of Wednesday afternoon, Alice was lounging on the bed in one of the extravagant rooms of the upscale mansion. ¡°Didn¡¯t he realize he left it here¡­?¡± She nced at the smartwatch in her hand, which belonged to Lee Hoyeon. Forgetting an item left behind for three days, especially a smartwatch, is that even reasonable? And he seems to have purchased a new one since then, wearing it on his wrist. It¡¯s like he deemed it lost. ¡°Well, no need to return it then. You¡¯ve got a new one.¡± The idea of him thinking it was lost, buying a recement, only to discover it wasn¡¯t actually lost would be irritating. Alice nodded to herself and ced the smartwatch on the drawer. It was too early to masturbate; soon, Sebastian would being to report. Knock-knock¡ª ¡°Yeah,e in.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve organized the Lee Hoyeon¡¯s request details sent by the Korea branch leader.¡± Sebastian handed the documents to Alice. ¡°Nam Daeun¡­?¡± Alice raised an eyebrow, puzzled by the unexpected appearance of that name. She¡¯s not exactly her favorite person. Daeun had always been above her, someone she considered a rival. Still, Alice acknowledged her abilities. If not for the exclusive contract with the Buyers Guild, Daeun would be the top talent to recruit. So, the Buyers Guild is holding Nam Daeun¡¯s little sister hostage¡­ Interesting. I suspected something fishy about her joining a no-name guild, but Lee Hoyeon already figured it out. Alice tilted her head, reading through the documents. But why? Why¡¯s he bothering to save Nam Daeun, even knowing all this? ¡°Sebastian, do you not know the reason why Lee Hoyeon wants to rescue Nam Daeun?¡± ¡°The reason is unknown. Perhaps it¡¯s something like friendship or love.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Friendship and love? Truly useless emotions, but it¡¯s apelling tale. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s with a guild and needs intel to take away Nam Daeun. As an individual, Lee Hoyeon doesn¡¯t need to use the request for that reason. It was a request granted by the Iris guildmaster. The Korea branch took it due to the simplicity of the request, but it seemed Lee Hoyeon used the guarantee check to rescue Nam Daeun. It can¡¯t be for her body, right¡­? Baek Ahyeong, Lumi, and the mysterious beauty in the video¡­ And if Professor Im Sol also has such a rtionship with him, perhaps even Nam Daeun¡­ Alice¡¯s thoughts went wild, imagining how Nam Daeun, who always got the best of her and slipped away unnoticed, might look in the throes of passion with Lee Hoyeon¡­ Ugh! Just thinking about it sent a strange sensation through Alice¡¯s body. Almost like the feeling when Lee Hoyeon gave her a massage. Alice sneakily nced ahead. Sebastian, her all-in-one secretary, bodyguard, and manager, stood tall. A bit too perfecttely, leaving no room for slip-ups. ¡°Sebastian¡­ you look tired these days. How about taking a vacation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Guarding Miss Alice is like a vacation to me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really okay. Scarlett is here, so take a short break.¡± Alice began trying to convince Sebastian to take a break for the sake of her massage time, but he didn¡¯t budge. ¡°If the guildmaster permits, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. I said my piece.¡± ¡°I apologize. By the way, miss, there¡¯s new information about Student Lee Hoyeon.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Sebastian sent a video to Alice, revealing Baek Ahyeong¡¯s face. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 161: Party Preparations Are Tough (2) Party Preparations Are Tough (2) Ding¡ª After parting ways with Lumi, I returned to my dormitory. ¡°Scout, what¡¯s this¡­¡± From within, Liliana¡¯s voice reached my ears, leading me to believe they were engaging in their usual antics. But surprisingly, both of them were engrossed in a smartwatch screen. They could have opted for individual viewing, but for some peculiar reason, they chose to huddle together, faces practically glued. Is Scarlett a permanent resident in our ce now? Casually perched on the bed, making herself at home. ¡°What¡¯s so fascinating that you¡¯re both fixated on?¡± I inquired while shedding my outerwear. ¡°Hoyeon, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Perfect timing. They mentioned your name here.¡±Scarlett and Liliana were watching a rerun of an interview. I settled next to them and took a peek at the smartwatch screen. [We understand that you, esteemed saint, are ted to participate in the association¡¯s forting social gathering. Could you confirm if this marks your inaugural external engagement since your enrollment at the academy?] [Yes, that is indeed correct.] On the screen, Baek Ahyeong was under the scrutiny of a female journalist. Nervous much? She¡¯s so cute, but why the abrupt interview? [Addressing a somewhat delicate inquiry, there has been considerable spection regarding yourpanion for the event. Whether you intend to attend unapanied or with a partner, there has been a surge in public discourse. Could you provide insight into this matter?] [Certainly. In point of fact, my partner for the asion has already been determined. As you may be aware, it is the prodigious mage from Victoria Academy, Lee Hoyeon.] [Wait, you are attending the party with Lee Hoyeon? Hold on. Camera, is everything functioning correctly? Miss Saint, is this the initial disclosure of this information in an exclusive interview?] [Yes, that¡¯s correct.] [Everyone¡­ This revtion is of significant magnitude!] ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ahyeong, you didn¡¯t mention this. Why are you doing this? ¡°Hoyeon, if this has nothing to do with you, shouldn¡¯t we handle it posthaste?¡± Scarlett suggested, concerned about my confused face. But it¡¯s not a fabrication. ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, she is indeed my partner. It¡¯s just a bit inconvenient to reveal it suddenly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Party? Can¡¯t I tag along? I wanna be your partner, too.¡± ¡°Uh, no¡­ There will be a huge crowd, and if they find out you¡¯re a subus, they might dissect you on the spot.¡± ¡°Eek! That sounds horrifying! But I still want to go to the party¡­¡± Iforted Liliana, gently stroking her cheek. Meanwhile, the video persisted, causing quite the stir. They were prying into how we met, so I kept my eyes glued to the screen. [Ah, so you developed a close bond following the incident during dungeon practice.] [Yes, since that time, we have met privately and upheld a positive rtionship up to the present moment.] [Oh, oh! Does that imply¡­?] [Hehe¡­ I shall refrain from further boration. Lee Hoyeon also has his perspective.] [Aaah! I understand. We¡¯re totally clueless bystanders here!] No¡­ seriously? Saying that pretty much outs us as a couple. ¡°When was this news released?¡± I probed Scarlett, eyeing her. ¡°It went public about an hour ago. There was an uproar as soon as it was released.¡± ¡°This is not good.¡± Fortunately, Liliana exhibited minimal reaction. And well¡­ Nam Daeun, Alice, and Im Sol wouldn¡¯t freak out either. The former couldn¡¯t care less, and Alice still harbors no affection. As for thetter¡­ Im Sol will likely reach out to Ahyeong directly for an exnation. But there are separate problems¡­ Ping¡ª [Soorinn Noona: Hoyeon, it seems like Baek Ahyeong is peddling falsehoods. I will expedite awsuit with the academy immediately.] [Me: Noona, pump the brakes. It¡¯s not false information; it¡¯s just about attending a party. I wanted to go to the social gathering and needed someone to go with me.] I calmed down the turbocharged Moon Soorin. Why are you suddenly filing awsuit, noona? [Soorin Noona: I¡¯m also attending the party, you should¡¯ve told me.] ¡°Ah¡­¡± I hadn¡¯t considered that. In the series of events from meeting Im Sol and Baek Ahyeong, Ipletely nked on Moon Soorin. Hang on, if she¡¯s invited, wouldn¡¯t I be too? I¡¯m kind of known, right? Wait a sec¡­ ¡°Liliana, did anything like an invitation arrive here?¡± ¡°Invitation?¡± Liliana, nuzzling her face into my hands, closed her eyes, trying to remember. ¡°Um¡­ Loads of restaurant ads were lying around, so I tossed everything except the fried chicken one without really reading¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It probably didn¡¯t. It shouldn¡¯t. Someone like me wouldn¡¯t get an invitation. Yeah. The past is not important; what matters is from now on. [Me: Sorry, noona. It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t worry about it.] [Soorin Noona: Are you two dating¡­?] [Me: Of course not.] [Soorin Noona: Got it.] ¡°Uh¡­ This will probably affect her impression.¡± Ahyeong¡¯s sudden move left me feeling drained. Next up are Lucy and Lumi. I have to fill them in too. But initiating contact with a ¡®I¡¯m just going to the party with the saint, nothing weird¡¯ feels awkward, considering I¡¯m not in a romantic rtionship with the twins. Hesitating to contact first, it¡¯s a bit ambiguous. I¡¯m not usually the first to reach out, and casual chats feel off after this news dropped. ¡°I should¡¯ve kept in touch¡­.¡± Regret setting in, I turned to Scarlett. ¡°You¡¯ve got the info I asked for?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯vepiled details about the social gathering and put them on your desk.¡± ¡°As expected. You¡¯re reliable as always.¡± Reading through Scarlett¡¯sption, ¡°Social gathering¡­ A bunch of famous people are turning up.¡± As long as I manage to save Nam Dahee before the party, in truth, the party isn¡¯t that important. It¡¯s merely insurance. But now that things have turned out like this, I must attend. Ahyeong seems to have high expectations. After going this far, if I bail, she¡¯ll be greatly disappointed. ¡°Sigh¡­ Scarlett, how¡¯s Nam Daeun doing?¡± Since that day, she hasn¡¯t shown her face at the academy. ¡°She¡¯s been holed up in her dorm. It looks like she hasn¡¯t eaten in days.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± I tried reaching out with the number we exchanged, but no answer. ¡°If she budges, let me know right away.¡± ¡°Yes. Understood.¡± ¡°Anything unusual with Alice?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been using the smartwatch left behind to watch the video. The usage time is gradually increasing. 2 hours and 15 minutes on the first day. Last night was 3 hours¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not curious about that¡­¡± I don¡¯t want detailed information about Alice¡¯s masturbation time. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Scout, how about this? The jungle¡¯s vor, Jungle Chicken.¡± Liliana, seemingly out of the blue, fired up a delivery app, picking a chicken spot. ¡°Sounds good to me. I¡¯m in favor.¡± ¡°You like Jungle Chicken too?¡± I gently pushed Liliana away, who was clinging to me. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± My mind is too tangled right now to care whether it¡¯s Jungle Chicken or Amazon Chicken. While the two were choosing chicken, I prayed for Kang Hyorin to handle the work quickly. And I pondered about what I needed to do next. *** In the dimly lit conference room, Pandemic executives encircled a huge round table, anticipating the Maestro¡¯s arrival. ¡°Tsk!¡± Reba clicked her tongue at their doll-like postures, waiting with meticulous precision. They were the Maestro¡¯s pawnspliant dolls devoid of personal will or assertion. ¡°I apologize. I got a bit dyed while praying.¡± Tch, A bit you say? Although he arrived two hourster than the scheduled meeting time, no one expressed dissatisfaction. No, dissatisfaction wasn¡¯t the issue. It¡¯s because no emotions emanated from the executives. Now seated, Maestro spoke, ¡°Shall we start the meeting¡­ By the way, Reba, why the sour expression?¡± ¡°How long am I going to wait? You said you¡¯d send me to the academy.¡± She was eagerly anticipating meeting the Rune n descendant, but the standby order had been extended for a week, instructing her to observe the situation. ¡°The damage from the terror was minimal, and with the festival and exams over, tension should soon ease. Probably within a month or so¡­¡± ¡°A month? Are you insane? I can¡¯t wait that long.¡± ¡°Reba! Show some respect to Maestro!¡± The bull-headed demon next to Reba shouted, emitting mana, but she remained indifferent, sneering without any movement. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Joshua. Calm down. And, Reba, look into my eyes for a moment.¡± Ziiing¡ª Mana emanated from Maestro¡¯s body, enveloping the surrounding space. The demon who had yelled at Reba earlier had his anger immediately quelled as the strength left his pupils, and he sat down. Maestro rose from his seat, approached Reba slowly, locked eyes with her, and began to speak, ¡°Reba, you need to remain quiet for a month. Understand?¡± As their eyes met, the anger gradually faded from Reba¡¯s face. ¡°Yes¡­ I understand.¡± Responding with a vacant expression to Maestro¡¯s calm words, Reba seemed lost in thought. ¡°There¡¯s something more urgent than the academy. Fortunately, it involves you, Reba.¡± Maestro smiled, seeing Reba¡¯s softened demeanor. *** As Thursday afternoon unfolded, the countdown to the social gathering continued, with only two days left. I decided to spend the day at a cafe with the twins, making it clear that Ahyeong and I aren¡¯t dating but simply attending the party together. Surprisingly, they understood when I exined the situation in person, easing my initial concerns. Sip¡ª ¡°Is that drink really good?¡± Lucy asked, eyeing the emerald-green beverage in my hand. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad.¡± It¡¯s a ire Rose Latte, a Moon Soorin favorite. Honestly, the taste isn¡¯t fantastic, but I¡¯m sticking to it. Maybe it¡¯ll grow on me. ¡°What¡¯s the vor like?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a mix of sweet roses, fresh mint, and a hint of spice.¡± ¡°Sounds unappealing¡­¡± Lucy sipped her chocte frappe. ¡°Hoyeon, try this.¡± ¡°Thanks. Have a sip of this.¡± I handed mytte to Lumi, and she offered me a piece of her cake. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Take it. It¡¯s a heartfelt offer. Sip away.¡± I honestly can¡¯t finish thette alone, so Lumi reluctantly took a sip. ¡°Fine¡­ Sip¡­ Ugh!¡± ¡°No need to be dramatic, Lumi.¡± She closed her eyes as if bracing for something unpleasant while sipping the ire Rose Latte, but it¡¯s not that bad. ¡°I told you not to bully my sister!¡± Lucy threatened me with her cake fork. ¡°No, Lucy. Thistte is surprisingly tasty.¡± Lumi backed me up. ¡°See? What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you two ganging up on me now?¡± Lucy pouted, clearly jealous as she watched Lumi and me getting along. Being with the twins puts me at ease. Compared to other heroines, I can easily brush off this level of jealousy. Lumi and I teamed up to soothe the upset Lucy. Chapter 162: Party Preparations Are Tough (3) Party Preparations Are Tough (3) ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to join the party.¡± Inside the student council room at Victoria Academy, Moon Soorin¡¯s voice resonated through the quiet space. She finally applied to participate in the party she had been postponing and settled into a chair, burdened by the umted fatigue from her work. Although this should have been a moment to relish some rest before concluding her tasks, there seemed to be no such opportunity. ¡°Hoyeon¡­¡± Baek Ahyeong¡¯s interview yed on the smartwatch in Moon Soorin¡¯s hand. While nervously biting her nails, she felt a sense of unease. ¡°I should¡¯ve made a move a bit quicker¡­!¡± Thankfully, they¡¯re not officially together, but I know how people perceive things. Baek Ahyeong seemed eager to project that they were a couple to anyone watching. But if that¡¯s not the case, it means the saint is my rival¡­ I need to put in effort to avoid falling behind. Raising the smartwatch, Moon Soorin tapped the filebeled [Lee Hoyeon Love]. Thisption was a result of discreetly recording and editing each encounter with Lee Hoyeon.[Noona, I¡­ love you. I really do.] The meticulously adjusted voice file,plete with pitch variations, sounded remarkably natural. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hoyeon.¡± Listening to his voice, Moon Soorin reassured her racing heart. My rival may have taken a step ahead, but I can somehow catch up. Somehow. *** After spending time with the Lucy and Lumi, I returned to my dorm. For dinner tonight, chicken was naturally the chosen menu. ¡°Scarlett.¡± ¡°Yes, Hoyeon?¡± Setting aside Liliana, who was enthusiastically indulging in the chicken, I turned to Scarlett. ¡°If you were given the order to extract information from the Buyers Guild, how would you go about it?¡± My curiosity sparked for no particr reason, wondering about the methods employed in this industry. It¡¯s been three days since Kang Hyorin decided to save Nam Daehee, the younger sister of Nam Daeun. With little time left and still no updates, I¡¯m contemting whether I should pay a visit tomorrow. ¡°Hmm¡­ thest time I saw it, the security seemed formidable, making it a challenging breach. In situations like this, a long-term approach is needed. For instance, undercover employment or disguising as an existing employee.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ how long do you think it would take if it were you?¡± Scarlett suddenly became sharper when discussing work matters. ¡°If it were me, I think it would take about a month. Such methods require that much time to avoid suspicion. I¡¯m not sure how the Korean branch leader will investigate, she might be more skilled than me. She could even opt for a direct approach, potentially shortening the time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all share information with each other?¡± Despite being in the same guild, Scarlett seems to possess less information than me. ¡°I knew nothing about her. I didn¡¯t even know there was someone called Kang Hyorin.¡± ¡°Hmm, interesting.¡± I may notprehend it fully, but there must be some rules within Iris, the information guild. Anyway, my concern lies here. Scarlett is undoubtedly capable, but can Kang hyorin handle a task estimated to take a month in just a week? I initially wasn¡¯t worried, but as Thursday night approached with still no contact, my concerns grew. ¡°Would it be a bother if someonees to check how the work you assigned is progressing?¡± ¡°It might not be pleasant, but it¡¯s not a bother. It¡¯s the customer¡¯s right, after all.¡± Okay. I should go check tomorrow. Although I don¡¯t want to rush like an impatient customer, the urgency of the matter took precedence. ¡°Scout, I thought of something you could do!¡± Liliana, who had been listening to our conversation, suddenly raised a chicken leg and eximed. ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± ¡°Go around the chicken joints near here and find out which one is the most hygienic. Then, we can just order from there.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s an interesting approach.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we stop the whole chicken thing now?¡± Until when are they nning to stick to this chicken idea? But contrary to my expectations, Liliana seemed genuinely serious. She and Scarlett started checking chicken ces on the map. Sure. Have fun on your own. If you¡¯re happy with it, I don¡¯t mind, Liliana. ¡°I should go and pester her tomorrow.¡± Nam Daeun is still holed up in the dorm, and there¡¯s no way to contact her. All I could do is to pester Kang Hyorin. I should at least do that diligently. *** The Magic Tower, where all the magic professors¡¯bs located. In Professor Im Sol¡¯sb taking up the entire second floor, Baek Ahyeong, Min Yeji, and Im Sol were having a chat. The topic of conversation, of course, was Baek Ahyeong. ¡°You¡¯ve got a thing for Lee Hoyeon, right? Right?¡± Min Yeji yfully nudged Ahyeong, a mischievous grin on her face. ¡°¡­¡± Ahyeong dropped her head low. She¡¯d been ignoring the messages popping up on her smartwatch. Now Her poker face wasn¡¯t thick enough to throw out a nonchnt ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not like that¡± after intentionally stirring up misunderstandings. But well, it wasn¡¯t the worst misunderstanding, she thought, so she just went with it. ¡°Sol-ah, you gotta say something too. It¡¯s a big deal!¡± Min Yeji shook her head animatedly, giving a yful tap to Im Sol¡¯s arm. ¡°Haa¡­ Ahyeong, why¡¯d you do that? What if the beasts start munching on the bait you tossed¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Ahyeong bowed her head as if she could bury it in the ground and Im Sol chuckled at the scene. Watching the interview, Im Sol was initially surprised, but on second thought, it didn¡¯t add up. There were no signs that Hoyeon, who imed she¡¯d meet Ahyeong yesterday, had any such intentions. She thought that most likely, they just agreed to be party partners. But that doesn¡¯t automatically trante to a romantic rtionship. Hoyeon probably roped Ahyeong in as a party buddy without overthinking it, and Ahyeong seemed aware of that. However, yesterday¡¯s interview was deliberately engineered to cause a stir. This hinted that Ahyeong genuinely harbored feelings for Hoyeon. At this point, even Im Sol felt a bit intrigued. ¡°So, do you really like him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± With Im Sol joining the interrogation, Ahyeong couldn¡¯t dodge it any longer. ¡°You do, right? You¡¯re 28 and trying to score with a 20-year-old?¡± Min Yeji resumed her teasing. Ahyeong finally spilled the beans, ¡°An 8-year age gap¡­ can be ovee.¡± ¡°Whoa, Sol-ah, look at Ahyeong¡¯s confession. You¡¯re the teacher, and Lee Hoyeon is your student¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a professor; I¡¯m a staff member.¡± ¡°Oh, wow. Looks like you¡¯re seriously smitten. Amazing¡­¡± In the end, Baek Ahyeong came clean. For the first time, she openly spilled her true feelings in front of others. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I like Hoyeon. Satisfied now?¡± Confessing openly like this made her earlier frustration fade away. However, Min Yeji¡¯s next words triggered Ahyeong¡¯s internal rm system. ¡°Sol-ah, what are you gonna do? Looks like you¡¯ve got yourself a rival~¡± ¡°A rival?¡± Ahyeong looked at Im Sol in surprise. ¡°Pay her no mind. Yeji thrives on your reactions, so she keeps at it.¡± ¡°Sorry, Ahyeong¡­¡± Min Yeji offered a genuine apology, but Ahyeong shot her a pointed look. Observing the scene, Im Sol pondered. Lee Hoyeon¡­ To Im Sol, Lee Hoyeon is still an adorable student. They share a magical connection, being among the rare mage who can understand her words. Plus, Hoyeon is a unique source of delightful sweetness. ¡°Ahyeong, want some tips on how to charm Lee Hoyeon with confidence?¡± Min Yeji grinned mischievously at Ahyeong. ¡°What is it¡­?¡± Though she didn¡¯t want to entertain Min Yeji¡¯s ideas, she couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°Get physical. He¡¯s a 20-year-old guy, he¡¯ll go crazy right away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Really? Straight to the point¡­¡± Min Yeji¡¯s suggestion was a mix of jest and earnestness, but Ahyeong wasn¡¯t impressed. It didn¡¯t work. We¡¯ve already crossed that line, and it changed nothing. In a situation where she wanted to blurt out, ¡°I have sex with Lee Hoyeon every time we meet,¡± Ahyeong felt frustrated. Despite her heart beingid bare, she wasn¡¯t ready to discuss the physical aspect of their rtionship. ¡°Sol-ah, Ahyeong doesn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Im Sol saw Ahyeong seriously contemting and thought to herself. I better not clue Ahyeong in on the fact that every time Hoyeon swings by theb, I¡¯m on my knees, sucking him off. Well, even though the aim is to replenish my glucose needs¡­ it might be a bit too progressive for people to grasp. The concept is just light-years ahead. And looking at Baek Ahyeong, who seemed to be fumbling, Im Sol felt a sense of pity. Having already established a deep connection with Lee Hoyeon, she felt like she had surpassed Baek Ahyeong. It¡¯s strange that this brings me joy. Im Sol shook her head and took a sip of her instant coffee. *** Finally, Friday had arrived. Despite the approaching party, there was still no word from Kang Hyorin. ¡°Due to personal reasons, Dr. Kang Hyorin won¡¯t be able to conduct today¡¯s ss. I¡¯ll be covering Dungeon Research in her ce.¡± With even the ss canceled, she must be upied. Is it possible she ran away? Did I set the deadline too tight? But there¡¯s no turning back. I invoked the request token as soon as the grades were out; I couldn¡¯t have acted faster. If I can¡¯t save Nam Daeun, it¡¯s more her fault than mine. If she hadn¡¯t assured me it could be done, I would¡¯ve devised a different n. After the ss, I headed straight to Dr. Kang Hyorin¡¯s researchb. Knock-knock¡ª ¡°Come in.¡± Luckily, there was someone inside. Upon entering, I found Kang Hyorin seated. ¡°Hello, I came to discuss the progress of the task.¡± ¡°Um¡­ sure. Have a seat.¡± Kang Hyorin seemed somewhat uneasy, and my anxiety grew inexplicably. ¡°The party is tomorrow¡­ Are we good?¡± ¡°Honestly, the defense is more severe than I anticipated. It¡¯s worse than it looks on the outside. It¡¯ll take some time, but I¡¯ll break through. I¡¯m staking my position as the leader of the Iris Korea branch, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t argue with someone so confident. ¡°I might have set the deadline too short¡­ Please hang in there.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t make excuses. I underestimated my opponent. Even if the opponent is strong, I¡¯ll break through in no time¡­ Wait a moment.¡± Kang Hyorin furrowed her brows, then started tapping her smartwatch. After waiting quietly for about a minute, she spoke again, ¡°Just now, Nam Daeun left the dormitory.¡± ¡°Now?¡± If she stayed holed up in the dorm for a few days and just came out, it¡¯s likely rted to the party. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s probably heading to the Buyers Guild.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s likely summoned by the guild leader. I considered potential unexpected situations¡ªPark Mingyu attacking Nam Daeun. ¡°This is an opportunity. With Nam Daeun going there, the opening for me to dig deeper will widen. I¡¯ll go deal with the matter right away. I¡¯ll make sure topensate for this mistake after it¡¯s all done, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Can I make an additional request for thatpensation?¡± Before, I was just watching passively, but now, if I can stop it, I must. ¡°An additional request?¡± ¡°If, by any chance, Nam Daeun goes berserk and starts killing people from the Buyers Guild, please find a way to stop her, somehow.¡± Anyway, there¡¯s no fear of Nam Daeun being sexually assaulted or physically harmed. In such a situation, she would go berserk and annihte everyone. The real issue arises afterward. The Buyers Guild itselfcks strength, but Nam Daeun alone doesn¡¯t wield enough power to wipe them outpletely. Several major guilds outsourcing tasks to the Buyers Guild are unstoppable, they operate on a different scale of power, with a significant manpower advantage. To prevent retaliation, we need to extract Nam Dahee. ¡°Usually, additionalpensation would be necessary, but I understand. Also, when I rescue Nam Dahee, can I hide her with me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± While it would be safer if Kang Hyorin hides her, it¡¯s difficult for me to take proactive measures in handling the situation. The Buyers Guild is unaware of my existence, so they wouldn¡¯t suspect me if Nam Dahee disappeared. ¡°No, please bring her to my dorm.¡± For now, keeping Daeun¡¯s sister close to me is the best option. Plus, with Scarlett and Liliana around, she should be rtively safe even when I attend the party. ¡°Got it. And make sure to lock up when you leave theb.¡± Swoosh¡ª Kang Hyorin wrapped up her talk and smoothly vanished through the floor. ¡°Wow.¡± That must be her ability. Judging by the urgency, it must have been an incredibly urgent matter. I should head back quickly. After securing theb door, I headed to the dormitory. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 163: Party Preparations Are Tough (4) Party Preparations Are Tough (4) Ding¡ª ¡°Agh¡­ Ha ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡­ You¡¯re still still at it?¡± When I returned to the dorm, Liliana was teasing Scarlett with her tail. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just having some fun with Scout because she wanted to.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ Hoyeon, Nam Daeun¡­ went to the Buyers Guild¡­ Should I¡­ sneak in right away¡­? Eeek!¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s okay, just keep enjoying yourself.¡± Even in the midst of convulsions, lying naked on the bed, Scarlett couldn¡¯t let go of work worries. A true professional.¡°Isn¡¯t that something really important? Should I lend Scout to you?¡± Liliana expressed concern, moving her tail. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed it over to someone reliable. Scarlett is trustworthy, but having both of you might cause interference.¡± Scarlett, unable to infiltrate, might unintentionally hinder Kang Hyorin. It¡¯s better to stay put and let things unfold. ¡°Oh¡­ Well, let¡¯s just keep having fun, Scout.¡± Squelch¡ªSquirm¡ª ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Miss Liliana¡­ Ah yes, right there!¡± ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯d love to join in and entwine our bodies right there, but I don¡¯t know when Kang Hyorin will show up. ¡°Oh, Liliana, let¡¯s wrap it up and grab a meal. We might have guests today.¡± ¡°Huh? Got it. Let¡¯s finish it, Scout.¡± ¡°Hap, aaah yess! Ah¡­! Haaaaaah!¡± Scout, no, Scarlett reached a dramatic climax and her body quivering. Liliana¡¯s tail emerged, soaked, from Scarlett¡¯s snatch. Watching the scene, I finally asked the lingering question, ¡°Liliana, is it fun ying with Scarlett?¡± Honestly, I can¡¯t quite grasp it. From my view, it¡¯s amusing to watch, but feels a bit like helping someone with same-sex masturbate. Makes me a bit queasy, not something I¡¯d do. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fun in its own way. And it¡¯s for the future.¡± ¡°For the future?¡± What¡¯s she on about? ¡°You keep adding girls, so won¡¯t you eventually bring them home? Then, the day wille when we have sex together. It¡¯s training to control when the timees. Haha.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± It sounds like utter nonsense, but when I think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem that bad¡­ She¡¯s making an effort to help me. She¡¯s indeed a subus. Her mindset is spot on. ¡°Well done, Liliana. Let¡¯s have chicken for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Yay! Chicken!¡± Since getting the advance payment from Alice, we¡¯ve been trying different meals every other day. We had chicken yesterday, supposed to be something else today, but since Liliana¡¯s being a good girl, chicken it is. Come to think of it, there¡¯s been no contact from Alice. ¡°Scarlett, is everything okay with Alice?¡± ¡°Yes. Strangely, she¡¯s been in frequent contact with the guildmaster yesterday and today. Other than that, nothing unusual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just father-daughter¡¯s talk¡­ It¡¯s not something I need to be involved in.¡± It¡¯s probably because of her secretary¡¯s watchful eyes, she couldn¡¯t ask for a massage. I actually prefer it this way. With everything going on, if Alice had asked for a massage, it would¡¯ve been tough. ¡°Check this out. How about trying Postmodern Chicken today?¡± Liliana pulled my arm. ¡°Is there such a thing as Postmodern Chicken¡­?¡± Jungle Chicken was odd enough, but Postmodern is definitely not a thing. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just kidding. Postmodern Chicken? As if. Are you a fool?¡± ¡°Is there really a chicken ce like that?¡± We started ordering chicken and continued chatting. *** In the leader¡¯s room of the Buyers Guild. ¡°You¡¯re here, Daeun.¡± Silence lingered as Daeun arrived at the Buyers Guild for the uing party. Several days had passed with her lying on the bed, lost in thought. Though her condition hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she couldn¡¯t dismiss the summon. ¡°Tomorrow is the party, but you look pale.¡± Nam Daeun skillfully evaded Park Mingyu¡¯s hand inching towards her face, and fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to mind much. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a dress for you. Take a look.¡± He extended the dress with a warm smile. The garment was too petite to bebeled a dress, featuring a deeply cut back and a provocative one-piece design that bared the cleavage. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll wear this and participate in the party, so get ready.¡± ¡°This is too¡­¡± It was an overtly vulgar outfit, causing Nam Daeun, unustomed to such attire, to feel her face flush. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? Go on, be honest.¡± Park Mingyu looked at Nam Daeun with a friendly smile, subtly employing a veiled threat using his younger sister without explicit mention. ¡°No¡­¡± Nam Daeun couldn¡¯t resist. As long as her younger sister was captive, she had resolved to endure any humiliation as long as it avoided explicit sexual actions. The reason for not enduring explicit actions was straightforward. If demanded from Nam Daeun, it could be demanded from Nam Dahee as well. ¡°Go to your room. Rest well since we have to go to the party together tomorrow.¡± At hismand, Daeun took the dress and exited the room. Alone in the room, Park Mingyu gradually began to smile. ¡°Heh¡­ Not much time left.¡± This party will mark the beginning. Once you allowed it once, the next became easier, and the one after that even easier. It¡¯s because she¡¯ll consider her body has been defiled. Thinking about one day taking Nam Daeun¡¯s body, Park Mingyu prepared for the party tomorrow. *** The Buyers Guild-managed hospital. At first nce, the ten-story building seemed like an ordinary hospital. However, hidden beneath the surface were various facilities unknown to the general public. It maintained an exceptionally vignt surveincework, defying the expectations of a small guild operation. This ce, where Nam Dahee and several hostages were held, functioned as a covert prison managed by the Buyers Guild. Kang Hyorin infiltrated the facility. After pinpointing Nam Dahee¡¯s ward, she subtly used magic to lull the guards to sleep. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s tough.¡± Tap-tap¡ªn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dusting off the dirt umted from navigating through unsanitary areas, Kang Hyorin entered the hospital room. Despite the presence of a guard on the third shift, he was currently asleep. The CCTV footage was magically manipted to disy the same image, and rm magic arrays were interfered with for recognition disruption. Creak¡ª Moving swiftly, Kang Hyorin entered the room where a cute girl was sitting. Nam Dahee, engrossed in ying with the toy Daeun had given her, looked up in surprise. It wasn¡¯t the usual rowdy men or Mingyu who usually came to feed her; instead, a prettydy had entered. ¡°Who are you, unnie¡­?¡± Nam Dahee, covering herself with the nket, shrank back. Her wariness stemmed from encountering Kang Hyorin for the first time. Kang Hyorin maintained a warm smile and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re Dahee, Daeun¡¯s sister, right? Let¡¯s go see your sister.¡± Upon hearing Daeun¡¯s name, her guard softened a bit, but she remained somewhat suspicious. ¡°Uncle said not to talk to strangers¡­ But¡­¡± Kang Hyorin kept her friendly smile and subtly emitted her magical aura. It was because the guards monitoring the guards would soon begin their patrol. There wasn¡¯t much time for an extended conversation. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Close your eyes for a moment, and everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ sleepy¡­ Uncle Mingyu¡­¡± Unable to resist drowsiness, Nam Dahee sumbed to sleep. A whileter, Kang Hyorin carried the sleeping Dahee out of the hospital. *** ¡°Oh, that was delicious! I made a good call ordering from there!¡± ¡°Absolutely. Liliana¡¯s the chicken goddess. Unbelievable!¡± To be honest, it was just your regr chicken, but Liliana went all out, dering it to be divine. Usually, Scarlet would have joined in, pping hands and goofing around with Liliana. However, knowing that the Korean branch leader of the Iris Guild was on her way, she vanished. So, in the end, I had to step into Scarlet¡¯s shoes. While Liliana was fervently savoring the chicken, I polished off my meal swiftly and settled onto the sofa. Now, I have to wait for Kang Hyorin; her arrival time is uncertain. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I checked EveryDay on my smartwatch. Since it¡¯s my go-to for keeping tabs on public opinion, I use it quite often. I clicked into a highly rmended post that featured my name. ¡ª¡ª¡ª [Hot Off the Press. Lee Hoyeon, The Saint¡¯s Lover, 8 Years her Junior, LOL] [Video] Not a clickbait lol Just came out in the interview. Dating the Saint¡­ truly sad. Still, gotta support. Lee Hoyeon, you sly dog. ¡ª¡ª¡ª [When the gorgeous ones meet, and I¡¯m just here wondering when I¡¯ll cross paths with a beauty.] [? Seriously, imagine the sheer luck of their offspring. If only I could be born to those two as parents.] [What¡¯s this? There¡¯s no mention of them dating?] [? Are you in the eighth grade? What else could it be if not a love affair?] [? Not falling for this news again, LOL. Waiting for the official statement is the way to go.] [One less idol for the guys to idolize¡­] [Got hit right after stepping into the academy, damn, LOL.] [? That actually makes sense¡­.] [? What are you on about? They were already close even before she set foot in the academy.] [Then bam, love hit her after that academy eye contact, LOL.] [Lee Hoyeon still swimming in controversies¡­ Did she really need to drop this bomb now?] [Wow, a ton of counterarguments against Lee Hoyeon¡¯s controversies since yesterday. Did they spread this in advance because of that?] [I¡¯m in the same ss as Lee Hoyeon, and I told you, they¡¯re not dating.] ¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, things are a bit of a mess, but surprisingly, public opinion isn¡¯t as bad as I thought after reading various posts, including Baek Ahyeong¡¯s interview and controversies about me. Professors who were present at the scene have started giving interviews. Professor Im Sol and Min Yeji personally defended me, but it¡¯s puzzling that the academy hasn¡¯t issued an official statement yet. They¡¯ll probably announce something next week. ¡°I haven¡¯t even made a move, but yourworking is impressively quick, Hoyeon.¡± ¡°True. Professor Im Sol must¡¯ve pulled some¡ªhuh?¡± Someone casually spoke to me from the seat beside the sofa, and I thought it was Scarlett, but the voice was entirely different. Looking at the source of the voice, Dr. Kang Hyorin, who was smiling, was sitting next to me. Stunned is an understatement. ¡°You¡­ surprised me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the reaction of someone surprised. Among those I¡¯ve surprised so far, yours is the least amusing.¡± I didn¡¯t show it externally, but I was genuinely shocked. If it weren¡¯t for [Clear Mental Strength], I might have belted out an embarrassingly uncool scream. Kang Hyorin was there, cradling a little girl in a princess hold. ¡°Nam Dahee¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, I rescued her. Not fashionablyte, am I?¡± Dahee wasn¡¯t a central character in the original work, but I recognized her face. A cute kid, a spitting image of her older sister. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on? Who are you?!¡± Liliana, mid-chicken feast, widened her eyes and shot a re at Kang Hyorin, who materialized out of thin air. ¡°Who¡¯s that? This is a men¡¯s dorm.¡± Kang Hyorin tilted her head, sizing up Liliana. ¡°I have reasons. You won¡¯t tell the academy, will you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m known for protecting clients¡¯ privacy. I¡¯ll leave Dahee here. She should wake up in about 30 minutes.¡± ¡°And if she wakes up surrounded by strangers, won¡¯t she be in for a surprise?¡± Nam Dahee doesn¡¯t know that she was being held captive. If she wakes up and finds herself in a dormitory with strangers instead of a hospital room, she¡¯ll be incredibly bewildered. ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to figure out on your own. Good luck with that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kang Hyorin isn¡¯t a babysitter, and I should handle that myself. ¡°Daeun is somewhere inside the Buyers Guild¡­ but that ce is imprable. Still, there were no peculiarities. She had a conversation with the guild leader and went to her room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Thank you.¡± Maybe I should learn some infiltration skills? It could be very useful. ¡°I still have a request left to handle, so I¡¯ll go for an investigation. But I¡¯ve gathered quite a bit of evidence while rescuing Dahee. Results should be in by next week.¡± ¡°Understood. Take care.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, who is that woman? And who¡¯s this little girl?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin. Hold your horses.¡± Kang Hyorin smoothly melted into the sofa and disappeared. It¡¯s truly a ghost-like ability. Sneaking in so stealthily that not even my [Mana Sensitivity] could catch a whiff¡­ I¡¯ve plenty left in the learning department. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s she?! Tell me! And who¡¯s this little girl again? Is she your potential girlfriend?¡± ¡°Settle down, you nutty subus.¡± I calmed Liliana and began exining. Chapter 164: Social Gathering (1) Social Gathering (1) A man strolled into the opulent reception room of the mansion, where two men were already seated. ¡°Everyone¡¯s present.¡± ¡°Why did you call us?¡± ¡°Patience.¡± The man who called them took a deliberate seat at the head of the room¡ªShin Dongmin, the vice president of the student council. ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard. Lee Hoyeon is attending the social gathering tomorrow.¡± ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re aware.¡±Shin Dongmin scrutinized the expressions of the men in the room. Kim Hyundo, sessor of a prominent mage guild, and head of the Magic Research Club at Victoria Academy, usually had a coborative rtionship with him. The other one was Do Jinhyuk, a ss A student, while not as influential, still hailed from a significant guild. Themon thread uniting these three was their affluent backgrounds coupled with animosity towards Lee Hoyeon. ¡°As you know¡­ I deeply despise Lee Hoyeon. I intend to seek revenge and bring him down into the abyss. In the process, I need your assistance. All of you will attend the social gathering tomorrow.¡± ¡°What does tomorrow¡¯s gathering have to do with Lee Hoyeon? Are we nning some political maneuver at the party?¡± Kim Hyundo voiced his skepticism. Lee Hoyeon¡¯s advantage in strength and positive reputation made it uncertain if their connections would forsake him. Given Lee Hoyeon¡¯s current ascent, it was difficult to guarantee that all connections would turn against him. ¡°No, the target is not Lee Hoyeon. It¡¯s his partner.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Baek Ahyeong?¡± Do Jinhyuk interjected. ¡°Yes. Lee Hoyeon can undoubtedly protect himself. However, Baek Ahyeong is known forckingbat abilities. If he¡¯s not present, we can deal with her swiftly.¡± ¡°Attacking his partner is one thing. It will definitely have an impact and tarnish his image. But how exactly do you n to attack Baek Ahyeong during the party tomorrow?¡± Kim Hyundo expressed his frustration, finding the discussioncking substance. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained ssified information.¡± ¡°ssified information?¡± ¡°Pandemic ns tounch a terror attack at the party tomorrow.¡± The revtion of ¡°Pandemic¡± startled the two men. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Pandemic? How do you know about that?¡± ¡°I have my means of acquiring information. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right. I¡¯m out. The Pandemic terror attack will not only harm Baek Ahyeong but also others. We should inform about the terror attack first and find the next opportunity¡­¡± Understanding the risk posed by a pandemic, Kim Hyundo tried to withdraw from the operation. However, Shin Dongmin¡¯s determined, bloodshot eyes conveyed a sense of madness. ¡°You¡¯re already toote from the moment you arrived.¡± Shin Dongmin addressed Kim Hyundo with unwavering determination. ¡°I have evidence of the privileges you received while leading the Magic Research Club and the illegal pressure you exerted on other clubs. I possess all the proof.¡± ? ¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯m aware of the irregrities youmitted in the student council.¡± ¡°Do you want to face ruin together? I¡¯ve already fallen, but you still have a favorable image. Are you prepared to forfeit that?¡± Kim Hyundo harbors resentment towards Lee Hoyeon, but it¡¯s a personal grudge stemming from losing Professor Im Sol to him, not a public humiliation in front of many people like Shin Dongmin experienced. ¡°You just need to stay quiet. I didn¡¯t ask you to kill anyone. Just help us locate Baek Ahyeong when the terror happens, okay?¡± Kim Hyundo remained silent, but silence is an affirmative response. Shin Dongmin then locked eyes with the next person in line, Do Jinhyuk. ¡°What about you, junior? Will you reject like Kim Hyundo?¡± ¡°No, I agree.¡± Do Jinhyuk still dreams of Lee Hoyeon every night. Moments when Lee Hoyeon embarrassed him or when others praised Lee Hoyeon while belittling him rey in his mind like a recurring nightmare. These emotions inevitably led him to hate Lee Hoyeon. ¡°All right. Now, let me exin the details.¡± Shin Dongmin, with eyes filled with determination, began outlining the n for the next day. *** ¡°When¡¯s she gonna wake up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯ll probably wake up soon. She¡¯s getting fidgety.¡± Liliana and I, along with Scarlett who appeared out of nowhere, were observing Nam Dahee lying on the living room bed. I exined that she¡¯s Nam Daeun¡¯s younger sister who was held captive. As I detailed Dahee¡¯s unfortunate situation and the Buyers Guild¡¯s atrocities, Liliana empathized. ¡°Poor child¡­ being in captivity at such a young age.¡± Scarlett, back after Kang Hyorin pulled a vanishing act, joined in to hear the exnation. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know she was in captivity. So, she¡¯ll be surprised, thinking she¡¯s been kidnapped.¡± That¡¯s the hup. Nam Dahee doesn¡¯t know we rescued her, so she might see us as the bad guys. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll do my best to calm her down.¡± Liliana puffed up her chest with a smirk. ¡°Think you can handle that?¡± ¡°Heck yeah. I¡¯ve yed a baby care simtor before and got heaps of props from my viewers for being a pro.¡± With just one sentence, my expectations hit rock bottom. Quite an extraordinary skill.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hoyeon, I also have experience in taking care of children.¡± Good thing we¡¯ve got Scarlett, who seems capable in every aspect. ¡°Oh, Scarlett. I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Hey, am I not reliable?!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Maybe we got too rowdy, because Nam Dahee started tossing and turning. ¡°Hey, shh¡­¡± It was already toote. Dahee stretched and opened her eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­ where?¡± Then, she started looking around the unfamiliar room. She locked eyes with the three of us and scoped out her surroundings. ¡°Dahee, it might be a bit of a shock, but please listen calmly. We brought you at the request of Miss Daeun herself.¡± Scarlett gave her a soft smile and kicked off a chat. ¡°Jingle jangle. Look over here~¡± And Liliana, waving a baby rattle she summoned from who knows where, grabbed Dahee¡¯s attention. Wait, was she ying a newborn baby care simtor game? To an adolescent who clearly looks like she¡¯s in middle school, what¡¯s with the baby rattle? I trusted only Scarlett and watched the situation from behind. Then, Dahee¡¯s gaze turned toward me. ¡°Handsome oppa¡­ Are you big sis¡¯ friend?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± How does she know me? ¡°I heard a lot from my sister about you. Stories of going to cafes together, eating meals, watching movies, and sparring¡­¡± She heard stories about me from Daeun? Um, apart from sparring, everything else is new to me. ¡°I should¡¯ve seen thising. Hoyeon, with that face, getting on girls¡¯ good side should be a walk in the park.¡± ¡°No, Scarlett, it¡¯s not because of my face.¡± ¡°Rattle, rattle¡­ Why aren¡¯t you you looking?¡± ¡°Liliana, stop it.¡± Liliana tossed aside the baby rattle, her lips slightly protruding in a pout. Right now, Nam Dahee takes precedence. ¡°Uh¡­ Dahee. Yeah, that¡¯s right. We brought you out because Daeun asked us to save you.¡± ¡°Why did you rescue me? I met with my sister not long ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin slowly.¡± Nam Daeun is currently inside the Buyers Guild building. Although I managed to rescue Dahee, direct contact is impossible. I¡¯ll need to talk to Daeun during tomorrow¡¯s party to discuss everything. I began slowly exining the situation to Nam Dahee. The party is only a few hours away. ¡°Uh, eh¡­ Uncle Mingyu¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not the end of it. Since you¡¯re hospitalized, Daeun is¡­¡± Because she¡¯s still a kid, initially, I wanted to shield her from the ugly truth. But there¡¯s no reason to rescue Nam Dahee from the hospital unless it carries the weight of the truth: Park Mingyu demands Nam Daeun¡¯s body using you. If I don¡¯t exin that properly, it might raise suspicions. At first, she didn¡¯t believe it, but when Scarlett brought evidence of the guild leader threatening Daeun, Dahee understood. In the end, after hearing everything, Dahee covered her mouth with her hands and started sobbing. ¡°Sis¡­ sniff¡­ I trusted Uncle Mingyu¡­. Huhuk¡­¡± ¡°Scarlett.¡± Consoling a crying girl is tough. It¡¯s not my forte, so I called in Scarlett, a master at taking care of kids. ¡°Dahee, it¡¯s okay.¡± Pat-pat¡ª ¡°Wanna eat some chicken?¡± Liliana came over with a chicken leg and handed it to Nam Dahee. Nom-Nom¡ª ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­¡± With the chicken leg in hand, Dahee brightened up a bit. ¡°Right? This is the Renewal Chicken, after all.¡± Thanks to the pretty sisters, she seemed a bit more at ease. While Nam Dahee was calming down, Liliana looked at me and asked, ¡°So, what are we gonna do with her?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡± The Buyers Guild will soon notice Nam Dahee¡¯s disappearance. Before that, I need to get Nam Daeun out of the guild and simultaneously expose the evidence that Kang Hyorin will bring. After that¡­ Honestly, I haven¡¯t thought about it. Maybe I should let her stay with us? Of course, staying in my dorm would be safer, but¡­ Liliana and Scarlett might not be the best fit for the child¡¯s emotions. Why does it feel like the dorm is getting more crowded? I might need to find a new ce. For now, with the biggest worry resolved, I prepared for the party tomorrow. A specially ordered suit for the party. Since I¡¯m going with Baek Ahyeong, I don¡¯t want to look like a total scrub, so I went for a quite expensive outfit. Considering Moon Soorin is alsoing, I need to step it up. [Me: Ahyeong, where should we meet tomorrow?] With everything ready, I just need to set up a meeting. I messaged Ahyeong. [Baek Ahyeong: Let¡¯s meet in front of the party venue. Tomorrow is going to be insanely hectic.] [Me: Got it. See you tomorrow.] Hmm¡­ With an appointment set with her, all that¡¯s left is to wait for the party tomorrow. But I feel uneasy. I need to be prepared for anything. ¡°Scarlett,e over here.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I called Scarlett, who was ying with Dahee. I¡¯ve thought about how to act, but just in case, I decided to have a contingency n¡ªan insurance. Chapter 165: Social Gathering (2) Social Gathering (2) Saturday. I headed to the party venue to join, and I bumped into Baek Ahyeong right away. I expected her to be all dressed up for the party, but she was in her usual work attire. Well, it¡¯s a suit, so it still looked pretty sharp. Plus, she always looks good, so going to the party like this doesn¡¯t seem odd at all. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s quite a crowd here.¡± ¡°Yeah, parties are usually like this, but this time it¡¯s even crazier.¡± We positioned ourselves slightly away from the main hall. In front of the venue, there were hordes of people and journalists who came to catch a glimpse of celebrities. I get wanting to see celebs, but it¡¯s pretty surprising to see this many people. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour that way.¡± Ahyeong pointed towards the back door of the party venue.¡°Why? We can just go through the main entrance.¡± ¡°The main entrance is a bit chaotic because of the journalists. We¡¯ll be bombarded with interview requests and loads of photos.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Someone who spread rumors about us dating to get attention a few days ago is now saying she doesn¡¯t like the attention. What¡¯s up with that? I grabbed Ahyeong¡¯s hand and marched towards the main entrance. ¡°N-no! We¡¯ll be caught on camera!¡± ¡°You gave vague answers in the interview, making it awkward, and then disappeared. Ahyeong, it¡¯s time to be on the other side of the situation.¡± ¡°T-That was just a mistake¡­¡± With Ahyeong, whose voice was gradually fading, I made my way to the main entrance. Click! Click! I heard the shutter sounds from the main entrance, and I saw the entrance where celebrities were arriving. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the Saint and Lee Hoyeon!¡± ¡°Oh, they actually came together!¡± Some eagle-eyed folks had already spotted us. Ahyeong, realizing retreat was futile, lowered her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Ahyeong.¡± ¡°T-Th It¡¯s kind of cute to suddenly pull away in a crowded ce. After a wry smile, I took her arm and walked through the crowd of journalists. There were reporters taking pictures of us, shouting questions, and even a reporter holding a microphone directly in front of me. ¡°Lee Hoyeon! Just a quick word, please! What¡¯s your rtionship with the Saint? Are you two really a couple?¡± ¡°This is your first official appearance together. Can we get a quick interview?¡± It¡¯s pure chaos. Considering other heroines, I couldn¡¯t outright confirm dating Ahyeong, but tagging along with her meant I couldn¡¯t deny it either. Let¡¯s just smoothly navigate through this. ¡°Strike a pose for the photos.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°How are you so calm? This is your first time dealing with this too.¡± Ahyeong seemed intrigued by myposure. Thanks to my [Clear Mental Strength], I can rx even in a crowd. ¡°Well, that¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Holding Ahyeong¡¯s nervous hand, we headed towards the entrance. Right before entering, we turned around to strike a pose. Might as well make it look good if we¡¯re going to be in the headlines. It¡¯s photo time. ¡°Ugh, blinding.¡± After enduring the burst of shes, we entered the party venue. ¡°Baek Ahyeong and one guest. Entry confirmed. Please enjoy the party.¡± We were guided further in after handing Ahyeong¡¯s invitation to the association staff waiting inside. The party is already underway. In reality, despite being called a party, it¡¯s just a social gathering for drinking and chatting. It¡¯s a bit more formal, that¡¯s all. As soon as we entered, all eyes turned our way. ¡°Uh¡­¡± I felt Ahyeong¡¯s body tense, so I nudged her side, ¡°I told you not to be nervous.¡± Since the party is hosted by the association, some of Ahyeong¡¯s former colleagues are present. ¡°Ahyeong~¡± A voicepletely mismatched with the formal setting reached us. It was Min Yeji. ¡°Yeji¡­ You¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Naturally. Ahyeong¡­ and¡­¡± Yeji¡¯s gaze shifted my way. Her cat-like smile was charming, but it did feel a bit awkward. ¡°Oh, Lee Hoyeon is here. Nice to meet you. First time properly greeting you, right?¡± ¡°Hello. I should have greeted you earlier; my bad.¡± In her own way, Min Yeji yed the weing host. Sure, she probably had her motives, but gratitude is gratitude. Thanks to her, others who were on the fence started approaching us. ¡°Miss Ahyeong, it¡¯s been a while. How¡¯s the academy treating you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the academy isn¡¯t bad. Of course, the association was good too.¡± Ahyeong started chatting with people she knew. ¡°Hoyeon.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Responding to my name, I spotted the flowing tinum hair. It was Moon Soorin, donned in a neat dress. ¡°Soorin Noona! Seeing you here feels quite refreshing.¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either.¡± In Moon Soorin¡¯s direction, there were several young men. It seemed like they had just had a conversation. ¡°Those people are¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t bother about them. They¡¯re just people I met here, hoping to be my partner.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so popr, indeed.¡± To the guys behind, holding their sses and looking our way, I shed a winning smile. ¡°Hehe, thanks.¡± I also raised a ss and enjoyed the party while chatting with Moon Soorin. Even though I don¡¯t drink alcohol, everyone else was holding a ss, so I felt like I should join in the atmosphere. ¡°Hello, Nurse Ah¡ªno, Miss Baek Ahyeong.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Hello, Miss Moon Soorin.¡± Soorin greeted Ahyeong. The two had formed a connection during thest dungeon practice. It was Moon Soorin who first discovered us when the dungeon went wild. ¡°Since you became the academy nurse, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve had a proper conversation here.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m always grateful to Miss Moon Soorin. I heard you spoke well of me.¡± The atmosphere of their conversation was pleasant. Working in the same ce, it was only natural. ¡°Yes, but I never expected this to be the reason.¡± Moon Soorin chuckled, alternating her gaze between Ahyeong and me. Wasn¡¯t the atmosphere nice¡­? Uh, let¡¯s keep it that way. ¡°A-Ah¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ still, spreading misinformation can be tiresome for us. Please be cautious.¡± ¡°Mi-Misinformation¡­¡± Ahyeong couldn¡¯t continue her sentence and looked at me. No, what can I do if she looks at me like that? ¡°Oh my, could what I heard be different from the truth? Hoyeon?¡± ¡°To say¡­ it¡¯s misinformation might be a stretch. I didn¡¯t outright say we were dating. It was just a bit misleading.¡± Hearing my words, Ahyeong looked disappointed. But I can¡¯t say we¡¯re dating here. What if she gets disappointed? ¡ï Heroine Status [Baek Ahyeong] [Affection: 97] (+ 0.8) [Lust: 82] [Appetite: 30] [Fatigue: 65] Current Status: Spreading misinformation¡­ even though he¡¯s my darling¡­ Sorry, Ahyeong. Soorin didn¡¯t continue with a more aggressive conversation. After that, the conversation turned into everyday and peaceful talk. In reality, I don¡¯t know how it actually was, but it felt that way to me. Anyway, while chatting, I looked around to see if there might be someone helpful to me. I recognized a few familiar faces, like the ss A¡¯s extra character, Do Jinhyuk, and Kim Hyundo, Magic Research Club¡¯s leader. Those bastards are here too. There was so much going on that I had forgotten about them. Whenever those guys met my eyes, they scowled and looked away. Well, I¡¯ve grown too much for them to do anything now. *** ¡°Huff Shin Dongmin maliciously observed the footage captured by his subordinates¡¯ concealed cameras in the party venue. Squirm-squish! An insidious transformation was corrupting his body¡ªthe malevolent fusion of demon essence with manastones. Entangled with the Pandemic, Shin Dongmin, now on the path of demonic power, had relinquished control over his own form. Twisting and writhing. ¡°It¡¯s still¡­ It¡¯s still bearable.¡± Oblivious to his deteriorating state, he continued to fixate on the screen. The scene of Moon Soorin and Lee Hoyeon conversing andughing only intensified his fury. It should have been me! I should have been the centerpiece of this gathering, with Moon Soorin by my side! ¡°Lee Hoyeon¡­ and even Baek Ahyeong.¡± Shin Dongmin narrowed his eyes, issuingmands to the demonis of the Pandemic lurking behind him. ¡°Initiate in two hours.¡± ¡°Yes. I will deliver the message to Miss Reba.¡± The demonic prowess of the Pandemic was undeniably formidable. With sufficient funding, they could execute any scheme. This time, the promise was a maleficent barrier enveloping the entire party venue. His father¡¯s resources were nearly depleted, but that mattered little. After this reign of terror, Lee Hoyeon would plunge into the abyss as well. Shin Dongmin grinned, contorting the corners of his mouth, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Let¡¯s see if that smile persists in two hours¡­¡± Chapter 166: Social Gathering (3) Social Gathering (3) ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s tough.¡± Beginning with Min Yeji, the guild members greeted and swiftly moved on. As much as I wished to brush them off, I couldn¡¯t, thanks to thepany of Baek Ahyeong and Moon Soorin¡ªI had to manage my image. I¡¯ve probably tossed out greetings close to a hundred times. The silver lining is that remembering names doesn¡¯t demand much effort¡ªthey¡¯re etched in my memory, for better or worse. As I headed to the restroom, I found myself in an unfamiliar spot. The party venue is vast, and there are still many people I haven¡¯t seen. ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Mr. Park, as expected. By the way, is thedy next to you a new secretary?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Something like that.¡± As I casually eavesdropped on a conversation, I unconsciously turned my head. There she was, the object of my search.Found you. In the dim recesses of the party venue, Nam Daeun stood in the shadow of an older man. Even though it was already a dark corner in the venue, the lighting was dim, but her face was crystal clear. Adorned in a morous dress with ck hair tied up, she looked strikingly beautiful. The dress, with minimal coverage, exposed her back through the strands of hair, and she delicately covered her cleavage with her hand. Daeun deftly dodged Park Mingyu¡¯s attempt to encircle her shoulders while smoothing out her ensemble. He shot Nam Daeun a mildly displeased look, but perhaps due to his attention on the man in front, he refrained from uttering a word. ¡°Oh, so¡­ Oh?¡± The man conversing with Park Mingyu averted his gaze and noticed me. Approaching with a smile, extending his hand, he said, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a celebrity here. Good to see you. I¡¯m Shin Younghoon, the guild master of Shin Young Guild.¡± I hadn¡¯t intended to get entangled in a conversation, but beggars can¡¯t be choosers. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lee Hoyeon.¡± If it¡¯s Shin Young Guild, this person is the father of the student council vice president¡­ Seeing him mingle with the Buyers Guild¡¯s leader, it¡¯s safe to say his father isn¡¯t the friendliest character either. ¡°Oh, Mr. Park,e here. Hoyeon is the most popr student these days.¡± Shin Younghoon positioned Park Mingyu, who had been lingering in the background, on the front and introduced me. ¡°Ah¡­ So, you¡¯re Lee Hoyeon.¡± ¡°Yes. Pleasure to meet you.¡± Park Mingyuu also approached and extended his hand. Only then did Nam Daeun, who heard my name, turn to face me. Her gaze had been vacant, but as soon as she properly met my eyes upon hearing my name, she began to tremble. Her formerly lifeless eyes started shaking upon locking with mine. She sowly raised her head and took a step back. It was the gaze of someone who had glimpsed a monster, questioning why I was in their midst. ¡°Um? Daeun, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom for a moment¡­¡± ¡°Uh, okay. Go ahead.¡± With Park Mingyu¡¯s permission, Nam Daeun fled the scene. ¡°It seems quite challenging for her to endure. Acting like that in the middle of a conversation.¡± Observing Nam Daeun, Shin Younghoon spoke and chuckled, sipping his drink. Well, it¡¯s not the time for me to linger here either. I have to follow her. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± ¡°So soon? We still have some business talk left¡­¡± I ignored the hand attempting to restrain me and headed in the direction where Nam Daeun had vanished. Following the faint trace of mana emanating from her, I found her sobbing in a corner of the hallway near the restroom. ¡°Nam Daeun.¡± As I touched her arm, she pped my hand away with a resounding smack. ¡°Please, please leave me alone¡­¡± ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 57] [Lust: 15] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 90] Current Status: I don¡¯t want you to see me like this¡­ ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Go away! Why are you talking to me?!¡± She abruptly stood up and pushed me away. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Daeun.¡± At my offer of help, her expression turned icy. ¡°What do you know that you¡¯re offering help? Do you even know what situation I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°I know everything. You¡¯re being ckmailed because Nam Daehee is being used as leverage against you. ¡°¡­Yes, and there¡¯s an enormous debt on top of that. I can¡¯t defy Mingyu.¡± Her expression had already given up. Perhaps she had made some effort on her own. However, the situation likely didn¡¯t improve at all. ¡°You owe them nothing. I¡¯ve already saved your sister.¡± ¡°What¡­? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You might find it hard to believe, but it¡¯s true. I saved Dahee. She¡ª¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as I was about to exin the situation to Daeun, mysterious explosive sounds filled the party venue. And a familiar wave of mana passed by my body. Rune Barrier¡­? The barrier, dividing the party venue into small spaces, was being set up. I reversed a portion of it that blocked the space between Nam Daeun and me. Mana control like this became easier after my awakening. ¡°W-What is this¡­¡± Perplexed, Nam Daeun looked around and gathered her mana. ¡°Daeun, listen¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It¡¯s terrorism. Among the various types of terrorism, rune-based terrorism is nothing short of the Pandemic. I don¡¯t know why they appeared at this social gathering, but for now, I need to finish the conversation with Daeun¡­ [Subquest received] At that moment, a notification appeared that I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, as I was busy breaking the quest for the top spot in the practical exam. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Rescue the Heroine!] A heroine withoutbat power needs protection from the protagonist. Especially if the target is that heroine from the beginning. Block the evil hands aiming for the heroine! Reward: +3 Affection of the target heroine ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°¡­¡± When ites to a heroine withoutbat power, there¡¯s only one person. Baek Ahyeong. I don¡¯t know the reason yet, but if she¡¯s the target, I need to go rescue her immediately. It¡¯s because she has absolutely nobat power. I looked at Nam Daeun. I want to exin to her properly, but there¡¯s no time right now. ¡°Daeun, ignore all the guild contacts and go to the central fountain of the academy right away.¡± Fortunately, I had insurance just in case. I¡¯ve told Scarlett about it. ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Follow the blonde woman who will talk to you there to my room in the men¡¯s dorm. Nam Dahee is there. That woman will exin everything. I have to go rescue people now.¡± ¡°W-Wait!¡± ¡°Absolutely don¡¯t trust the Buyers Guild. Just trust me once.¡± I met Daeun¡¯s bewildered eyes. She seemed like she wanted to say something as she closed her mouth at my serious expression. It was a strange face I had never seen on Nam Daeun. She seemed greatly taken aback by my sudden words. But fortunately, one thing was clear. She¡¯s trusting me. Leaving her behind, I rushed to the party venue. *** ¡°Ugh¡­ What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Break! Break, damn it!¡± A man swung his sword at the barrier. ng! ng! Despite his efforts, the barrier remained intact. Hunters enjoying the party, along with those engaged in conversation nearby, found themselves trapped within the barrier. Even high-ranking hunters struggled to reverse the unfamiliar strength of the barrier, which took an exceptionally long time. ¡°Who in the world would pull this stunt at a social gathering¡­¡± Min Yeji, experiencing being trapped in the barrier for the first time, frowned as she stared at it. Betrayal was evident, given the invitation-only party system. Only trustworthy individuals were invited, and a thorough investigation had taken ce. Such an incident couldn¡¯t have urred without a traitor. ¡°At this rate, it¡¯ll take at least 10 minutes to reverse.¡± In a tense situation, ten minutes felt like an eternity. However, to reduce even a second, Min Yeji cleared her mind and focused on reversing the barrier. At that moment, the barrier began to shake, disrupting the concentration of hunters in the process of reversing. ¡°Darn it, the reversal got interrupted!¡± Vroooom- Hunters looked towards the source of the tremor. One part of the barrier was trembling. Soon, with a tearing sound, a portion of the barrier ripped apart, revealing a head. ¡°She¡¯s not here¡­ Huh? Miss Min Yeji, have you seen Miss Ahyeong?¡± ¡°You, you¡­ how on earth?¡± While Min Yeji was surprised by the sudden appearance of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t close her mouth at the sight of him effortlessly tearing apart the barrier that high-ranking hunters were struggling to reverse. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Have you seen Ahyeong?¡± ¡°Uh, um¡­ I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Min Yeji had forgotten about Baek Ahyeong while enjoying the party. ¡°Hmm¡­ Alright. Please, those here,e out and help deal with the demons. There are a tremendous number of them outside.¡± After saying that, Hoyeon disappeared. The trapped hunters, with suspicious expressions, crawled through the hole where Lee Hoyeon had extended his head, allowing them to exit the barrier. Outside was a scene of chaos. Numerous demons were fighting hunters in the party venue. Most of the hunters were the ones Hoyeon had rescued. Min Yeji immediately summoned her mana and rushed into the battlefield. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 155: Grade Announcement (2) Chapter 155: Grade Announcement (2) Grade Announcement (2) Monday finally arrived, marking the end of the extended weekend and the return to the academy. Exams are finished, and the festival has concluded. For now, it''s back to the tranquil routine of academy life. However, peace isn''t on my agenda; there''s a lot to attend to. "I''m heading out. Take care of things here." "Yeah, bye." Liliana''s theatrical performance, which she clung to, wrapped up in just one day. Initially expecting sashimi, she was taken by surprise when the chicken delivery arrived, promptly hugging me with gratitude. Checking her status window at that moment, it read, "This is a failure. But Mom will tell me an extraordinary method!" I wondered about the nature of hermunication with her mother. I wanted her to ask about the Demon King¡­ She wasn''t asking anything weird, right? Surely she wouldn''t be foolish enough to squander a monthly opportunity. I left the dorm and walked towards ss A. People passing by stared at me, making me extremely ufortable. While I''ve grown ustomed to attention, the increased public scrutiny over the weekend made every person passing by direct their gaze at me. Regardless of familiarity, having hundreds of eyes on me felt overwhelming. "Oh~ You''ve be famous, Mr. Lee Hoyeon." A voice I hadn''t heard in a while interrupted my thoughts."Well, it just happened unexpectedly." Kim Younghan approached me. "Someone might think you''re the protagonist of a novel, always involved in incidents." "Ugh, if you came to make fun of me, go away. It''s tiring." "I just came to apany you. It''s the day the exam resultse out, so let''s lighten the mood. It''s the day we change the history of Victoria Academy." "What nonsense are you talking about again?" He consistently gathers peculiar information from somewhere and shares it. Unlike him, Ick the connections to stay informed. "Hmm~ Judging by your reaction, you really don''t know." "I don''t have connections like you." "You probably aren''t interested. Let''s just go to the ssroom." The two of us walked towards ss A, chatting about useless things. And as soon as we arrived at the ssroom, we split up as if we had agreed. It''s an unspoken rule between me and Kim Younghan. Lucy and Lumi, seated at the end of the ssroom, appeared genuinely delighted to see me after a prolonged absence. "Hi, girls." "Hi, Hoyeon. Are you feeling okay?" "Yeah, of course." "Hello, Hoyeon¡­" "Morning." I naturally sat between Lucy and Lumi, and there was a letter on my desk. "What''s this?" Turning it around revealed no markings. "It''s been there since we arrived. We thought it might be for you, so we left it alone." "Hmm¡­" The seating in the ssroom is technically flexible, but it''s practically fixed since friends prefer sitting together. No need to shuffle around. Maybe this note is for me. Let''s see what it says. [Lee Hoyeon,e alone to the rooftop during lunch.] "Really?" But why the rooftop? This is a weird request. "Hey, what''s it say?" "It''s a secret." "Tsk." "Lucy, you shouldn''t read other people''s letters." "It''s just a joke. Do you think I''d actually want to do that?" Even though she seemed serious, no matter how you looked at it. Anyway, whatever it is, I should check the rooftop during lunch. Drrrrt! "Everyone''s in high spirits, probably because of the long break." Professor Kim Jinhyuk, with his perpetually stoic white hair, walked in through the front door. His usually expressionless demeanor seemed particrly strained today, probably due to the aftermath of the terrorist incident. "No specific announcements for today. Details about the terrorist incident will be sharedter. Regarding rumors about specific students, the academy will handle it after gathering information. And the eagerly anticipated grade announcement for all of you will be during lunch today." "Ugh, no¡­" "I might as well be dead in my mom''s eyes." The students groaned at the news of the grade announcement. I nced at Nam Daeun, who was in the corner. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 56] [Lust: 19] [Appetite: 42] [Fatigue: 26] Current Status: Once the first ce is confirmed, they promised to give me an outing ticket to go out with Dahee. But where should we go? Although she appears expressionless at first nce, after seeing her a few times, I feel like I can roughly read her emotions. If I look closely, the corners of her mouth slightly lift, which is a facial expression she makes when she''s in a good mood. She had that expression yesterday. I can''t wait for lunchtime. I want to check the grade announcement and see who called me. "Hello, everyone~ I''m Professor Kang Hyorin. It''s been a while." Dr. Kang Hyorin, in charge of Modern Hunter Studies, entered the ssroom in neat attire. It feels like it''s been a long time since I attended a ss. The period of survival test and the festival was quite long. It was a whole two weeks. "Before we dive into today''s ss, I have an important announcement. Once the morning session concludes, the much-awaited grade announcements will take ce. Given that I oversee the first-year students, feel free to drop by my office for any grade-rted inquiries. Now, let''s kick off the ss!" My recentck of focus on studying meant I encountered a few unfamiliar topics, but for the most part, the content was within my grasp. I should set aside some time to dive into a book or something. Opting for proactive nning over attending the lecture seemed like a more efficient use of my time. Instead of absorbing the lecture, I allowed my thoughts to drift towards mapping out my future ns. As I absentmindedly scratched the notebook, I jotted down the word "terrorism." No need to fret about terrorism for a while. Typically, after a terrorist incident, the pandemic maintains a subdued state for at least a month. Even if it appears to be indiscriminate, these perpetrators meticulously find loopholes and strategize within a specific timeframe, turning the entire world into adversaries while still managing to live in secrecy. Shifting focus to the heroine, I produced a distinct sound with the pen, fixating on the word "heroine." Heroine strategies¡­ not bad. Oveing challenges such as Moon Soorin''s mental state, Alice''s voyeurism, and Lucy''s ambiguous strategy is feasible. The real challenge is as the girls get closer, they might not y nice with each other. Hence, handling the strategies with extra care became paramount. Simply entering into a romantic rtionship didn''t mark the end of the strategy. Ensuring that everyone bes my girlfriend is distinct from individual dating endeavors.N?v(el)B\\jnn Wonder what the deal is with that lunchtime meetup message. And that cryptic letter. No matter how much I ponder, none of the heroines seem like they''d pull a move like that. If it''s not one of them, the only suspect left is Kim Younghan, but even he doesn''t seem the type to pull such stunts. "Hmm¡­" "Why the long face? Something difficult?" "It''s nothing." I shot a quick nce at Lucy, who was eyeballing me during ss. There''s no solving this mystery in my seat. I''ll just have to roll with it and find out. Pretty sure there won''t be any academy enemies gunning for me inside these walls. *** "Um, would you please go out with me?" "¡­" Why was I nervous again? Even though I thought otherwise, I came to the rooftop, fully prepared to unleash my Cotton Guard at any moment. But to my surprise, a girl I''ve never seen extended a heart-shaped letter to me. Hold on, is this some in-game confession move? I really despise this. Would I seriously agree to date a girl who hasn''t uttered a word to me and doesn''t even exist in my reality? How detached from reality can someone be? Suppressing a sigh, I gave her a vague expression and spoke words of rejection, "¡­Sorry. I don''t think now''s the time for me to meet anyone." "W-Why¡­?" Why indeed¡­ Especially when I don''t even know your name? Shocked by the rejection, the girl lifted her head. On closer inspection, I vaguely recalled her. She used to be close with Lucy a while ago. They''ve fallen out of touch, but now she''s suddenly confessing to me? "Why can''t I be with you when you get along so well with that girl, Lucy?" "¡­?" Why is Lucy suddenly part of this narrative? Naturally, she''s more important than this extra character. Setting aside the fact that heroines are supposed to be significant, Lucy boasts a prettier face and a more generous endowment than this girl. "Um, sorry. Lucy is just a friend to me¡­ I''m not ready to date someone yet. It''s a bit¡­" "You''re so mean! Ugh!" The girl tossed away the letter she handed me and squeezed out tears as she descended from the rooftop. "Ugh, dealing with a crazy girl again¡­" Have you been binging on anime? Thinking I''d ept if you go all dramatic? With an audible sigh, I descended from the rooftop. I regretted opting for a solo lunch escapade, wasting time in a ce like this. If it was going to be over in less than five minutes, we should''ve just eaten together. Lucy and Lumi nned to grab a quick bite at the student cafeteria and head to the ssroom, so they were likely done by now. Not particrly hungry, I snagged a triangr kimbap from the convenience store, swiftly devouring lunch. Wondering if the grades had been posted, I headed to the central corridor, but it seemed the announcement was still pending. Arriving at the ssroom in haste, I found Lucy and the girl who had tried to add some drama to my life locked in a confrontation. Their voices escted, hinting at some dispute. "You, you¡­ I''m done talking with you!" Lucy clenched her fist, shooting daggers at the girl. "Why? Did I say something wrong? You were tossing every insult imaginable at him before, and now you''re repulsed that I''m getting close?" "What do you even know? I didn''t do anything wrong to you!" "Disgusting. It''s sickening to see you act all high and mighty after all the curses you threw at Hoyeon when he generously overlooked everything." "I know that too! From the beginning, between us¡­" Listening vaguely, I gathered that the conversation revolved around Felix. Turns out, Lucy used to sing his praises to her close friends while talking smack about me. But when Felix''s demon identity revealed, she quickly switched sides, cozying up to me and wagging her tail. In a nutshell, the other girl found Lucy''s two-faced act revolting, but I already knew Lucy''s deal. She couldn''t help it. I yed the jerk on purpose, and Lucy was under Felix''s spell. I cast another spell in that state to make her dislike me, resulting in an expected oue. "Wow, really? I thought Lucy was a sweet girl." "It''s just because of Lumi. Lucy''s trash by nature." Seems like Lucy''s been catching k from the girls for a while now, as the trash talk about her was spreading among them. Should I intervene? Maybe it would be okay if the parties involved said they were fine? Or should I take advantage of this situation? I pondered while eyeballing the two. "What did I do wrong¡­?!" At that moment, Lucy and my eyes locked. Simultaneously, the gossiping students also clocked me and zipped their lips. I guess I have to step in. "Hey, let''s just calm down for a moment." The situation needed defusing. "Hoyeon, are you clueless? She used to gossip about you, and now she''s chilling by your side like nothing happened!" The girl who tried to hook up with me earlier was now screaming at me. You blushed and threw yourself at me earlier, but girl, what''s with the evil re now? "Sigh¡­ Who asked you to get in this? I''ve already reconciled with Lucy. Don''t talk without knowing, and don''t spread dumb rumors." I needed to shift the focus away from Lucy. In reality, I hadn''t really discussed and reconciled with Lucy about this matter directly. It just got swept under the rug. But I couldn''t spill that in front of the students, so I bullshitted my way out. I took Lucy to our usual spots and brought Lumi, who was quivering in the background. As I directly addressed the situation, the students trickled back to their seats. Now that things had chilled, should I bring it up? "Are you okay?" ncing at Lucy, down in the dumps, and Lumi still sniffling, I spoke. "¡­" "¡­" Both remained silent, bowing their heads deeply. Lucy being down was expected, but what''s up with Lumi? "Don''t worry about what they said. I don''t care at all." "Yeah¡­" "Y-Yes¡­" Now what? Thanks to one loony chick, the atmosphere is all kinds of awkward. Is she one of those trending obsessive types? I peeked at the twins'' status windows to gauge their mood. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 90] [Lust: 34] [Appetite: 36] [Fatigue: 85] Current Status: I messed up. I should''ve apologized more sincerely¡­ What if he starts to hate me?
¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 95] (+0.4) [Lust: 65] [Appetite: 35] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: What if Lucy gets hurt¡­? Hmm¡­ Lumi seems fine, and if I can soothe Lucy a bit, it should be all good. Seeing her fatigue at 85, she''s been dealing with some stress. "Hoyeon¡­" But before I could say a word, Lucy beat me to it. "Yeah?" "I''m really sorry about what happened with Felix. I waspletely wrong, and I¡­ I¡­" [Quest Completed!] As Lucy stumbled through her apology, a surprise system message popped up in my face. A quest? What quest¡­ Then it hit me¡ªthere was still one quest I hadn''t wrapped up. Chapter 167: Baek Ahyeong Strategy (1) Chapter 167: Baek Ahyeong Strategy (1) Baek Ahyeong Strategy (1) ¡°Haa¡­¡± Exhausted from hours of conversations, Baek Ahyeong had retreated to a quiet corner for a brief respite. Just as she took a sip of her drink, the unmistakable sound of an explosion shattered the atmosphere, signaling the onset of a terrorist attack. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t alone¡ªa male hunter was with her, but¡­ ¡°Miss Ahyeong, run!¡± The male hunter was quickly overwhelmed, his body pierced by an onught of demonic forces. Their sheer numbers were far beyond what her healing abilities could contend with. ¡°R-Run¡ª¡± After incapacitating the now-flesh hunter, the demons shifted their focus to Baek Ahyeong. Panicking, she tried to escape but found herself surrounded by dozens of demonic entities. In a swift move, a leading demon lunged at her from behind, tearing at her clothes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah, ahh! No!¡±Her body was shed by razor-sharp ws, leaving a grievous wound. ¡°Ahh¡­ Ah¡­¡± She plopped down, desperately trying to heal her injuries. She knew she had to escape, yet the encroaching demons gave her no respite. Is this¡­ how it ends? Overwhelmed with regret for things left undone, she found herself surrounded by the advancing demons. If I¡¯d known, I would have confessed¡­ Realizing it might be herst moment, her thoughts turned solely to Lee Hoyeon. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Hoyeon¡­¡± she murmured as the demons closed in. ¡°Grrrrgh! Grrrgh!¡± ¡°S-Saint¡­ Kill¡­¡± As the demons reached out, she felt the weight of impending doom. She squeezed her eyes shut, but was surprised to find her dark surroundings suddenly illuminated by a piercing light that seemed to prate even through closed lids. Slowly, she opened her eyes. ¡°Argh¡­ Akkkkhhhh!¡± Dozens of demons before her were now aze. ¡°Miss Ahyeong, don¡¯t die on me now. I¡¯m here.¡± Turning, she saw Lee Hoyeon, his rxed smile contrasting starkly with his sweat-soaked appearance, as if he had rushed to her aid. ¡°I came to save you. I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Baek Ahyeong felt a surge of emotion unlike any before. Despite the gravity of the situation, she managed to stifle a confession. Though regret filled her, she knew now was not the time. *** ¡°Stay still. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Ahyeong¡¯s wound was severe; bones were visible through the torn fabric on her back. However, with her skills, she could handle it. The wounds would heal quickly. Sizzle¡ªCrackle¡ª After reducing the demons to burning corpses, I focused on her. ¡°Ahyeong, are you okay? Take your time to heal.¡± With most immediate threats neutralized, I could guide her to safety. Wait, what¡¯s this nagging feeling? ¡°Uh, Hoyeon, thank¡ª¡± Swoosh¡ª! My heartbeat quickened. Something flew into my field of vision. Thunk¡ª! Fortunately, I quickly blocked it with Cotton Guard. But the intended target wasn¡¯t me; it was Baek Ahyeong. Then, a figure wearing a grotesque skull mask emerged, wielding a razor-sharp sword. ¡°Arrggh! Why does this always happen to me?!¡± This enemy was different; even the aura surpassed the earlier subpar demons. My heart raced, and anticipation tensed my body. Can I¡­ win this? My long-dormant Battle Sense kicked in, warning me of the danger. The powerful aura and murderous intent were unlike any foe I¡¯d faced. I had to protect Ahyeong, as she was clearly the target. ¡°Run, Hoyeon¡­ You have to go¡­.¡± ¡°Stay calm. We¡¯re okay.¡± She seemed to sense the gravity of the situation, and was visibly tensing up. ¡°It¡¯s strong¡­ It¡¯s at the level of an S-rank hunter¡­ I¡¯m the target, run¡­ Once you call for help¡ª¡± ¡°Just stay still.¡± ¡°T-This situation¡­¡± Something was off with Ahyeong¡ªshe wasn¡¯t herself. Encountering such a formidable enemy had clearly rattled her. She was likely fearing for my life. I need to reassure her. I subtly nced at her while squaring off with the skull-masked figure. ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of this, no matter what. Trust me, Ahyeong.¡± ¡°No, you¡ª¡± Her eyes widened in shock, blinking rapidly. I shielded her and focused on the enemy. The figure was armed and ready for closebat. My heart pounded, racing like a freight train. My senses sharpened, and mana surged¡ªthough I only had about a third left, so a prolonged fight wasn¡¯t ideal. Someone¡¯s orchestrating this. Luckily, a skill I¡¯d recently acquired offered a temporary power boost. Being the protagonist, I have to make it count. I burned through my remaining mana, feeling my body heat up. Simultaneously, the masked figure prepared to strike. Most demons would snarl uncontrobly, but this one seemed different¡ªdefinitely stronger. Vision Enhancement. My golden eyes glowed, meticulously tracking the figure¡¯s movements. Observing their joints and mana flow helped me anticipate their attacks. Plus, if they infused mana into their strikes, I could predict their trajectory. ng¡ª! The figure blurred momentarily. I quickly defended with Cotton Guard. They lunged, targeting my limbs, but the sword met my shield instead. Ignoring the failed strike, the figure pressed on. eleration. A tingling sensation warned me as five lethal strikes aimed for my vitals. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± Despite my enhanced senses, I couldn¡¯t dodge them all. Blood dripped from a fresh wound on my arm. I wasn¡¯t just on the defensive, though. I spotted an opening in their defense earlier and I cast a spell. Crackle¡ª! Starting at their feet, ice began to encase them. It wasn¡¯t a game-ender, but I¡¯d gained some much-needed time. For them, it was a minor skirmish; for me, it demanded everything I had. The disparity in power was ring. If things keep going like this, I¡¯m toast. Thump¡ª! A surge of energy coursed through me, and my mana cirction began to expand. As the mana circuit widened, my mana output increased. Blood Beat. It¡¯s a skill that expands mana to widen the mana circuit. The base enhancement is about 30% booststing one minute. It¡¯s not enough¡­ I¡¯m not used to this yet¡­ Right, I have no choice. So, I further increased the output. The forced expansion of my mana circuit sent waves of pain throughout my body. It was excruciating, but manageable. My Clear Mental Strength seemed to enhance my pain tolerance as well. I felt as if I were teetering on the edge of copse, yet still functional. Only 10 seconds, huh¡­ The current enhancement wouldst about 10 seconds. During that time, I could surpass the skull-masked figure slightly. I¡¯d discovered that in our brief sh. Their suit resisted both fire and ice attacks. The weaker impact of my spells confirmed it. Their preparedness against both elements suggested they had intel on my magic, which might actually y to my advantage. I¡¯ve plenty of hidden tricks up my sleeve. Thump¡ª! I gritted through the pain and unleashed a st of frost magic. Given that I¡¯d gone all out, the skull-masked figure froze on contact. Unable to freeze their stronger body, I targeted their suit instead. However, judging by the twitching, they¡¯d break free soon¡ªresistant to ice, after all. Just 8 seconds remaining! I funneled all my remaining mana into my right hand. No point in holding back; if this attack failed, it would be over anyway. Fwoom¡ª Wind magic swirled and condensed above my hand into a sphere. Having depleted every ounce of mana, fatigue overcame me, and my vision blurred¡ªa clear sign of mana exhaustion. But I gritted my teeth and moved closer to the skull mask. Three seconds left. My limbs shook uncontrobly, but I couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opening. Bam¡ª! My fully charged Spiral struck the heart. Ice melted from the suit as they swung their sword downward. But the de never reached me; it halted near my shoulder, and they froze in ce. ¡°Kkkrrkh¡­¡± A faint groan groan escaped the previously silent skull mask, which then copsed to the ground. Thud¡ª With a hole in their chest, the skull mask fell apart. And just like that, I too dropped to my knees. ¡°Hoyeon!¡± My head was spinning. The 10-second window for Blood Beat had already passed, leaving me with unbearable, agonizing pain. I probably won¡¯t be able to fight for a while¡­ The after-effects seem like they¡¯ll linger. Thud¡ª I copsed, unable to control my body. Baek Ahyeong hurried over, burying her face in my chest as she sobbed. ¡°No¡­ Why¡­¡± A warm light enveloped me, soothing my pain. Still, thebination of mana depletion and the after effects of Blood Beat made recovery challenging. Even with Ahyeong¡¯s healing skills, repairing my severely damaged mana circuit would be difficult. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ You¡¯ll get better soon¡­¡± Sob¡ªSniff¡ª Seeing Ahyeong cry while healing me left me more puzzled than grateful. The quest isn¡¯tplete? The questpletion notification didn¡¯t appear. The fact that it remained iplete even after saving Ahyeong indicated the threat was still looming. Shh¡ªSwoosh¡ª Suddenly, a demon among the bodies, before facing the skull-masked figure, hurled a dagger. Its immediate copse afterward suggested it was a desperate final move. ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± With no mana left, I couldn¡¯t even use Cotton Guard to block it. While Ahyeong wouldn¡¯t die from a single dagger, I instinctively pulled her close. ¡°Huh?¡± Using her weight, I swapped our positions. Stab¡ª Fortunately, the dagger barely pierced my back. ¡°Argh¡­¡± But the pain was intense, as if the dagger were coated with some sort of toxin. It stung as much as when I¡¯d intentionally let an ogre hit me before. [Quest Completed!] This game has some nerve¡­ The questpletion notification popping up right after getting hit felt like a cruel joke. ¡°W-Why, why did you take the hit for me?!¡± Ahyeong¡¯s voice trembled. Seeing the dagger in my back, she amplified her healing, but I knew. Oh, I¡¯m about to pass out. I know my body well. I can¡¯t endure this any longer. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been dangerous for me to get hit. But why did you¡­?!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 171: Hospitalization (2) Chapter 171: Hospitalization (2) Hospitalization (2)
¡°¡­And so, that¡¯s how he ended up rescuing Nam Dahee.¡± Scarlett somehow managed to squeeze out an exnation, weaving together stories from her experiences with the Iris Guild to fabricate Lee Hoyeon¡¯s nonexistent influence. Not knowing why Lee Hoyeon decided to save Nam Daeun, Scarlett feltpelled to prepare a narrative just in case Hoyeon wanted to exin himself. ¡°Ah, so even you don¡¯t know the exact reason, Miss Scarlett.¡± While munching on her chicken, Nam Daeun listened intently to Scarlett¡¯s freshly concocted tale. ¡°Yes, I only followed his orders¡­ Oh, why are you tearing up?¡± Scarlett, in mid-sentence, couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as Daeun¡¯s eyes became moist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time eating chicken¡­¡± Observing Nam Daeun sniffle while eating, Scarlett wondered why all the women around Lee Hoyeon were so peculiar.¡°Sis¡­ you couldn¡¯t even eat chicken because of me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dahee. I love you.¡± The sisters hugged, while Liliana sat beside them, tearing into the chicken as if to prevent anyone from taking it away. Scarlett regained herposure and asked Nam Daeun, ¡°Where is Hoyeon? If you were both caught in the attack, it would have been easier for him to exin himself¡­¡± Waiting for Nam Daeun at the academy¡¯s central fountain, Scarlett was unaware of the exact situation. She hadn¡¯t had time to investigate, as Nam Daeun had arrived right after the terror ended. ¡°He¡¯s probably at the hospital. I don¡¯t know the details, but the hunters praised his sacrifice highly.¡± Nam Daeun had not left the barrier during the entire terror event. She had snuck out of the party after dealing with all the demons inside the barrier. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°S-Scout! Quickly find out what¡¯s happening.¡± Even Liliana, who had been uninterested and eating, couldn¡¯t ignore Lee Hoyeon¡¯s name. ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Scarlett immediately contacted her personal informants. News about the attack at the social gathering was just beginning to circte. Scarlett wasn¡¯t sure where to gather more information, but she suspected that those interested in that circle might already know. Soon, messages began pouring in. ¡°How¡¯s he? He¡¯s alive?¡± Liliana grabbed Scarlett¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°He¡¯s in critical condition, in the hospital. The Saint and healers are attending to him, so it¡¯s not public, and visits are prohibited.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± Nam Daeun sped her hands together as if praying, closing her eyes tightly. There were still so many questions she wanted to ask. Why had he saved her and Dahee? What should she do next? ¡°Ah, what a relief.¡± Liliana sighed in relief at the news that Hoyeon was alive. As long as he¡¯s alive, that¡¯s all that matters. Convinced that his strong will wouldn¡¯t let him die easily, Liliana returned her attention to the chicken. *** ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After Baek Ahyeong left, I¡¯ve been racking my brains but can¡¯t seem to find a decent solution. Suggesting contraception outright feels too forward. Sure, it¡¯s the most logical move. But what if my painstakingly-built affection level of 100 takes a nosedive because of it? That¡¯s a risk. First-time achievement of an affection level of 100 leaves me second-guessing every step. Anyway, I¡¯ll have another chance to see her during my treatment. Maybe then I¡¯ll get a sneak peek. Still a long list of women to woo¡­ And a surprise pregnancy willplicate things. While chasing after Ahyeong, I¡¯ve contemted how to minimize my scumbag status. If my aim is to win over multiple heroines, I should expect these ethical dilemmas to be a recurring theme. Initially, I toyed with the idea of brutal honesty: ¡°This is a game world and I need to win you all over for a harem ending.¡± Laughably absurd, of course. If I were in their shoes, I¡¯d steer clear of anyone spouting such nonsense. They probably wouldn¡¯t buy it anyway. Of course, there¡¯s a way to verify: the heroine status window. I can instantly read their thoughts to verify, but doing so will deeply unsettle them. It¡¯ll just put a damper on my conquest. Toss in the unsettling notion that their world is a mere fiction, and I¡¯ve got a situation best avoided. After settling that internal debate, I flipped open my smartwatch to gauge public opinion. It¡¯s the day after the terror; the media circus should be in full swing. Upon entering EveryDay, I found that all trending posts centered on the social gathering. ¡°It¡¯splete chaos.¡±@@novelbin@@ Even I was taken aback by the unexpected terror; I can only imagine the impact on everyone else. Responding was tough, especially since this scenario wasn¡¯t part of the original storyline. I clicked on what seemed like a summary post to delve into the details. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Summary of the Association¡¯s Social Gathering and Terror News.] Today, there was an attack by demons at the social gathering. A barrier that covered the entire venue suddenly appeared, trapping everyone inside. Though I¡¯m not a direct witness, interviews revealed that dozens of barriers were erected inside the venue. There were also simultaneous attacks by hundreds of demons; it must have been total chaos. Yet, despite the desperate situation, the death toll remained in single digits. And the reason was Lee Hoyeon. He single-handedly broke through a barrier that would take three or four A-rank hunters over 10 minutes to dismantle, saving most of the hunters inside. Even as hunters offered to assist him, he declined, urging them to band together to survive¡­ After rescuing most of the hunters and saving the saint, he fell into aa. Among the demons he defeated, one was exceptionally powerful. Thebat power of the strong demon Lee Hoyeon defeated ranged from at least A-rank to potentially S-rank. Absolutely insane. There are people calling it a hoax, saying it¡¯s a the academy and Lee Hoyeon stunt, but check the interviews with the terror survivors. Not a lineup of liars. There¡¯s no need for these people to lie and discredit the academy. [Videos] [Videos] [Videos] These are the interviews I referenced. Likes: 1530, Dislikes: 89 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Is this even usible? Can the term ¡®genius mage¡¯ exin these feats?] [But looking at interviews and survivors¡¯ social media, it seems genuine? They¡¯re almost praising Lee Hoyeon.] [He must be this good to date the saint¡­] [Our Hoyeon Oppa is the best ?.? Love you!] ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s probably how it looked.¡± I was originally searching for Baek Ahyeong, but since she was a no-show, I unintentionally ended up saving some hunters. I advised them to head to crowded areas to assist others instead of following me. The whole situation was a mix-up between reporters and hunters, but it does feel good to see thements praising me. After all, enhancing one¡¯s image is always advantageous. I also looked at other posts and noticed a significant uptick in interviews and reactions over the past few hours. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Major Guild Leaders Are Talking About Lee Hoyeon, Wow] Looks like Lee Hoyeon really made a big impact¡­ The des aren¡¯t mere ttery; they¡¯re genuinely impressive. Is Lee Hoyeon a gold mine in human form? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Public sentiment has definitely changed since the terror incident. Prominent individuals saved by me at the Academy¡¯s Celestial Festival are now mentioning me, and those I saved during the social gathering have also spoken up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Breaking News!! Team Leader of the Bright Mountain Guild Exposes Truth About Victoria Academy¡¯s Celestial Festival] [Video] If this is urate, shouldn¡¯t the association step in? Is our country this corrupt? How can even a Bright Mountain Guild team leader not speak freely? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± While scrolling through various posts, I clicked on a video. In it, a man was lowering his head with a somber expression. [Hello, I¡¯m Jeon Youngsu, team leader of the Bright Mountain Guild. I was at the Victoria Academy¡¯s Celestial Festival but couldn¡¯t speak due to pressure from a certain guild.] ¡°Wow¡­¡± He must¡¯ve faced serious threats toe forward like this. [Now that I¡¯ve been given a second chance at life, I can¡¯t stay silent. I was threatened by the Shin Young Guild, and I believe many others were too.] He looks familiar; probably one of those good but naive supporting characters. This will surely give the Shin Young Guild a tough time. They¡¯ll likely go quiet during the investigation. Dr. Kang Hyorin will eventually provide more information, so I¡¯ll handle it then. Besides this video, many hunters offered to protect me voluntarily, all within a span of 10 minutes. While gauging public opinion, everything was unfolding in real-time. Then, I came across anotherpelling video with an unusually high number of likes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Video Released After Partial CCTV Footage of Party Venue Is Restored. Lee Hoyeon Is Incredible¡­] [Video] Honestly¡­ no wonder the saint is captivated. So incredibly cool. Just leaves you speechless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
Chapter 174: Hospitalization (5) Hospitalization (5)
What the hell? Seriously, what does she think of me to want to install a hidden camera in my hospital room? Does she see me as someone who¡¯d have sex even in a hospital? How did she find out¡­? She does have a good eye for these things. Must be because she¡¯s with the Iris Guild. ¡°Hmm¡­ Scarlett.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give her a sex footage, and you can pass it along to Alice. Should be fine.¡± ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡±¡°I¡¯ll let you know when the timing is right. Record it discreetly.¡± Scarlett needs to earn more trust, so asionally involving her in these matters wouldn¡¯t hurt. Last time it was Liliana. Maybe I¡¯ll film someone else next time for better customer satisfaction. Knock, knock. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything, right? This is a perfect opportunity to bully you now. Wanna join, Scout?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Liliana was poking my side andughing. Isn¡¯t that too much for a patient? ¡°Fine, if it makes you happy.¡± Since she hadn¡¯t seen me for a few days, I let Liliana express her concern through yful teasing, opening up my side on the bed for her. ¡°What? No away¡­¡± Liliana stuck her tongue out and started fiddling with her smartwatch. What¡¯s gotten into her¡­? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Liliana] [Affection: 97] (+1.3) [Lust: 85] [Appetite: 55] [Fatigue: 45] Current Status: I was worried too, but he doesn¡¯t seem to care¡­ No, you said you weren¡¯t worried¡­ Haa¡­ I raised my arms and opened them wide for her. ¡°Liliana~ You have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡± ¡°Lies. Every time you speak, lies juste out automatically.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve been thinking about you the whole time I¡¯ve been here.¡± ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Of course. Come here.¡± I tapped on the bed. As expected of a high-end hospital, the bed was spacious. Lilianay down next to me with a sulky face, and Iforted her by stroking her head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of you the most because I see you the most.¡± Liliana looked at me while touching my body. ¡°Really? Is it true?¡± Those eyes¡­ they¡¯re the eyes of a subus. She wants it. ¡°Should we start filming?¡± Scarlett was already recording us with a small camera she¡¯d brought along. ¡°Fine¡­ Make sure to keep an eye out.¡± The more footage, the better, so why not? I reached for Liliana¡¯s body, trying to be as oblivious to the camera as possible. *** In the academy¡¯s researchb, Moon Soorin engaged in a discussion with a researcher. ¡°What were the analysis results?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an S-rank demon.¡± The topic was the skull-masked demon that Lee Hoyeon had encountered. ¡°S-rank, you say? Was it tied to the Pandemic?¡± ¡°We suspect so. This is the mask the demon wore.¡± Handing over the skull mask, the researcher continued, ¡°It¡¯s not an artifact with special effects, but it appears to be a symbol for their recognition. There might be a faction within the Pandemic.¡± ??¦¡?§à???? ¡°I see. Thank you. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Please proceed with caution.¡± Moon Soorin left theb, holding the skull mask in her hand. ¡°S-rank demon¡­¡± The thought of a student single-handedly defeating an S-rank demon was staggering. If this news broke out, it would undoubtedly ignite another media frenzy. However, Moon Soorin¡¯s concern wasn¡¯t about the publicity. She was more troubled by Lee Hoyeon¡¯s current state¡ªfallen into aa as a result. Though he was expected to recover without majorplications and visits would resume tomorrow, her frustration lingered. ¡°Hoyeon¡­¡± Initially relieved when her grandfather promised to defend Lee Hoyeon, she now grappled with renewed worries. What if he faces such peril again? I need to protect him. [Soorin Noona, I love you.] Listening to the edited recording of Lee Hoyeon¡¯s voice, Moon Soorin pondered her next steps. What can I do to support Hoyeon? For starters, I must visit him. Face-to-facemunication is essential. With a nod, Moon Soorin refocused on her earphones. *** The next morning, Liliana and Scarlett left right after filming the video. Scarlett imed she¡¯d set up a camera in my room but refused to disclose its location, insisting I¡¯d be too self-conscious if I knew. ¡°She thinks she¡¯s some kind of film director or what?¡± She mentioned she¡¯d bring Nam Daeun over early this morning, so I¡¯ll just wait. The chairman made an announcement about the academy¡¯s positionst night. Heid outpelling evidence, ranging from the artifacts in the Hall of Fame building that I detonated during the Celestial Festival to the magic circle used in the terrorist acts, along with the anticipated damages and so forth. Why didn¡¯t he act sooner with such concrete evidence? Damn old man. Regardless, most of those conspiring against me have vanished. The so-called ¡®truth Lee Hoyeon is hiding¡¯ or something and the shitty organization called ¡®LeeSumJin¡¯ are facing criticism. ¡°The world seems to be getting back on track. That twisted world that looked down upon talents like me from the academy is finally crumbling.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [Interview Summary with Iron Blood Guild Leader Regarding Lee Hoyeon] ¨C Meeting him in person, you can¡¯t help but be impressed. It¡¯s like catching a glimpse of Korea¡¯s future. ¨C I¡¯m convinced he¡¯s the talent that will guide the domestic hunter society. Well, I guess I can admit that much, lol. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C [When you really think about it, it¡¯s absurd. The academy is creating a celebrity? They should at least make it somewhat believable, lol.] [The academy is still pulling the wool over the public¡¯s eyes. All that evidence is manipted, and the interviews being released are clearly staged.] [Now, shut up, you annoying critter from the Shin Young Guild.] ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Those pests will just have to sort themselves out. While the Shin Young Guild has yet to issue an official response to the controversy, they couldn¡¯t stop the barrage of damning revtions that kept unfolding. Starting with the seemingly innocent team leader, the disclosures just kepting. Sure, a behemoth like Shin Young won¡¯t crumble from this alone, but it¡¯s definitely a significant hit. I wonder if things will settle down a bit after this. Dr. Kang Hyorin just needs to bring evidence about the Buyers Guild. It won¡¯t be long before they realize Nam Daehee is missing. They might have even caught wind of it by now. Kang Hyorin supposedly set up a magic circle, but days have passed already. While pondering these thoughts, I was casually scrolling through somemunity posts. Knock¡ªknock¡ª ¡°Lee Hoyeon, you have visitors.¡± The knock broke my train of thought. It was my nurse. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Scout and two others are here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Okay, let them in.¡± So she used ¡®Scout¡¯ to avoid catching Alice¡¯s attention. The other two must be Nam Daeun and Nam Daehee. I sat up in bed, getting ready to greet my guests. *** Scarlett, Nam Daeun, and Nam Daehee were en route to Lee Hoyeon¡¯s room. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You seem tense. Nervous?¡± Scarlett broke the silence as they headed to the room, having received permission for the visit. She observed the quiet Nam Daeun. ¡°A bit, yeah.¡± Nam Daeun was troubled, contemting why Lee Hoyeon had helped them and what had motivated him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, sis. You¡¯re really close friends with him, after all.¡± ¡°Yeah, but let¡¯s keep the volume down in the room.¡± Nam Daeun¡¯s smartwatch buzzed. It was from the Buyers Guild, but she opted to ignore it. Nam Daehee was right beside her, and Lee Hoyeon had advised her to disregard any calls. Buzz¡ª Something on Scarlett¡¯s chest started vibrating¡ªit was Liliana¡¯s transformed ne. It had been acting up since they left the dorm. Scarlett touched the ne gently, as if to soothe it. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Just hold on.¡± Soon, they reached the room. ¡°Visiting hours are limited. Enjoy your time!¡± the nurse said, leading them in before vanishing. Knock¡ªknock¡ª ¡°Hoyeon, may wee in?¡± Scarlett knocked on the door as the spokesperson. ¡°Come in.¡± They entered upon hearing the voice from inside. Hoyeon was seated against the wall, facing them. ¡°You¡¯re here early. Feel free to sit. There¡¯s no food, but there are drinks in the fridge,¡± he said, ncing at Daeun and Daehee, who were looking around. ¡°Hello, handsome oppa. I came with big sis.¡± ¡°Hey, hello.¡±@@novelbin@@ After acknowledging the somewhat reserved Daehee, Hoyeon¡¯s eyes met Daeun¡¯s stoic gaze. What¡¯s that look about? After spending so much time with Liliana, Hoyeon could read her eyes like a book, but Nam Daeun remained an enigma. For the record, Liliana, now back in her subus form, was rummaging through the fridge, deciding on what drink to grab.
Chapter 175: Hospitalization (6) Hospitalization (6)
¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 75] [Lust: 20] [Appetite: 37] [Fatigue: 50] Current Status: I need to ask¡­ Why did he save Dahee? Ah¡­ It¡¯s risky discussing that topic now.Lee Hoyeon met Scarlett¡¯s eyes. ¡°As I mentioned yesterday, I brought them along today¡­¡± Hoyeon subtly shifted his eyes, signaling his wish to speak privately with Nam Daeun. Scarlett caught on. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s step out for a bit, Dahee, Miss Liliana.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Thirsty, I¡¯m craving some plum juice.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll grab you the drink.¡±@@novelbin@@ Scarlett escorted them out momentarily. Just as I expected from Scarlett. After a slight nod, Hoyeon turned to Daeun. ¡°So, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something a hospitalized person should ask¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nam Daeun tightened her lips. Too many questions loomed. Why did he save Dahee? Is he okay? Why is he helping her? Yet, she hesitated to voice them, fearing the implications. ??N???¡ì What if he confines her like the Buyers Guild did? What if he expects something in return? She knew Hoyeon wouldn¡¯t, but then, Mingyu hadn¡¯t shown his true colors until it was toote. Frustrated, Daeun clenched her teeth. ¡°Have you been getting calls from the Buyers Guild?¡± Hoyeon broke the silence. ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t picked up. You told me not to¡­¡± ¡°Good. Never pick up their calls. We¡¯re investigating the Buyers Guild¡¯s corruption and will expose them soon.¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Daeun finally blurted out the question. They weren¡¯t particrly close. Yet, Hoyeon had pulled strings and even used hiswork to save Dahee. He¡¯d been selflessly helping her, but now she feared what he might expect in return. An elephant trained from youth won¡¯t rebel against its handler even in adulthood. After enduring so much from the Buyers Guild, Daeun found it hard not to be suspicious. ¡°I¡ªI have nothing to give. But I¡¯ll find a way to repay you, someday, but¡­¡± Hoyeon looked at the visibly flustered Daeun. Her tense posture and anxious gaze were telling. It must feel surreal to taste freedom after all she¡¯d been through. Given her past traumas, her cautious demeanor waspletely understandable. *** ¡°There wasn¡¯t any particr reason.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Daeun¡¯s eyes widened at my words. ¡°While investigating the Shin Young Guild, I found out about your connection with the Buyers Guild. I helped you out while dealing with the Buyers Guild, which is handling the Shin Young Guild¡¯s dirty work. So, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°But¡­ I feel like I owe you so much.¡± ¡°In that case, repay it when you can. Now that you¡¯re free, live with your sister and do what you like. If you find a way to repay meter, that¡¯s fine.¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t expect any repayment. I¡¯m financially secure, and she doesn¡¯t have connections. I¡¯m content if she simply feels grateful; that¡¯s all I ask for. ¡°¡­¡± Daeun¡¯s head bowed, and she trembled, as if the reality hadn¡¯t fully sunk in. Momentster, she sniffled and tears began to flow quietly. I waited for her to regain herposure. ¡°Th-thank you. I¡¯ll find a way to repay you, no matter what¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, speaking of which, Dahee mentioned something¡­ What was it again? Ah, things we supposedly did together, like going to cafes, eating meals, watching movies¡­ When did we do those things?¡± To break the tense atmosphere, I offered a slight smile. Daeun¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and her face turned bright red. ¡°Sorry¡­ I made it up because I had nothing to talk about with my sister. Please, keep it a secret from Dahee¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± It felt odd; it seemed like I was the only one she considered as the material for her lies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ You must feel bad¡­ I should apologize properly.¡± ¡°Shall we go to a cafe then?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If we do all the things you mentioned, then it won¡¯t be a lie.¡± Daeun is still a young woman in her twenties. She likely wants to socialize and have fun, hence the lies. Wiping away her tears, Daeun broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Sure¡­!¡± Her smile was even brighter than when she spoke to her sister on the phone. Once Daeun seemed moreposed, I signaled for the others to enter. Dahee and Liliana walked in, each nibbling on a piece of bread. Scarlett must have prepared it for them. ¡°Munch, munch.¡± ¡°What were you talking about?¡± While munching on bread, Liliana asked me. ¡°Nothing much. By the way, you seem to have grown close with Dahee, haven¡¯t you?¡± Watching Dahee and Liliana enjoy their bread together, I wondered if their closeness was due to their simr mental ages. ¡°Liliana is super nice to me!¡± Dahee¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at me, a stark contrast to her reserved sister. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°Oppa, what were you and my sis talking about?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh, just catching up. We haven¡¯t seen each other in ages, you know.¡± ¡°Dahee, you can¡¯t just ask stuff like that.¡± Dahee, leaning on the bed with her hands, got whisked away by Daeun. ¡°Sis, are you dating Hoyeon Oppa?¡± ¡°What? No¡­¡± ¡°Why? You two go to cafes and movies together; that means you¡¯re dating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Daeun, unable to find the right words, rolled her eyes in confusion. Seeing her pleading expression, I decided to speak up, ¡°Anyway, Dahee, have you met the saint?¡± ¡°The saint? No, I haven¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce youter. She¡¯s in this hospital.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ are you close with the saint too?¡± I should have Dahee examined. While the illness might be a ruse, I can¡¯t take any chances. ¡°Thanks. Dahee, it¡¯s lucky that Hoyeon helped.¡± ¡°Yes, sis, I wanna meet the saint!¡± Daeun usually doesn¡¯t call me Hoyeon, but having her sister around seems to make her feel more at ease. While the sisters were catching up, I turned to Liliana, who was munching on bread. ¡°Liliana, did you get a reply?¡± ¡°A reply to what?¡± ¡°The letter sent to your mother. Hasn¡¯t she replied?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, it¡¯s oddlyte. She usually replies within a day. Maybe it got lost?¡± The missing response to a letter inquiring about the Demon King is concerning. Is something amiss? ¡°Hoyeon.¡± Scarlett approached me and whispered. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Should I deliver yesterday¡¯s video to Miss Alice?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, go ahead.¡± A video directed by Scarlett that we filmed. Whether or not Alicees to visit, it¡¯s preferable for her to see the video beforehand. ¡°Daeun, feel free to take Dahee to your dorm.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It might be awkward to keep her in my dorm.¡± It¡¯s fine while I¡¯m hospitalized, but it wouldn¡¯t be emotionally ideal for Dahee to stay with Liliana. Plus, itplicates things upon my discharge. ¡°Oh, but¡­ Um¡­¡± But Daeun continued to ponder, which puzzled me. Is this even a problem worth pondering? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Nam Daeun] [Affection: 82] [Lust: 23] [Appetite: 40] [Fatigue: 38] Current Status: My dorm is too dirty for Dahee to stay¡­ and there¡¯s really nothing there. ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t imagine how bad the conditions must be to warrant such concern. But theck of personal items makes sense. She was so strapped for cash she couldn¡¯t even afford shampoo; she probably has nothing in the dormitory. That¡¯s how tough things must be for Nam Daeun. She wouldn¡¯t want her little sister living in those conditions. ¡°Alright, why doesn¡¯t she stay in my dorm until I¡¯m discharged? Since it¡¯s all women anyway, and Liliana seems like she¡¯d miss Dahee.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± Liliana, who was eating bread, nodded her head at me. ¡°Sis, I want to hang out with Liliana too.¡± ¡°Sure, if that¡¯s what you want, Dahee.¡± It seems Dahee also likes Liliana. Scarlett will handle her¡­ emotional education. It looks like everything¡¯s sorted. We chatted for a bit, then called for Baek Ahyeong. ¡°This girl is your friend¡¯s little sister, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s had issues since she was young.¡± ¡°I see¡­ just a moment.¡± A warm light emanated from Ahyeong¡¯s hands and enveloped Dahee. She had her eyes tightly shut, hands on her knees. After jumping for joy at meeting the saint, she seemed nervous as the examination began. Daeun was beside her, mouth agape, observing the scene. I sent Liliana and Scarlett outside. I didn¡¯t want to show Ahyeong too many women. Daeun is one thing, but having Scarlett, a striking blonde, around is a different story. ¡°Huff¡­¡± Ahyeong exhaled and shook her head. ¡°How is she?¡± I asked anxiously. ¡°The treatment isplete. She had severeplications, likely due to long-term malnutrition and stress. Treatment is done; she¡¯ll be fine with proper care.¡± Already done? ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Both Daeun and Dahee still seemed confused. I quickly pped my hands and spoke up, ¡°Wow, amazing! Just as expected of the saint! You can cure any illness in an instant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible! Let¡¯s thank her. Thank you.¡± I interrupted Ahyeong and bowed my head in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Saint!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Um, yes¡­¡± Those bastards from the Buyers Guild had Dahee hospitalized for a minor issue, but there¡¯s no need to tell them about it. After Ahyeong left, Daeun and Dahee said they¡¯d return to the dormitory. ¡°We should go now.¡± ¡°Be careful. Dahee, you too, okay?¡± ¡°Oppa, can¡¯t Sis stay with us at the dorm?¡± Daeun gave me a pleading look. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Dahee. Hoyeon would feel pressured.¡± I stopped Daeun¡¯s hand as she tried to take Dahee away. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve seen each other; she wants to spend more time with you. So feel free to stay until I¡¯m discharged.¡± It might be an issue going into the men¡¯s dormitory, but Scarlett will handle it. ¡°Thanks¡­ I¡¯ll visit you again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Oppa! I love you!¡± ¡°Okay, take care.¡± The sisters left the room holding hands. They¡¯ll join Scarlett outside and go back together. The room suddenly felt quiet with four people gone. ¡°Those bastards.¡± The illness tormenting Dahee wasn¡¯t even that serious. Ahyeong treated her instantly; it could have been easily cured if they had hired a decent healer. But they deliberately dyed the treatment. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± I let out a sigh and went to grab a banana from the table Scarlett had given me. Just then, the table jolted, and instead of the banana, I found myself holding hands with Dr. Kang Hyorin. ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t do that. Aren¡¯t you seeing someone?¡± Kang Hyorin looked at me with the corner of her mouth raised. ¡°Can you just appear normally¡­? And I¡¯m not seeing anyone.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that? But you¡¯re not surprised; that¡¯s a twist.¡± She let go of my hand and took out some documents from her bag. ¡°Evidence of corruption within the Buyers Guild. The investigation isplete.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Fake ledgers, a list of clients the Buyers Guild dealt with, evidence of drug smuggling and prostitution¡ªall neatlypiled. ¡°Should blow them up instantly.¡± ¡°Right. Want me to handle it? I can make it go boom.¡± ¡°Um¡­ no.¡± Kang Hyorin¡¯s services are excellent, but I need to assess the situation first. I¡¯m nning to use this for Daeun strategy. There will definitely be pressure on Daeun, who can¡¯t be contacted. Her disappearance will soon be discovered¡­ but by then, I¡¯ll figure something out. ¡°Okay, since my mission is done, you can treat me as your professor again.¡± ¡°Sure, professor, but don¡¯t you take personal requests?¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ll see¡­¡± Kang Hyorin vanished back into the table. ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± The documents were well-organized. She may be odd, but she¡¯s diligent. Knock¡ªknock¡ª ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You have a visitor. Professor Im Sol is here, may I let her in?¡± ¡°Sure, let her in.¡± Visiting hours still had a long way to go.
Chapter 176: Lucy and Lumi R18 Lucy and Lumi R18
On the day Lee Hoyeon woke up from hisa, Lucy and Lumi visited the hospital, only to be turned away by a nurse. ¡°Lumi¡­ You think Hoyeon will be okay?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Feeling dejected, Lucy and Lumi walked away. They had even skipped sses to be there for the hospital visit. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. Let¡¯s just go to our afternoon sses, Lumi.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Lumi, do you think Hoyeon is actually dating the academy nurse?¡± Lucy finally asked, voicing the thought she had been holding back. Though Hoyeon had denied it back then, Lucy¡¯s recent viewing of CCTV footage made her question that. His willingness to risk himself to save Baek Ahyeong looked like something a lover would do.¡°Hoyeon said he wasn¡¯t dating her, remember?¡± But Lumi was resolute. She would normally have agreed with Lucy, but when it came to Lee Hoyeon, she was steadfast in her beliefs. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Yes, if he said he wasn¡¯t dating her, then he wasn¡¯t.¡± Yet, even as she said this, Lumi couldn¡¯t shake her doubts. Sure, there had been exams, festival, and even a few terrorist incidents. Lumi understood all that, but it was disappointing that her interactions with Hoyeon had dwindled and their secret friend activities had be less frequent. ¡°Lumi, let¡¯s go grab some lunch!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Unable to focus on her sses, Lumi eventually returned to the dormitory. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Um¡­ Maybe I should look it up.¡± Yet, she couldn¡¯t think of what to search for. Then her eyesnded on a magazine Lucy had left behind during herst visit. The cover read, ¡°Transform Your Image to Capture Men¡¯s Attention!¡± ?¦¡¦­??¨¨?? ¡°¡­¡± Lumi began reading the magazine, which emphasized the importance of image transformation. ¡°Image transformation¡­¡± However, the concept of ¡®image¡¯ itself seemed too abstract to her. She slowly read through the examples listed in the magazine. ¡°Changing clothing style. That¡¯s too difficult¡­ Changing hairstyle¡­ Changing hairstyle?¡± Can¡¯t I just go to a hair salon to get my hair cut? Of course, she could simply buy new clothes as well, but with hundreds of options, she didn¡¯t know what would suit her. After some thought, changing her hair seemed easier than clothes. Eventually, Lumi started searching for hairstyle ideas online. *** Tuesday afternoon, Professor Im Sol paid a visit. The moment she walked in and greeted me with a smile, she chuckled, seemingly amused. ¡°I heard from Ahyeong, but you really are sturdy.¡± Despite my entire mana circuit being damaged, I looked perfectly healthy, and she found that amusing. ¡°Your disciple is quite something, right, Professor?¡± ¡°You say that, but I don¡¯t feel any mana from you.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ I think I¡¯ll be like this for at least a week.¡± Not being able to use magic is frustrating enough, but not being able to set up a Rune Barrier is even more worrying. Simply locking the door isn¡¯t secure; I can¡¯t risk getting caught while having sex. ¡°Still, it¡¯s fortunate. You only have to wait for your return as a genius mage.¡± ¡°Ah, what are you talking about? You¡¯re the one holding the position of a genius mage, Professor.¡± I tried to be humble, but there were plenty of people online who revered me. Many articles evenpared my magical prowess to Im Sol¡¯s, and I haven¡¯t even reached my peak yet. ¡°You¡¯ve helped a lot of high-profile folks, so public opinion has improved. It looks like the battle for public sentiment is almost over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, professor.¡± While my role in the terrorist incidents certainly yed a big part, it was all possible because Im Sol had set the stage beforehand. ¡°Ahyeong and Min Yeji worked hard too.¡± ¡°Ah, of course.¡± Apart from Baek Ahyeong, I should express my gratitude to Min Yeji, but I haven¡¯t had a chance to meet her. ¡°My magic research is also going smoothly. It¡¯s nearingpletion now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ so you¡¯ll be presenting soon?¡± ¡°Yes, and you¡¯ll be presenting with me. Take your time; I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Um¡­ thank you.¡± Im Sol looked enthusiastic while updating me on her research. Admittedly, it was a bit tedious, but I had no room to show it. I listened carefully, putting on my best ¡°interested¡± face to match her excitement. ¡°Speaking of which, you can¡¯t make it to the magic fair this week, can you? That means the bet is null and void.¡± Come to think of it, we were supposed to attend the magic fair this week due to my perfect exam score. But since I¡¯m in the hospital, that¡¯s off the table. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. We¡¯ll go next time, professor. Next time.¡± ¡°Ah, fine. I¡¯ll keep my schedule open for next time.¡± I can¡¯t just let this opportunity slip away. The magic fair is not a one-time event. Another one will probably be held soon. ¡°Professor, speaking of the paper¡­¡± After chatting for about 30 minutes, Professor Im Sol stood up. ¡°I should get going. There¡¯s no need to worry about academy sses; the exams are over. Just rest up.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ But professor, what exactly are you doing?¡± Muttering to herself, Im Sol had her hand on my lower body, touching an object. ¡°Because of you, I can¡¯t even destress with sweets anymore. You¡¯ve got to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Go ahead and eat, professor. But just to be safe, could you lock the door?¡± ¡°I already did when I came in.¡± Im Sol said, giving a small chuckle as she tightened her grip. ¡°You¡¯re really thorough, aren¡¯t you?¡± As the object became sufficiently hard, Im Sol lifted my patient gown. Droplets of precum were at the tip, pointing towards the ceiling. It¡¯s not the first time, but¡­ this situation got me excited. ¡°Where else would you find a professor willing to do this for their student in the hospital?¡± ¡°Indeed¡­ This is a first for me. Thanks¡­¡± While I¡¯ve done such acts in this room before, this scenario feels different and new. Im Sol slowly opened her mouth and took my penis inside. A warm sensation enveloped the shaft, sending a thrilling feeling up my spine. Suck¡ª Slurp¡ª Lewd sounds echoed in the hospital room. *** ss A morning session. Upon noticing Lumi¡¯s freshly cut short hair, a group of female students surrounded her, eximing in delight. ¡°Wow, is that you, Lumi? The short hair looks fantastic on you!¡± ¡°Totally! She should¡¯ve done this sooner. No more of those outdated ribbons¡ªit¡¯s way prettier this way.¡± ¡°Ah, um, I¡­¡± Taken aback by the sudden attention, Lumi scanned the room and shot a desperate look at Lucy. Lucy then deftly navigated through the crowd, waving her hands to pull Lumi out. ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s ufortable? Give her some space!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. But really, Lumi, you look great.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Want to hit a caf¨¦ today?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve got ns already¡­¡± ¡°How about some other time then?¡± ¡°Enough already,¡± Lucy said, firmly dismissing the persistent female students. ¡°Lucy¡­ thanks for that.¡± ¡°No worries. But what¡¯s the reason you cut your hair?¡± Lucy herself had only found out this morning; Lumi hadn¡¯t mentioned it yesterday. ¡°A change in image, maybe?¡± ¡°A change in image¡­?¡± Lucy pondered why Lumi felt the need for such a change, her head tilted in bewilderment. *** The room stayed quiet for a couple of hours after Im Sol, who had visited during lunchtime, left. In the meantime, I reached out to Moon Soorin via my smartwatch. [Me: Noona, are you busy?] Given that she hasn¡¯t visited, it¡¯s clear she¡¯s swamped. [Soorin Noona: Sorry, I should be there, but everyone involved has to participate in the investigation. I¡¯m tied up.] Considering everyone¡¯s busy despite the terrorist incident not happening at the academy, it¡¯s safe to say it¡¯s not just Moon Soorin who¡¯s upied. Maybe Nam Dahee hasn¡¯t been noticed missing yet. Unless the people looking after Dahee were exceptional hunters, they wouldn¡¯t break through Dr. Kang Hyorin¡¯s magic circle. After all, she¡¯s nearly as skilled as an S-ss hunter. The guild leader might be an exception, though. As time went on, the magic circle would weaken and lose power if the caster moved too far away. The ongoing investigation might be the reason they hadn¡¯t checked yet. That¡¯s probably why they couldn¡¯t touch Nam Daeun, who left without a word. It¡¯s right decision for her to stay at the academy. Not a bad situation. More time can only help. Knock¡ª knock¡ª The knock on the door snapped me out of my thoughts. It had to be Lucy and Lumi, the visitors the nurse mentioned. ¡°Come in.¡± Bam¡ª ¡°Hey, Hoyeon! We got kicked out yesterday, so we¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Are you feeling alright, Hoyeon?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks foring¡­ huh?¡± Standing behind Lucy, Lumi cautiously revealed herself, and I widened my eyes. Her trademark red ribbon, which always adorned her long hair, was gone, reced by a short haircut. ¡°Wow, Lumi, you cut your hair? You look pretty!¡± ¡°Th-thank you¡­¡± ¡°Right? Everyone at the academy is talking about it!¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Lucy¡­ don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Lucy boasted about sister as if it were her own achievement. I felt guilty for not giving Lucy the attention she deservedtely, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind, which I appreciated. ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lucy] [Affection: 93] [Lust: 30] [Appetite: 25] [Fatigue: 55] Current Status: Thankfully, Hoyeon seems healthy too! But why did Lumi cut her hair? In the original story, both had long hair. ¡°Why did you cut your hair?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a change in image,¡± Lucy replied for the visibly embarrassed Lumi. ¡°A change in image?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Image change, huh? That word doesn¡¯t seem to fit Lumi at all. Isn¡¯t that something trendy people do? ¡ï Heroine Status Window [Lumi] [Affection: 96] (+0.4) [Lust: 65] [Appetite: 35] [Fatigue: 40] Current Status: He said I¡¯m pretty¡­ Thank goodness¡­ I¡¯m so happy. Did she really just do it for that reason? Well, if it makes her happy. Following that, I enjoyed the most delightful chat with the twins I¡¯ve had in quite a while.
Chapter 178: Investigation Scene (2) Investigation Scene (2)
After spending several days in the hospital, I finally stepped outside. Before my departure, I had to undergo another examination and could only leave upon receiving a permit stipting my return by nightfall. Nevertheless, I felt more than satisfied. I had already reached out to Moon Soorin. A dedicated task force had convened at the party venue for ongoing investigations. The fact that the investigation was still active days after the terrorist attack spoke volumes about its gravity. Given the involvement of high-ranking VIPs, a meticulous investigation was inevitable. I¡¯ll meet up with Soorin Noona, assist with the investigation¡­ visit my dorm, catch up with Lucy and Lumi¡­ but seeing Professor Im Sol seems unlikely. With a tentative n in ce, I arrived at the party venue, where a flurry of activity greeted me. ¡°Soorin Noona!¡± I called out to Moon Soorin, who was awaiting my arrival. Her radiant tinum hair immediately caught my attention. ¡°Hey, Hoyeon! Are you alright?¡± Moon Soorin approached me with widened eyes, examining me as if I were a long-lost sibling. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Noona. I¡¯m here to assist you.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve been quite busy here, so I have a lot to share for the investigation. Your presence puts me at ease.¡± Moon Soorin¡¯s warm smile conveyed her genuine relief at seeing me.¡°Trust only me. Just me.¡± With a determined expression, I entered the investigation room. Three draining hourster, I emerged. ¡°Noona, I feel like I¡¯m dying¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve been through a lot. Here, have this.¡± She handed me a drink, as if intuitively understanding my exhaustion. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± I gulped it down, feeling somewhat revitalized. While high-ranking officials had suffered casualties, this was the first instance of Pandemic mobilizing such arge demonic force, elevating the incident to a massive event. The manpower deployed was staggering, and the relentless questioning, particrly about the barriers, left me utterly drained. Their fixation on a genius mage narrative made my exit strategy even more difficult. I pondered why such a significant event was absent in the original narrative. Though the butterfly effect might exin it, there was no clear focal point. Click, click¡ª Journalists swarmed the venue, capturing every moment. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit chaotic here. The number of journalists indicates people are still interested.¡± ¡°During the first day, it was even busier. Half were journalists, and the other half were investigators.¡± ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± The mere thought was disorienting. Having faced relentless media scrutiny before, I could empathize. ¡°You should take a breather. I have some personal leads to pursue.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± During Moon Soorin¡¯s absence, a familiar face approached. ¡°Student Lee Hoyeon, it¡¯s been a while.¡± A cat-like woman settled beside me. ¡°Ah, Miss Min Yeji, hello.¡± ¡°Feels like we¡¯ve had this ¡®first meeting¡¯ multiple times.¡± ¡°Indeed. Thanks to you, things worked out well. Much appreciated.¡± Considering the presence ofbat personnel, it made sense that Min Yeji was here for the investigation. ¡°How about reconsidering joining the guild?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bitplicated¡­¡± I offered a gracious smile as I declined. Bncing guild responsibilities with meetings with women isn¡¯t something I canmit to. ?????????? ¡°I can offer some conditions, can¡¯t I? You¡¯re too rigid, Student Hoyeon.¡± Min Yeji¡¯s casual demeanor made her seem more approachable than her role as Iron Blood Guild¡¯s team leader would suggest. She was right; mere words of gratitude fell short. ¡°Ah¡­ maybe we should explore a different approach instead of just joining the guild?¡± After all, joining the guild isn¡¯t the sole solution; establishing a mutually beneficial partnership is also viable. ¡°Should we? Alright then¡­¡± As Min Yeji and I delved into potential business terms, the crowd around us grew thicker. Just as we were on the verge of wrapping up our discussion and pivoting to alternative conditions beyond guild membership, we found ourselves being approached. ¡°Student Lee Hoyeon, do consider the Noblesse Guild¡¯s terms. We can match the Iron Blood Guild.¡± ¡°Excuse me, he¡¯s in talks with the Iron Blood Guild!¡± Min Yeji interjected sharply, addressing the man who had rudely interrupted us. ¡°Give our diator Guild a fair shot, too!¡± ¡°Really, these people! Don¡¯t they have any manners?¡± ¡°Please, let¡¯s not argue. Miss Yeji, hold on. Ah¡­¡± How could these people act like this in front of a student? Unable to voice my frustrations due to the crowd, I silently awaited Min Yeji to restore order and quell themotion. *** At the same time, a man exited the party venue, having wrapped up his investigation. ¡°Those bastards! They dumped everything on me and took off,¡± sighed Park Mingyu, the leader of the Buyers Guild. ustomed to managing tasks for high-ranking figures, he found himself mired in mundane responsibilities here. His days had been consumed by the investigation, leaving his guild duties neglected. While stepping out for a smoke, he observed a crowd pouring out from a corner. ¡°That crazy woman needs to check her attitude. She¡¯s ready to kill over a recruitment disruption.¡± ¡°Lee Hoyeon won¡¯t fall for that face of Min Yeji.¡± Hearing this, Park Mingyu furrowed his brows. ¡°Lee Hoyeon? Here?¡± Puzzled, as there was no reason for him to be at the investigation scene, Mingyu headed in that direction. Upon arrival, he spotted Min Yeji and Lee Hoyeon in dialogue. Momentster, the former nodded and retreated in the opposite direction. Piecing it together, Mingyu realized, So she¡¯s attempting to recruit him. Lee Hoyeon, the genius mage making waves. If he joins the Buyers Guild, we¡¯d be unstoppable. However, he promptly dismissed the notion. Even the Iron Blood Guild had bowed down; hecked negotiation leverage. Hold on¡­ I might actually have something. The potent allure of a young man¡¯s sexual desire. Nam Daeun was tied to a ve contract with the Buyers Guild. Nam Daeun will soon be mine. While I can¡¯t offer her immediately, after savoring her for a bit¡­ I could lend her to Lee Hoyeon. Being in the same year, he¡¯d surely appreciate her allure. Though it wouldn¡¯t be prudent in public, now seemed an opportune moment to subtly broach the subject, Mingyu pondered. And thanks to that brat, Nam Daeun missed clinching first ce. If he joins the Buyers Guild, consider it his reward. Once he confirmed Min Yeji¡¯splete absence, Park Mingyu approached Lee Hoyeon, who appeared to be yawning, clearly fatigued. ¡°Student Lee Hoyeon, hello. We met at the party.¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Ah, you¡¯re Mr. Park Mingyu from the Buyers Guild, right?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. You remember.¡± It¡¯s because of Nam Daeun. Surely. Given Nam Daeun¡¯s involvement, there was no other reason for Lee Hoyeon to remember him. With a newfound confidence, Park Mingyu offered a friendly smile and continued the conversation. Lee Hoyeon just managed to maintain a neutral expression. Why is this guy talking to me? Although surprised, Lee Hoyeon engaged with Park Mingyu without showing it. ¡°You truly live up to your reputation as a genius mage.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°I was also grateful for your heroic actions at the party.¡± *** What is he getting at? Despite being caught off guard by his sudden approach, the conversation flowed surprisingly well. Park Mingyu is a skilled actor. His kind demeanor,forting smile, and considerate tone put others at ease. Such social finesse is essential for the illicit dealings he¡¯s involved in. Had I not sensed his ulterior motives, I might have been deceived. Out of curiosity, I continued the conversation instead of declining outright. ¡°By the way, what were you discussing with Miss Min Yeji earlier?¡± He asked, getting to the point. ¡°She kindly offered me a guild membership.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ So, can we now consider you a member of the Iron Blood Guild?¡± Park Mingyu¡¯s face lit up genuinely as he pped his hands. ¡°No, I actually declined.¡± ¡°Really? Perhaps the conditions weren¡¯t to your liking? Did they offer too low an initial fee because you¡¯re still a student? But you, Student Lee Hoyeon, are already at the level of an active hunter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that. I simply have no interest in joining a guild.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Maybe Miss Min Yeji finds it difficult to present conditions that would entice you.¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­?¡± ¡°In the actual hunter industry, there are various offerings besides money or artifacts. Especially for male hunters¡­ like a woman?¡± Park Mingyu subtly gauged my reaction. Although his warm smile remained, his eyes couldn¡¯t deceive me. Seeing myck of response, he quickly switched to an apologetic expression, as if realizing his misstep. ¡°Ah, I apologize. That was out of line, wasn¡¯t it? If I¡¯ve offended you, I¡¯m truly sorry. My intention was merely to shed light on the realities of the hunter industry.¡± Look at him putting on a show. I¡¯m a 20-year-old who has just entered adulthood. Seeing a man over 40 bow and apologize so earnestly is quite a spectacle. Mingyu is really going the extra mile to deceive me. A woman¡­ A woman. Hold on, could it be¡­? If he mentions a woman from the Buyers Guild¡­ that¡¯s the only way to trap me. I scanned the area. I knew there was no one around, but I wanted to put on a performance for him. ¡°No¡­ Such conversations aren¡¯t necessarily bad.¡± I shed a forced, sly smile, pushing the corners of my mouth upward as much as possible. A calcted move, considering there was no audience. ¡°Haha¡­ After all, Student Lee is also a man. There¡¯s hardly a man who would object to such discussions.¡± Park Mingyu then retrieved something from his pocket. It¡¯s a contract. ¡°Student Lee, you¡¯re familiar with Nam Daeun, the renowned first-year student, aren¡¯t you? She¡¯s actually under a lifelong contract with the Buyers Guild. And¡­ she also has a confidential agreement with me. To put it inly, it¡¯s akin to sponsorship.¡± The term ¡®sponsorship¡¯ sent shivers down my spine. Holding Nam Daeun¡¯s younger sibling hostage andbeling it as sponsorship? Anyone would assume she had willingly be a prostitute. Is this the sort of thing you¡¯d do to your own daughter as well?@@novelbin@@ ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. If you join the Buyers Guild, you can have your way with Nam Daeun. Her younger sister too. Look, here¡¯s a photo of her sister. She¡¯s quite attractive, and in the future¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Park Mingyu pulled out a picture of Nam Dahee, likely thinking it would seal the deal. But I couldn¡¯t bear to listen any further; I felt sick to my stomach. ¡°Student Lee?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just recalled something pressing. We can pick this conversation upter.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯ll only take a moment¡­¡± Park Mingyu¡¯s voice trailed off as I chose to ignore him, making a quick exit from the party venue. ¡°eleration.¡± Despite my attempt to use magic for a speedy escape, my heart still pounded in my chest. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t use mana now¡­¡± The mere effort to summon mana sent shivers down my spine. In that moment, I nearly forgot I was a patient; my sole focus was on leaving as swiftly as possible. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to say goodbye to my noona.¡± I realized I had almost forgotten to do so. Returning to meet her would mean risking another confrontation with Park Mingyu, and I doubted my ability to keep my temper in check. My [Clear Mental Strength] skill wouldn¡¯t entirely mask my emotions; I could technically control my temper, but not to the point of wless acting. ¡°At least I¡¯ve gained something from this ordeal.¡± Park Mingyu remains oblivious to Daeun¡¯s disappearance, likely assuming she had returned to the academy. Given the circumstances, that was a small relief. Despite the unsettling nature of our conversation, it wasn¡¯t entirely fruitless. Before making my way back, I sent Moon Soorin a brief message to exin my departure. [Me: Noona, my hospital leave time is up, so I¡¯ll be heading back. See youter.] I nced at my smartwatch briefly, but no reply hade in yet¡ªlikely because she was engrossed in her ongoing investigation. With that, I left the party venue.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!